f9i>l

2-&7-

THE . .

V

Z 0 0 LG G I C AL^ R EC 0 R D

FOR 1878;

BEING

VOLUME FIFTEENTH

•OF THE

RECORD OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE,

EDITED BY

EDWARD CALDWELL RYE, F.Z.S., M.E.S.,

EDITOR ENT. M. MAG,, LIBRARIAN TO THE ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

Explo irate solum i sic fit via certior ultra.

JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. M.DCCC.LXXX.

London ;

PuiNTKu UY Simmons & Botxdn,

4a, Shoe Lauo, E.C.

^0oln0kal ^ssariatmn

(Founded II January, 1871;

IN CONTINUATION OF THE ZOOLOGICAL E.ECORD, COMMENCED IN 1865).

Extract from the Buies adopted at the General Meeting, held 16th March, 1871.

'*1. This Association shall he called the Zoological Record Association, and its object shall be to continue the publication of the ‘ Record of Zoological Literature.’

“ 2. The Association shall consist of Members and Subscribers.

t-'

“ 3. Members are entitled to receive a copy of the Annual Volume, and are liable to the extent of £5, in the event of the funds from ! .11 other sources not being equal to meet the Annual Expendi- ture. When this amount of £5 has once been reached, Members t '.n either withdraw or renew their Membership, and thereby i’lcur a fresh liability.

“ 4. Subscribers shall pay annually on the 1st of July Twenty shil- lings, but incur no other liability ; in return for this they receive the Volume containing the ‘Record of Zoological Literature’ of the preceding ;^ear, as soon as it is published.”

By a recent vote of Council of the Zoological Record Asso- ciation, it has been resolved to ofEer to each Member and to each Subscriber who has paid his subscription (£1) the issue of the next volume of the ‘ Zoological Record ’ in Parts as fast as printed, should they so prefer it.”

, The entire Volume only will be issued to the public, as hereto- fore, at the usual price (£1 10s.).

Mountsfield, Lewisham, S.E.

H. T. STAINTON,

Secretary.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Allman, Professor, P.R.S., Pres. L.S., Ardmore, Parkstone, Poole. Alston, E. R., F.L.S., 14, Maddox Street, Portman Square, W. Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta.

Barclay, Hanbury, F.Z.S., Anchor Tube Company, Gas Street, Birmingham.

Bate, C. Spence, F.R.S., 8, Mulgrave Place, Plymouth.

Blanford, W. T., F.R S., Geological Survey Office, Calcutta. Borrer, William, M.A., F.L.S., Cowfold, Horsham, Sussex.

Brooke, Sir Victor, Bart., F.L.S., Colebrooke, Fermanagh, Ireland. Buckley, H., F.Z.S., 27, Wheeler's Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Busk, George, F.R.S., 32, Harley Street, W.

Clifton, Lord, 21, Hill Street, London, W.

Crisp, Frank, LL.B., F.L.S., 6, Lansdowne Road, Netting Hill, W. Darwin, Charles, F.R.S., Down, Beckenham, Kent.

Dresser, H. E., F.Z.S., The Firs, South Norwood, S.E.

Dunning, J. W., F.L.S., 12, Old Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. Egerton, Sir P. de M. G., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., 28b, Albemarle Street, W.

Flower, Professor, F.R.S., Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields, W.C.

Foster, Dr. Michael, F.R.S., Great Shelford, Cambridge.

Gassiot, J. P., F.Z.S., The Culvers, Carshalton, Surrey.

Gatty, C. H., F.L.S., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Godman, F. D., F.L.S., 6, Tenterden Street, Hanover Square, W. Godwin- Austen, Colonel H. H., F.R.S., Shalford House, Guildford. Grut, Ferdinand, F.L.S., 9, King Street, Southwark, S.E.

Gunther, Dr., F.R.S., British Museum, W.C.

Gurney, J. H., F.Z.S., Northrepps, Norwich.

Harting, J. E., F.L.S., 22, Regent’s Park Road, N.W.

Huxley, Professor, F.R.S., 4, Marlborough Place, St. John’s Wood, N.W.

Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, F.R.S., Ware Priory, Herts.

Lilford, Lord, F.L.S., Lilford Hall, Oundle, Northamptonshire. Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., M.P., F.R.S., 15, Lombard Street, E.C. McIntosh, Dr. W. C., F.R.S., Murthly, Perthshire.

McLachlan, R., F.R.S., 39, Limes Grove, Lewisham, S.E. McMillan, A., F.L.S., 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Mivart, St. George J., Ph.D., F.R.S., 71, Seymour Street, W. Newton, Professor, F.R.S., Magdalen College, Cambridge,

Norman, Rev. A. Merle, Burnmoor Rectory, Fence Houses, CO. Durham.

Owen, Professor, F.R.S., Sheen Lodge, Richmond Park, Mortlake,

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.

Parsons, Charles T., 43, Ann Street, Birmingham.

Pascoe, F. P., F.L.S., 1, Burlington Road, Westbourne Park, W. Rawson, H. Evelyn, Bromley Common, Kent.

Rolleston, Professor, F.R.S., Park Grange, Oxford.

Rye, B. C., F.Z.S., 70, Charlwood Road, Putney, S.W.

Salvin, Osbert, F.R.S., Brooklands Avenue, Cambridge. Saunders, Howard, F.L.S., 7, Radnor Place, Hyde Park, W. Sclater, Dr. P. L., F.R.S., 11, Hanover Square, W.

Stainton, H. T., F.R.S., Mountsfield, Lewisham, S.E.

Thomson, Sir C. Wyville, F.R.S., University, Edinburgli. Tristram, Rev. Canon, F.R.S., College, Durham.

Van Voorst, John, F.L.S., 1, Paternoster Row, E.C.

Walker, Alfred O., F.L.S., Lead Works, Chester.

Walsingham, Lord, F.Z.S., Merton Hall, Thetford. Wardlaw-Ramsay, R. G., Whitehill, Rosewell, N.B. Wood-Mason, James, F.L.S., Indian Museum, Calcutta.

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.

Ashmolean Society, Oxford.

Boston Society of Natural Sciences, Boston, U.S.A.

Bristol Naturalists’ Society.

Cambridge Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Christiania University Zoological Museum. '

Entomological Society of London.

Glasgow Natural History Society.

Godeffroy Museum, Hamburg.

Indian Museum, Calcutta.

Linnean Society of London.

Madras Museum.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Microscopical and Natural History Section of the.

Mitchell Library, Glasgow.

Munich Royal Library.

Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution.

Queen’s College, Cork.

Radcliffe Library, University Museum, Oxford.

Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.

Royal College of Surgeons of England.

Royal Microscopical Society, London.

Royal Society, London;

University Library, Edinburgh.

Zoological Department, British Museum.

LIST OP SUBSCRIBERS.

Agassiz, Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A.

Anderson, John, M.D., F.L.S., Museum, Calcutta.

Balfour, F. M., F.R.S., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Barboza du Bocage, Professor, National Museum, Lisbon.

Bond, F., F.Z.S., 5, Fairfield Avenue, Staines, Middlesex.

Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace House, Larbert, N.B.

Carus, Dr. J. Victor, Leipsic.

Elwes, H. J., F.L.S., 6, Tenterden Street, Hanover Square, W.

Gorham, Rev. H. S., Shipley, Horsham.

Grote, A., F.L.S., 20, Cork Street, Burlington Gardens, W.

Gunther, Dr., F.R.S., British Museum, W.C. {also a Member).

Hagen, Dr. H. A., Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A.

Hoek, Dr. P. P. C., Leyden.

Hudd, A. E., 96, Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol.

Hutton, F. Wollaston, Museum, Otago, New Zealand.

Jordan, Professor D. S., Indiana State University, Bloomington, Indiana. U.S.A.

Lawrence, G. N., 172, Pearl Street, New York.

Macleay, W.

Marsden, H. W., Regent Street, Gloucester.

Marshall, John, Belmont, Taunton.

Milne-Edwards, Alphonse, Jardin des Plantes, Paris.

Mitchell, F. S., Primrose, Clitheroe, Lancashire,

Newton, Professor Alfred, F.R.S., Magdalene College, Cambridge {also a Member).

Newton, Edward, F.L.S., Jamaica.

Nicholson, Francis, Chesham Place, Stamford Road, Bowdon, nea^ Manchester.

Parkin, Thomas, M.A., F.Z.S., Haltou, near Hastings. a

Pusey, S. E. B.

Ragonot, E. L., 12, Qnai de la Rapee, Paris.

Reinwald, C., Paris.

Riley, C. V., Entomological Commission, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Roper, F. C. S., F.L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne.

Seebohm, Henry, Dannemora Steel Works, Sheffield.

Strickland, Mrs., Ardincaplo, Brooklands, Cambridge.

Trouessart, Dr. E. L., Villeveque, par Pellouailles (Maine et Loire). Turner, Professor, F.R.S., University, Edinburgh.

Vaillant, Professor L^ou, 8, Quai Henri IV., Paris.

White, Dr. F. Buchanan, F.L.S., Perth, N.B.

PREFACE.

I HAVE again the pleasure of acknowledging a grant of £100 from the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and a contribution of £100 from the Government Grant Fund of the Royal Society (the fifth contribution from that source) ; a sixth contribution, of £50, has also been voted by the Council of the Zoological Society of London, in aid of this undertaking.

I thank my fellow Recorders very sincerely for their continued co-operation.

The engagements of the Recorder of Arachnida and Myriopoda have prevented him from supplying his contributions at the usual period ; and in the idea of not further delaying the publication of the present volume, the first of those groups has been omitted, and will be incorporated in the next issue. As to the Myriopoda^ I have put together such notes as have occurred to me. Increasing engagements have also rendered it impossible for me to continue to record so many groups of the Insecta as heretofore ; and Mr. W. F. Kirby of the British Museum has undertaken all of them but the Goleoptera^ which, with the General Subject of Insecta^ will in future also be recorded by him.

"^'At the last Annual General Meeting of the Zoological Record Association, a Special Committee was appointed for the purpose of endeavouring to expedite the publication of the annual volume ; and arrangements have been made, both as regards Contributors and Printers, which it is hoped will have the eventual effect of bringing out the Record of one year’s work during the succeeding year. It is obvious that this cannot be effected at the first attempt, and the increasing bulk of the work must be considered with refer- ence to the dif&culty of earlier publication (the present volume, in spite of the omission of Wiq Arachnida^ being upwards of sixty pages longer than its predecessor). It is, however, confidently expected that the Record of 1879 will be published in the beginning of next year.

EDWARD CALDWELL RYE.

Royal Geographical Society,

1, Savile Row, Burlington Gardens, London, Jidy^ 1880.

Communications. Papers, and Memoirs intended for this work should be addressed solely to “ The Editor of the Zoological Record, care of Mr. Van Voorst, 1, Paternoster Row, London.” It is earnestly requested that in the case of separately-printed copies of papers so forwarded the original pagination be indicated.

LIST OF THE

PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATED TITLES OP JOURNALS

QUOTED IN THIS VOLUME.

Ahh. Ah. Bert — Abhandlungen der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

Ahh. hayer Ah. — Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe der k. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Munich).

Ahh. schw. pat Ges. — Abhandlungen der schweizerischen palaonto- graphischen Gesellschaft (BMe).

Ahh. Ver. Brem. — Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom naturwissenschaft- lischen Verein zu Bremen.

Ahh. Ver. Hamh. — Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissen- schaften des Vereins fiir naturwissenschaftliche Unterhaltung zu Hamburg.

Actes Soc. JHelv.—ActeB de la Soci^te Helv^tique des Sciences nalurelles.

Am. J. Sci. (3) — American Journal of Science and Art. Third series (New Haven).

Am. Nat — American Naturalist (Boston, U.S.A.).

Amtt Ber. = Ber. Vers. Naturf.

Ann. Agric. Loire — Annales de la Soci^t^ d’ Agriculture, Industrie, sciences, &c., du d^partement de la Loire (St. Etienne).

Ann. Agric. Tor. — Annali della R. Accademia d’Agricoltura de Torino.

Ann. Ent Belg. — Annales de la Societe entomologique de Belgique (Brussels).

Ann. Lyc. N. York. — Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York.

Ann. Mus. Genov. — Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova.

Ann. Mus. Mex. — Anales del Museo Nacional de Mexico.

*Ann. N. H. (5). — Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Fifth series (London).

Ann. N. York Ac. — Annals of the New York Academy of Science.

Ann. Sci. Nat (6) — Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 6me s4rie (Paris).

Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon — Annales de la Societe d’ Agriculture, Histoire naturelle, et Arts utiles de Lyon.

A 2

X

LIST OF ABBEEVIATIOKS.

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) — Annales de [la Societe entomologique de France. 5me serie (Paris).

Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (w. s.) — Annales de la Socidte Linn^enne de Lyon. Nouvelle serie.

Ann. Soc. Mod. — Annuario della Societa dei Naturalist! di Modena.

An.Soc.Arg. — Anales cientificos Argentines (Sociedad cientifica: Buenos Aires).

An. Soc. —Anales de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural (Madrid).

Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. (2) — Arbeiten aus dem zoologisch-zootomischen Insti- tut in Wurzburg. Neue Polge.

Arb. z. Inst. Arbeiten des zoologischen Instituts in Wien.

Arch. Anat. P%s.— Arcliiv fiir pathologische Anatomie und Physiologie (Berlin).

Arch.f. Nat. (2) — Archiv fur Naturgeschichte. Neue Folge (Berlin).

Arch. ges. Phys. — Archiv fiir die gesammte Physiologie des Menschen und der Thiere (Bonn).

Arch. Math. Naturvid. — Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab (Christiania).

Arch. mikr. Anat. — Archiv fiir raikroskopische Anatomie (Bonn).

Arch. Mus. Lyon — Archives du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle de Lyon.

Arch. Mus. R. Jan. — Archives do Museu Nacional do Rio de Janeiro.

Arch. Neerl. — Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences exactes et naturelles (The Hague).

Arch. Phys. (2)— Archives de Physiologie normale et pathologique. 2me s^rie (Paris).

Arch, SCI. nat. — Archives des sciences physiques et naturelles (Geneva).

Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. — Archiv des Vereins der Freunde der Naturge- schichte in Mecklenburg.

Arch. Z. exper. — Archives de Zoologie exp^rimentale et generate (Paris).

Assoc. Fr. = Bull. Ass. Sci. Fr.

Atti Acc. Line. ■=■ Atti Acc. Rom. .

Atti Acc. Nap. — Atti dell’ Accademia di Scienze fisiche e mathematiche di Napoli.

Atti Acc. Palerm. — Atti della R. Accademia Palermitana delle scienze e lettere (Palermo).

Atti Acc. Rom. — Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei (Rome).

Atti Acc. Tor. — Atti della R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino (Turin).

Atti 1st. Venet. — Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, &c. (Venice).

Atti Soc. Ital. — Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze natural! (Modena).

Atti Soc. Pad. — Atti della Societa Veneto-Trentina di Scienze natural! (Padua).

Atti Soc. Tosc. — Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze natural! residente in Pisa.

Ber. Berl. chem. Ges. — Bericht der deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft (Berlin).

Ber. offenb. Ver. — Bericht iiber die Thatigkeit des offenbacher Vereins fur Naturkunde (Olfenbach-o.-M.).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

XI

Ber. sench. Ges. — Bericht der senckenbergischen naturforscheuden Gesell- schaffc (Frankfurt-o.-M).

Ber. Ver. Innsbr. — Berichte des naturwissenschaftlich-medicinischen Vereins, Innsbruck.

Ber. Ver. Pass. — Bericht des naturhistorischen Yereins in Passau.

Ber. Vers. Naturf. — Amtlich Bericht iiber die Yersammlungen deutscher Naturforscher und Aertze.

Bihl. Univers. = Arch. Set. Nat.

Bol. Ac. Cordoba. — Boletin de la Acadeniia Nacional de Ciencias exactas existente en la Universidad de Cordoba.

Boll. Soc. Adr. — Bolletino dell^ Societa Adriatica di Scienze natural! (Trieste).

Bull. Ac. Belg. (2)— Bulletin de I’Academie Royal des Sciences de Bel- gique. 2me serie (Brussels).

Bull. Ac. Hipp. — Bulletin de I’Academie d’Hippone (Bone).

Bull. Ass. Sci. Fr. — Bulletin de 1’ Association fran9aise pour I’avancement des Sciences.

Bull. Ent. Ital. — Bullettino della Societa Entomologica Italiana (Florence).

Bull. Ess. Inst. — Bulletin of the Essex Institute (Salem, U.S.A.).

Bull. Illin. Mus. — Bulletin of the Illinois Museum of Natural History (Bloomington).

Bull. mal. (2) — Bulletino malacologico Italian©. Serie seconda (Florence).

Bull. Mal. Belg. — Bulletin de la Soci^t^ Malacologique de Belgique (Brussels).

Bull. Mosc. — Bulletin de laSoci^t6 impdriale desNaturalistes de Moscou.

Bull. Mus. C. Z. — Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Harvard College (Cambridge, U.S.A.).

Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club — Bulletin of the Nuttall Ornithological Club (Allen : Cambridge, U.S.A.).

Bull. Petersb. — Bulletin de la classe physico-math^matique de I’Aca- d^mie imp^riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg.

Bull. Sci. Nord — Bulletin scientifique, historique, et litteraire du De- partement du Nord et de pays voisins (Gosselet : Lille).

Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3)— Bulletin de la Societe d’Acclimatation. 3me serie (Paris).

Bull. Soc. Colm. — Bulletin de la Soci^t4 d’Histoire Naturelle de Colmar.

Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. — Bulletin des stances de la Society entomologique de France (Paris).

Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) —Bulletin de la Societe gdologique de France. 3me France (Paris).

Bull. Soc. Geogr. Fr. (6) — Bulletin de,la Society de Geographie. 6me s^rie (Paris).

Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. — Bulletin mensuel de la Society Linneenne du Nord de la France (Amiens).

Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. — Bullettino della Societa malacologica Italiana.

Bull. Soc. ilfars.— Bulletin de laSoci^t^ d’^tudes des sciences naturellesde Marseille.

Bull. Soc. Nancy — Bulletin de la Society des Sciences de Nancy (Ancienne Society des Sciences Naturelles de Strasbourg). Paris and Nancy.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

xii

Ball. Soc. Neuch. — Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles de Neu- chatel.

Ball. Soc. Nimes — Bulletin de la Societe d’^tude des Sciences Naturelles de Nimes.

Ball. Soc. Philom. — Bulletin de la Societe Philomathique de Paris.

Bull. Soc. Pyren. — Bulletin de la Society agricole, scientifique, et lit- teraire des Pyrenes Orientales (Perpignan).

Bull. Soc. Reims — Bulletin de la Societe d’histoire naturelle de Reims.

Ball. Soc. Toulouse — Bulletin de la Societe d’histoire naturelle de Toulouse.

Bull. Soc. Vaud. — Bulletin de la Soci^t^ Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles (Lausanne).

Bull. Soc. Veter. — Bulletin de la Society centrale de MMicine V^t^rinaire (Paris).

Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. — Bulletin de la Soci^td Zoologique de France (Paris).

Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. — Bulletin of the United States G-eological and Geographical Survey of the Territories (Washington).

Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. — Bulletin of the United States National Museum (New York).

Canad. Ent. — Canadian Entomologist (Bethune : Montreal).

Canad. Nat. — Canadian Naturalist and Quarterly Journal of Science.

CB. Ver. Regensh. — Correspondenz-Blatt des zoologisch-mineralogischen Vereins in Regensburg (Ratisbon).

CB. Ver. Rheinl. — Correspondenz-Blatt des naturhistorischen Yereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Bonn).

Cincinn. J. Cincinnati Quarterly Journal of Science (Miller).

Cist. Ent. — Cistula Entoniologica (Janson : London).

C. R. — Comptes rendus des seances hebdomadaires de PAcad^mie des Sciences (Paris).

CR. Ent. Belg.^ Comptes rendus des seances de la Societe entomologique de Belgiques (Brussels).

Dan. Selsh. Shr. — K. Danske-Yidenskabernes Selskabs Skrifter (Copen- hagen).

Denh. Ah. Wien — Denkschriften der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien (Yienna).

Deutsche E. Z. — Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift (Kraatz : Berlin).

Ent. — The Entomologist (Newman : London).

Ent. M. M. — Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine (Douglas, McLachlau, Rye, & Stainton : London).

Ent. Nachr. — Entomologische Nachrichten (Katter : Putbus).

Feuill. Nat. — Feuilles des jeunes Naturalistes (Miilhausen).

Fork. Selsh. Chr. — Forhandlinger i Yidenskabs-Selskabet i Christiania.

Geogr. MT. — Mittheilungen aus Justus Perthes’ geographischer Anstalt (Petermann ; Gotha).

Geol. Mag. — Geological Magazine (Woodward : Loudon).

LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS. Xlif

Giorn. Sc. Palerm. — Giornale di scienze natural! ed economiche (Reale Istituto tecnico, Palermo). ,

Hor. Ent. Ross. — Horre Societatis Entomologicss RossicsB (St. Petersburg).

Ibis — The Ibis (Salvin : London).

J. Anat. Phys. — Journal of Anatomy and Physiology (Humphry: London).

J. A. S. B. — Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta).

JB. ah. Gymn. Wien — Jahresbericht des k.-k. akademischen Gymnasium in Wien.

JB. Anat. Physiol. — Jahresberichte iiber die Fortschritte der Anatomie und Physiologie (Hofmann & Schwalbe: Leipzig).

JB. Comm, deutsch. Meere — JB. Komm. Kiel. — Jahresbericht der Kom- mission zur wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung der deutschen Meere in Kiel.

JB.f. Mineral. — Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, Geologie, und Palaon- tologie (Leonhard & Geinitz : Stuttgart).

JB. Franhf. Ver. Geogr. — Jahresbericht des Frankfurter Vereins fiir Geographie und Statistik.

JB. geol, Reichsanst. — Jahrbuch der k.-k. geologischen Reichsanstalt (Vienna).

JB. Ges. Graub. — J ahresbericht der naturforschenden Gesellschaft Grau- biindens (Ooire).

JB. mal. Ges. — Jahrbuch der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft (Frankfort-o.-M.).

JB. nass. Ver. — Jahrbuch des nassauischen Vereins fiir Naturkunde (Wiesbaden).

JB. schles. Ges. — Jahresbericht der schlesischen Gesellschaft fiir vater- landische Cultur (Breslau).

JB. sench. Ges. — Jahresbericht der senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft (Frankfort-o.-M.).

JB. Ver. Elberf. — Jahresbericht des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins zu Elberfeld und Barmen.

JB. Ver. Gratz. — Jahrbuch der Staats-Gymnasiums zu Gratz.

JB. Ver. Magd — Jahresbericht des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins zu Magdeburg.

JB. Ver. Zwickau — Jahresbericht des Vereins fiir Naturkunde zu Zwickau.

JB. zool. Sect, westf. Ver. — Jahresbericht der zoologischen Section fiir das Etatjahr 1877-78 des westfalischen pro vinzial- Vereins fiir Wis- senschaft und Kunst (Miinster).

J. Cincinn. Soc. — Journal of the Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

J. Cin. Soc. N. H".— (Ditto).

J. de Conch. — Journal de Conchy liologie (Paris).

J. de VAnat. Phys. — Journal del’ Anatomie et de la Physiologie (Robin : Paris).

Jen. Z. Nat. — Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Medecin und Naturwissenschaft (Leipzig).

XIV

LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS.

/. 0. —Journal fiir Ornithologie (Cabanis : Leipzig).

J. G. iSoc.— Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society (London).

J. Imp. Ecluc. Inst. St. Petersh. — Journal of the Imperial Educational Institute of St. Petersburg.

J. Inst. Cornw. — Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall (Truro).

J. L. S. — Journal of the Liunean Society, Zoology (London).

J. Mus. Godeffr. — Journal des Museum Godeffroy ; Geographische ethno- graphische und naturwissenschaftliche Mittheilungen (Hamburg).

J. Quek. Club: — Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club (London).

J. R. Micr. Soc. — Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society (London). J. Sc. Lish. — Jornal de Sciencias da Academia de Lisboa (Lisbon).

J. Zool. — Journal de Zoologie (Gervais : Paris).

UAh. — L’Abeille (De Marsuel : Paris).

Leop. — Leopoldina (Dresden).

Lotos. — Lotos (Prague).

Mai. Bl. — Malakozoologische Blatter (Cassel).

MB. Ak. Berl. — Monatsberichte der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

Medd. Soc. Fenn. — Meddelanden af Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica (Helsingfors).

Mel. hiol. — Melanges biologiques tir^s du Bulletin de la Olasse physico- math^matique de I’Academie impdriale des sciences de St. P^ters- . bourg.

Mem. Ac. Bologn. — Memorie dell’ Accademia di Scienze dell’ Institute di Bologna.

Mem. Ac. Montp, — M^moires de 1’ Academic des sciences et lettres de Montpellier.

Mem. Ac. Sci. — M^moires de 1’ Academic des Sciences (Paris).

Mem. Bost. Soc. — Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History.

Mem. Liege. — Memoires de la Soci^te Royale des Sciences de Li%e.

Mem. Pal. Suisse. — Memoires de la Societe paleontologique Suisse (Zurich).

Mem. Petersh. (7). — Memoires de I’Acad^mie imperials des Sciences de St. P^tersbourg. 7me s^rie.

Mem. Soc. Biol. — Memoires de la Societe de Biologic (Paris).

Mem. Soc. Cherb. (3). — Memoires de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles de Cherbourg. 3me sdrie.

Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. — Memoires de la Soci^td de Physique et d’His- toire naturelle de Geneve.

M. Micr. J. — Monthly Microscopical Journal (London).

MoleschotVs Untersuch. — Untersuchungen zur Naturlehre des Menschen und der Thiere (Moleschott : Frankfurt-o.-M.). «

Morph. JB. — Morphologisches Jahrbuch ; eine Zeitschrift fiir Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte (Gegenbauer : Leipzig).

MT. aarg. Ges. — Mittheilungen der aargauischeu naturforschendon Gesellschaft (Aarau).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

XV

MT. Ges. Bern. — Mittheilungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Bern.

MT. Ges. Ostas. — Mittheilungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Natur- und Volkerkunde Ostasiens (Yokohama).

MT. Konigsh. Lah. — Mittheilungen aus der Konigsbergischen physiolo- gischen Laboratoriums.

MT. Munch, ent. Ver. — Mittheilungen des Miinchener entomologischen Vereins (Munich).

MT. Mus. Dresd. — Mittheilungen aus dem k. zoologischen Museum zu Dresden.

MT. orn. Ver. Wien — Mittheilungen des ornithologischen Vereins in Wien.

MT. schw. ent. Ges. — Mittheilungen der schweizerischen entomologischen Gesellschaft (Schaff hausen).

3IT. Vorpomm. — Mittheilungen aus dem naturwissenschaftlichen Vereine von Neu-Pommern und Riigen (Greiswalde).

MT. z. Stat. Neap. — Mittheilungen der zoologischen Station in Neapel (Naples).

Nachr. Ges. Gotting. — Nachrichten von der k. Gesfellschaft der Wissen- schaften zu Gottingen.

Nachr. mal. Ges. — Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft (Frankfort-o-M.).

N. Act. Ups. — Nova Acta R. Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis.

N. Arch. Mus. (2). — Nouvelles Archives du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle (2me s^rie). Paris.

Nat. Canad.—LtQ Naturaliste Canadien (Provancher : Montreal).

Nat. Tids. — Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift (Schiodte : Copenhagen).

Nature. — Nature (London).

Neues lausitz. Mag. — Neues lausitzisches Magazin (Gorlitz).

Niederl. Arch. Zool. — Niederlandisches Archiv fiir Zoologie (Hoffmann ; Haarlem).

N. Mag. Naturv. — Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne (Sars & Kjerulf : Christiania).

N. Mem. Mosc. — Nouveaux M^moires de la Societe imperiale des Natu- ralistes de Moscou.

Nouv. et faits — Nouvelles et faits divers (De Marseul : Paris).

(Efv. Ah. Forh. — CEfversigt af k. Veteuskaps Akademiens Forhandlingar (Stockholm).

Onderz. phys. Lah. Utrecht. — Onderzoekingen gedaan en, het physiolo- gisch Laboratorium der Utrechtsche Hoogeschool.

Orn. Centralhl. — Ornithologisches Centralblatt (Berlin).

Orn. Misc. — Ornithological Miscellany (Rowley : London and Brighton).

Overs. Dan. Selsh. — Oversigt over det k. Danske Yidenskabernes Selskabs Skrifter (Copenhagen).

P. Ac. Philad. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.

xvi

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

Palceontogr. — Palaeontographica : Beitrage zur Petrefactenkunde (Cassel).

Pal. Ind. — Palaeontologia Indica : Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India (Calcutta).

Pal. Soc. — [Publications of the] Palaeontographical Society (London).

P. Am. Ac. (2). — Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. 2nd Series (Boston).

P. Am. Ass. — Proceedings of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science.

P. Am. Phil. Soc. — Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society Philadelphia.

P. A. S. B. — Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta).

P. Belf. Soc. — Proceedings of the Belfast Society of Natural History.

P. Bost. Soc. — Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History.

P. Cal. A c. — Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (San Francisco).

P. ChcHter Soc. — Proceedings of the Chester Society of Natural History.

P. E. Soc. — Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London.

P. Ess. Inst. — Proceedings and Communications of the Essex Institute (Salem).

Pet. Nouv. — Petites Nouvelles Entomologiques (Deyrolle: Paris).

P. Geol. Ass. — Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association (London).

P. Glasg. Soc. — P. N. H. Soc. Glasg.

Phil. Tr. — Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society (London).

P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. — Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales (Sydney).

P. Liverp. Soc. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society and Natural History Society of Liverpool.

P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. — Proceedings of the Natural History Society of Glasgow.

P. N.-Scot. Inst. — ^Proceedings and Transactions of the Nova-Scotian Institute of Natural Sciences (Halifax).

Pop. Sci. Rev. — Popular Science Review (Dallas; London).

P. R. Dull. Soc. — Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society.

P. R. Proceedings of the Royal Institution (London).

P. R. Irish Ac, (2). — Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Second Series. (Dublin,)

P. R. Phys. Soc. Edinb. — Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh.

Prodr. Zool. Viet. — Prodromus of the Zoology of Victoria. (McCoy: Victoria).

P. R. Soc. — Proceedings of the Royal Society (London).

P. R. Soc. Edinb. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.

P. R. Soc. N. S. W. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales (Sydney).

P. R. Soc. Tasm. — Monthly Notices and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania (Hobarton).

Psyche. — Psyche ; Organ of the Cambridge [U.S.A.] Entomological Club.

P. U. S. Nat. Mus. — Proceedings of the United States National Museum.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

XVll

P. Z. S. — Proceedings of the Zoological Society (London).

Q. J. Conch. — Quarterly Journal of Conchology (London).

Q. J. Meteorol. Soc. — Quarterly Journal of Meteorological and Physical Science (London).

Q. J. Micr. Sci. — Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (London).

Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. — Records of the Geological Survey of India (Cal- cutta).

Rend. Acc. Bologn. — Rendiconto dell’ Accademia di scienze dell’ Istituto di Bologna.

Rend. Acc. Nap. — Rendiconti dell’ Accademia di scienze fisiche e mate- matiche (Naples).

Rend. 1st. Lomb. — Rendiconti del R. Istituto Lombardo di scienze, &c. (Milan).

Rep. S Tr. Plym. Inst. — Annual Report and Transactions of the [Ply- mouth Institution and] Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society.

Rep. Ass. Fr. — Compte rendu de 1’ Association Fran9aise pour I’avance- ment des Sciences.

Rep. Brit. Ass. — Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.

Rep. Devon. Ass. — Report and Transactions of the Devonshire Associa- tion for the Advancement of Science, &c. (Plymouth).

Rep. Dorset N. H. Club — Report of the Dorsetshire Natural History Club.

Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. — Report of the United States Geological and Geo- graphical Survey of the Territories (Hayden i Washington).

Rev. agric. Gers — Revue agricole et horticole du Gers (? Auch).

Rev. Int. — Revue Internationale des Sciences (Paris).

Rev. Montp. — Revue des Sciences Naturelles (Montpellier).

Rev. Sci. — Revue Scientifique (Paris).

R. Z. (3). — Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et appliquee. 3me serie.

(Guerin-M^neville : Paris).

SB. Ak. Wien — Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaft- lichen Classe der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna).

SB. bbhm. Ges. — Sitzungsberichte der k. bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Prague).

SB. Ges. Dorp. — Sitzungsberichte der Dorpater Naturforscher Gesell- schaft (Dorpat).

SB. Ges. Isis. — Sitzungsberichte der naturwissenschaftlichen Gesell- schaft ‘ Isis ’ (Dresden).

SB. Ges. Sitzungsberichte der naturforschenden Gesellschaft

zu Leipzig.

SB. Nat. Fr. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin.

SB. Soc. Erlang. — Sitzungsberichte der physicalisch-medicinischen Societat (Erlangen).

SB. Ver. Rheinl. — Sitzungsberichte des naturhistorischen Vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Budge : Bonn).

xviii ' yr LIST qf abbreviations.

SB. z.-b. Wien — Sitzungsberichte der zoologisch-botanischen Gesell- schaft in Wien (Vienna).

Schr. Ges. Danz. — Neueste Schriften der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu l^nzig. '

Schr. Ges. Konigsh. — Schriften der k. physikalisch-okonomischen Gesell- schaft in Preussen (Kouigsberg).

Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst. — Schriften des naturwissenchaftlichen Vereins fiir Schleswig-Holstein (Kiel).

Sci. Gos. — Science Gossip (Taylor : London).

Scot. Nat. — The Scottish Naturalist (White : Perth).

S. E. Z. — Stettiner entomologische Zeitung (Dohrn : Stettin).

Sm. Misc. Coll. — Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections (Washington).

Sprawozd. Kom. fizyogr. — Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyograficznej (Cracow).

Str. Feath. — Stray Feathers (Calcutta),

Sv. Ak. Handl. — K. Svenska Vetenskaps Akademiens Handlingar (Stock- holm).

TB. Vers. Naturf. — Tagblatt der Versammlung der deutschen Natur- forscher und Aerzte (Cassel).

Term, fuzetek. — Termeszetrajzi fuzetek az Allat-, nov4ny-, dsvdny-, Foldtan Kor^bol (= Naturhistorische Hefte : Vierteljahrsschrift fiir Zoologie, Botanik, Mineralogie, und Geologie). Pesth.

Term. kbzl. — Termeszettudomdnyi Kozlemdnek (Pesth).

Tijdschr. Ent. — Tijdschrift voor Ehtomologie (The Hague).

Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. — Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging (The Hague and Rotterdam).

Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind. — Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie (Bleeker ; Batavia).

Tr. Ac. St. Louis. — Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St. Louis.

Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. — Transactions of the American Entomological Society (Philadelphia).

Tr. Devon. Ass. — Report and Transactions of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science (Plymouth).

Tr. E. Soc. — Transactions of the Entomological Society of London.

Tr. L. S. (2) — Transactions of the Linnean Society: Zoology (2nd series). London.

Tr. North. Dur. — Natural-History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham (Newcastle-upon-Tyne).

Tr. Norm. Soc. — Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society (Norwich).

Tr. N. Z. Inst. — Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Insti- tute (Wellington).

Troudy Ent. Boss. = Transactions of the Russian Entomological Society (St. Petersburg).

Tr. R. Irish Ac. — Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy (Dublin).

Tr. Wiscons. Ac. — Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters (Madison).

Tr. Z. S. — Transactions of the Zoological Society (London).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

XIX

Untersuch. Inst. Heidelh. — Untersuchungen des physiologischen Institute in Heidelberg.

VerTi. Ah. Amst. — Verhandelingen der koninklijke Akademie van We- tenschappen (Amsterdam).

Verh. Ges. Bas. — Verhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel (Bdle).

Verh. Ges. Freih. — Verhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Freiburg.

Verh. Ges. Wurzh. (2) — Verhandlungen der physikalisch-medicinischen Gesellschaft in Wurzburg. Neue Folge.

Verh. <phys. Ges. Her Z.— Verhandlungen der physalischen Gesellschaft in Berlin.

Ver. siehenh. Ver. — Verhandlungen und Mittheilungen des sieben- biirgischen Vereins fiir Naturwissenschaften (Hermannstadt).

Verh. Ver. Brunn — Verhandlungen des naturforschenden Vereins in Briinn.

Verh. Ver. Homb. — Verhandlungen des Vereins fiir naturwissenschaftliche Unterhaltung zu Hamburg.

Verh. Ver. Rheinl. — Verhandlungen des naturhistorichen Vereins der preussichen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Budge: Bonn).

Verh. z.-h. Wien — Verhandlungen der zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien (Vienna).

Verst. Ah. Amst. — Verslagen en Mededeelingen der k. Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam).

Veter. — The Veterinarian (London).

Veter. Journ. — The Veterinary Journal (London).

Vid. Medd. — Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Fore- ning (Copenhagen).

Viert. Ges. Zurich. — Vierteljahrsschrift der naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Zurich.

Z. E. Ver. schles.- -Zeitschrift fiir Entomologie des Vereins fiir schle- sische Insektenkunde (Breslau).

Z. Ferd. — Zeitschrift des Ferdinandeums (Innsbruck).

Z. geol. Ges. — Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft (Berlin).

Z. Ges. Erdh. — Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkuude (Koner : Berlin).

Z. yes. Nalurw. (2) — Zeitschrift fiir die gesammten^ Naturwissenschaften Neue Folge (Giebel : Berlin).

Zool. Anz. — Zoologischer Anzeiger (Cams : Leipzig).

Zool. Gart. — Der zoologische Garten (Weinland, Bruch, & Noll : Frank- fort-o.-M.).

Zool. Bee. — Zoological Record (Rye: London).

Zool. (3) — The Zoologist. Third Series (Harting : London).

Z. wiss. Zool. — Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Siebold & Kolliker: Leipzig).

BREATA,

AYES.

P. 35, line 8, for “ Ninox spinocejphala^^ read “ N. spiocephala ” ; also for “ p. 940/’ read “ p. 939.”

P. 36, line 18, for “ Pseudotynx,^' read “ Paeudoptynxy P. 35, line 23, for “p. 492,” read “p. 942.”

P. 39, Trochilid^, for “ Arinia houcardi, sp. n.,” read Arinia boucardi^ g. & sp. nn.”

P. 40, line 4, for “ p. 984, read “ p. 944.”

P. 66, line 24, transfer Gallinago galUnaria from CHARADRiiDiE to Sco-

LOPACIDJE.

EEPTILIA.

P. 13, line 2, for “ J. Anat. Phys.,” read “ J. de I’Anat. Phys.” PISCES.

P. 3, line 8, to “ J. de I’Anat.” add Phys.”

P. 29, transfer Physostomi to p. 26, above Siluridoe.

P. 37, line 2, for “ AmmomteSf^* read “ AmmoccetesP

CONTENTS.

MAMMALIA. By Edward Richard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &o.

Page

The General Subject 1

Faunas 8

Primates 9

Lemures 10

Chiroptera 10

Insectivora 12

Carnivora 12

Cetacea 14

Page

Sirenia 15

Proboscidea 15

Ungulata Perissodactyla . ... 16

„ Artiodactyla 17

Glires 20

Edentata ^ 23

Marsupialia 23

Monotremata . 24

AVES. By Howard Saunders, F.L.S., F.Z.B., &c.

The General Subject, Titles,

&c. 1

Accipitres 33

Psittaci 35

Picarias 36

Passeres . 40

Columbas . Gallinae . . Grallas . . Anseres . . Crypturi . . Struthiones

68

54

55 67 60 60

REPTILIA. By A. W. E. O’Shaugmnessy.

General Anatomy Classification . . Faunae ......

Chelonia

Crocodilia ....

1 Rhynchocephalia

2 Sauria ......

3 Ophidia

6 Pseudophidia . . 5 Batrachia . . . .

6

6

10

12

13

PISCES. By A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy.

Anatomy and Physiology ... 1

Classification and Faunae. ... 4

Palaeichthyes 9

Teleostei Acanthopterygii . . 13 „ Acanthopterygii '

Pharyngognathi . 22

(Teleostei) Anacanthini ... 23

„ Physostomi .... 26

„ Lophobranchii . . 36

„ Plectognathi ... 36

Cyclostomata ........... 36

Leptocardii ............ 37

XXll

CONTENTS.

MOLLUSOA. By Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., O.M.Z.S.

Page

List of Publications 1

Anatomy, &c 8

Geographical Distribution, &c. 14

Cephalopoda 30

Pteropoda 32

Heteropoda 32

Gastropoda Pectinibranchia. . 32 „ Scutibranchia . 50

Page

(Gastropoda) Cyclobranchia . 64

,, Tectibranchia . 65

„ Nudibranchia . 57

„ Pulmonata ... 59

„ „ Operculata 77

Solenoconchas 79

Bivalvia 80

MOLLUSCOIDA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List of Publications 88

Brachiopoda 89

Tunicata 91

Polyzoa 93

Chilostomata 94

Cyclostomata 95

Ctenostomata 95

Endoprocta. . 95

CRUSTACEA. . By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List of Publications . . . . .	. 1	Cumacea	. 30
Anatomy and Physiology . . .	. 6	Amphipoda	, 30
Embryology	. 8	Isopoda	. 35
Biology	. 10	Phyllopoda
Geographical Distribution . .	. 10	Cladocera	. 39
Decapoda Brachyura	. 15	Ostracoda	. 41
„ Anomura. .....	. 21	Copepoda , . . .	. 42
„ Macrura	. 23	Cirripedia	. 45
Stomatopoda	. 30	Xiphosura	. 46
MYRIOPODA. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S	, 1-4
INSECTA. The General Subject.	By E. C. Rve, F.Z.S., M.E.S.	1-16

CoLEOPTERA. By E. C, Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S.

Page

The General Sub-

ject 17

Cicindelidae ... 23 Carabidae .... 24 Dytiscidse .... 40

Gyrinidae 41

Hydrophilidaa . . 41 Staphylinidae ... 42 Pselaphidaa .... 49 Scydmaenidae . . 60

Silphidaa 60

Anisotomidae . . . 51

Page

Corylophidae ... 51 Trichopterygidae . 51 Histeridae .... 61 Phalacridae . . . , 62 Nitidulidae .... 62 Trogositidae ... 53 Colydiidae .... 63 Cucujidae .... 64 Cryptophagidae . 65 Monotomidas ... 55 Lathridiidae ... 56 Mycetophagidae . 56

Page

Dermestidae . , . 56

Byrrhidae 57

Parnidae 57

Lucanidae 67

Scarabaeidae . ... 57 Buprestidae .... 64 Eucnemidae. ... 69

Elateridae 70

Cebrionidae .... 73 Rhipidoceridae . . 74 Dascillidae .... 74 Telephoridaa ... 75

CONTENTS.

XXlll

CistelidaB

The General Sub- ject . . .

Apidae . . . ,

Page		Page
78	Monommatidae .	. 91
, 80	Nilionidae ....	. 91
. 81	MelandryidaB . .	. 91
81	Pedilidae ....	. 91
, 82	Anthicidae . . .	. 92
82	PyrochroidaB . .	. 92
83	MordellidaB . . .	. 92
83	RhipidophoridaB	. 93
90	Cantharidae . . .	. 93
	(Edemeridas . .	. 94
ENOPTERA. By W. F. Kirby, ]
	Mutillidae ....	. 134
122	FormicidaB . . . ,	. 1.34
125	ChrysididaB ...	. 137
130	IchneumonidaB . ,	. 137
132	BraconidaB . . . ,	. 145
	EvaniidaB	. 146

Curculionidas Scolytids3 . . Brenthidse . Anthribidse , BruchidaB . . Cerambycidae ChrysomelidaB ErotylidaB . . CoccinellidaB

Chalcididse . . . Proctotrypidae . Cynipidae . . . . UroceridaB . . . Teuthredinidae .

Papre

. 94 . 101 . 105 . 106 . 106 . 106 . 112 . 121 . 121

146

154

154

155 155

Lepidoptera.

By W. F

Kirby, M.E.S., &c.

General Notes . . 158

Papilionidae ... 170

Pieridas 172

Danaidae 174

Heliconiidas . . . 175

AcraBidaB 176

NymphalidaB . . . 176 Morphidas .... 180 Brassolidas .... 180 Satyridae . . . . . 180 EurytelidaB .... 182 Libytheidas .... 182 ErycinidaB .... 182 LycaBnidae .... 183

HesperiidaB .... 187 Sphingidas .... 191 jEgeriidaB . * ... 193 AgaristidaB .... 194 ChalcosiidaB . ... 194

ZygaBnidaB 194

Arctiidae 196

LithosiidaB .... 198 Nyctemeridas . . . 202 Liparidae ..... 202 Psychidae ..... 203 Notodontidae . . . 203 Limacodidae . . . 205 DrepanulidaB . . . 205

Saturniidae .... 205 BombycidaB .... 207 Zeuzeridas .... 208 HepialidaB .... 209

Noctuidae 209

Deltoididre .... 217 Geometridae ... 218

Pyralidae 222

Crambidae .... 224 Tortricidae .... 225

TineidaB 228

Pterophoridas . . 234 Alucitidae 234

Diptera. By W. F. Kirby, M.E.S., &c.

The General Sub-

ject 235

Cecidomyiidae . . 237 Bibionidae .... 238 Simuliidae .... 238 Chironomidae . . . 238 Blepharoceridas . 238 CulicidaB ..... 238 Limnobiidae . . . 238 Tipulidas 239

Stratiotomyiidae . 239

Tabanidae .... 239

LeptidaB 239

Therevidae .... 239 AcroceridaB .... 239

CyrtidaB 239

BombyliidaB . . . 240 Nemestrinidas . . 240

AsilidaB 240

Empidae 241

Dolichopodidae . . 242

SyrphidaB 242

Conopidae 243

Muscidas ..... 243

(Estridae 244

PhoridaB i ... . 244

Streblidae 244

Hippoboscidae . . 245 Nycteribiidas . . . 245 (Aphaniptera) . . 245

F.R.S., &c.

Embidas .... 250 Psocidae .... 251 Ephemeridas . . 251 Odonata .... 252

Neuroptera. By R. McLachlan,

The General Sub- . ject ....... 246

Trichoptera . . . 247 Neuroptera-Plani- pennia 248

Pseudo -N europter a — Thysanura . . . 249 Mallophaga . . 249 Thysanoptera . 250 Termitidae . . . 250

XXVl

CONTENTS.

Orthoptera. By R. McLachlan, F.R.S., &c.

Page

The General Sub- ject 258

Forficulidae .... 260

Page

Blattidae 260

Mantidac 260

Phasmatidae. . . . 261

Gryllidae

Locustidae

Acrydiidae

Page . 262 . 266

Riiynciiota. By W. F. Kirby, M.E.S., &c.

General Subject . 276 Hemiptera — He-

teroptera .... 278 Pentatomidae ... 278

CoreidaB 279

Berytidae 279

Lygaeidae 280

Tingididas . '. . . 281

Aradidae 281

Capsidae 281

Anthocoridae . . . 282

Saldidae 283

Nabidae 283

Reduviidae .... 283

Hebridae 283

Hydrometridae . . 284

Nepidae 284

Notonectidae . . . 284 Corisidae ..... 284 Hemiptera — Ho- moptera .... 284

Cicadidae 285

Cercopidae .... 285 Membracidae . . . 286

lassidae 287

Fulgoridae .... 288

Psyllidae 288

Aphididae 290

CoccidaB 291

Aleurodidas .... 291 (Anoplura) .... 291

VERMES. By F. Jeffrey Bell, M.A., F.R.M.S., F.Z.S., Prof. Comp. Anat. King’s Coll., Lond.

Platyhelminthes . 1

Nematohelminthes 5 ChaBtognatha ... 8

Acanthocephali . . 8

Rotatoria 8

Gephyrea 8

Annulata 9

Solenogastres . . 17

EOHINODERMATA. By C. F. LOtken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

Titles . . Anatomy EchinidaB

1 AsteridaB 6 Fossil Echinoder-

3 OphiuridaB .... 6 mata 13

6 Crinoids 12

CCELENTERATA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

Anthozoa . . , Fossil Corals , Hydrozoa . .

Fossil Hydrozoa,

&c 15

Siphonophora. . . 16

Hydrocorallia ... 17 Ctenophora .... 19

SPONGIIDA. By Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A., F.L.S.

Recent Sponges 1 | Fossil Sponges 13

PROTOZOA. By Stuart O. Ridley, B.A., F.L.S.

General Subject. . 1 I Rhizopoda 6 1 Flagellata, Monads 12

Infusoria ..... 2 | Fossil Rhizopoda . 11 j Gregarinida ... 17

Index to Genera and Subgenbra described as new, «S;c.

ZOOLOGICAL RECORD

FOR 1878.

MAMMALIA

BY

Edward Eichard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.

Dobson’s exhaustive “Catalogue of the Chiroptera” [p. 3], the first parts of Elliot’s magnificently illustrated “ Monograph of the Felidce ” [p. 4], and Feilden’s appendices to Nares’s “Voyage to the Polar Sea” [p. 6], may be specially noticed among the separate works published in, 1878. Attention may also be directed to Allen’s views on geographical distribution [p. 2], to the palsBontological labours of Riitimeyer [p. 19] aUd Lydekker[p. 17], to Cope’s descriptions of New Mexican fossil Mam- mals [p. 3], and to his further elaboration of his groups o:^ “Bunotheria ” and “ Amblypoda” [pp. 12, 16]. Harting has described the hitherto un- known placentation of the Sirenia [p. 5], Brooke has revised the arrange- ment of the Cervidce [p. 18], and Trouessart has begun the publication of what promises to be a very useful general catalogue of Mammals [p. 8]. Of the various orders, the Chiroptera and Artiodactyla appear to have attracted more attention than any of the others.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Adams, A. Leith. Report on the History of Irish Fossil Mammals (Abridgment.) P. R. Irish Ac. (2) hi. pp. 89-100.

Remains of 10 species have been found, of which 7 are now extinct ; it is considered probable that the early Mammals entered Ireland from South-Western Scotland.

1878. [voL. XV.] B 1

2 Mamm»

MAMMALIA.

[Adams, A. Leith.] The Recent and Extinct Irish“Mammals. P. R See. Dubl. 1878, pp. 1-42, pis. i.-v.

Includes 41 recent species, of which 10 are marked as either “ doubt- ful ” or “ introduced.’*

Allen, J. A. The Geographical Distribution of the Mammalia, con- sidered in relation to the principal Ontological Regions of the Earth and the Laws which govern the Distribution of Animal Life. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 313-378.

Rejects Sclater’s six regions and divides the world into eight “ realms,” viz. I., Arctic ; II., North Temperate (with 2 regions and 8 pro- vinces) ; III., American Tropical (3 regions) ; IV., Indo-African (2 regions, 5 provinces) ; V., South-American Temperate (2 provinces); VI., Australian (3 regions, 2 provinces) ; VII., Lemurian ; VIII., Antarctic. The distribution of life on the globe is held to be “ co- ordinated with climatic zones,” and the argument is illustrated by tables of Mammalian genera.

. [See Sciurid(B.~\

Alston, E. R. [See Sciuridw, Phalangistidm].

Anderson, J. List of Animals in the Zoological Gardens, Calcutta.

(1st ed.) Calcutta, 1877 ; (2nd ed.) Calcutta, 1878 ; 8vo, 73 pp.

. In 1878 no less than 153 species of Mammalia were represented, although the Garden had been little more than two years in existence. Ball, V. Notes on certain Mammals occurring in the basin of the Mahanadi. P. A. S. B. 1877, pp. 168-172.

Bigg-Wither, T. P. Pioneering in South Brazil. Three Years of Forest and Prairie Life in the Province of Parand. London, 1878 : 2 vols. 8 VO, pp. 378, 328.

• f Contains many interesting scattered notes of the Mammals of the country.

Blanford, W. T. On some Mammals from Tenasserim. J. A. S. B. xlviL pt. 2, pp. 150-167, pis. vi.-viii. (Abstract P. A. S. B. 1878, p. 93.)

Notes on 14 species, 2 of which are new [Viverridee^ Sciuridee],

. [See Erinaceidee.']

Brandt, A. Brevis enumeratio Operum ad Faunam mammalium et avium Imperii Rossici pertinentium. J. Imp. Educ. Inst. St. Petersb,, 1877, [Also separately issued, 8vo, pp. 22.]

Enumerates all known works and papers on Russian Mammals and Birds, giving Latin translations of the titles of those which are published in Russian.

— :-, J. F. [See Rhinocerontidee.']

Bronn, H. G. [See Giebel, C. G.]

Brooke, V. [See Cervid(B, Bovidce.'\

Bruhl, — . Zootomie aller Thierklassen. i. Vienna : 1877.

[Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 81].

THK GENERAL SUBJECT.

Mamm. 3

Cope, E. D. Report upon the Extinct Vertebrata obtained in New Mexico by parties of the Expedition of 1874. Wheeler’s Rep Surv. W. of 100th Mer., iv. [1877], pt. 2, pp. 72-370, pis. xxxiii.- Ixxxiii.

In this important memoir many of the remarkable Eocene and Miocene forms already briefly characterized by the author are fully described and figured. [See “ Bunotheria ” (p. 12), Carnivora^ Prohoscidea^ Perisso- dactyla, Artiodactyla, and Glires.~\

. Descriptions of New Extinct Vertebrata from the Upper Ter- tiary and Dakota^ Formations. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 379-396.

Includes some new genera and species of fossil Mammals [Rhinoceron- tid(B, OreodontidcRy Cervidce, Cdmelidm^ GUres (gen. incert. sed.), Brady- podidce].

CouES, E., & Yarrow, H. C. Notes on the Natural History of Fort Macon, N.C,, and Vicinity (No. 4). Mammals. P. Ac. Philad. 1878,

pp. 21 & 22. '

Supplementary notes to Goues’s former paper [c/. Zool. Rec. ix, p. 5].

Creighton, C. On the formation of the Placenta in the Gruinea-Pig. J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 534-590, pis. xix. & xx.

Cunningham, D. J. Nerves of the Fore-limb of ,tlie Thylacine and Cuscus. J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 427-433.

. Intrinsic Muscles of the Hand of the Thylacine, Cuscus, and

Phascogale. Tom. cit. pp. 434-444.

. Intrinsic Muscles of the Mammalian Foot. Op. cit. xiii. pp. 1-16.

These papers contain , details of the myology and neurology of the manus and pes in Mammals, and especially in the Marsupials.

Davies, W. On a Collection of Pleistocene Mammals dredged off the Eastern Coast [of England]. Geol. Mag. 1878, pp. 97-100, 443 & 444, pi. xii.

Dawkins, W. Boyd. British Pleistocene Mammalia. Part A. Pre- liminary Treatise on the Relation of the Pleistocene Mammalia to those now living in Europe. (Pp. i.-xxxviii.) Pal. Soc. xxxii.

An introduction to the chapters of this work which have already been published by the Palaeontological Society.

. [See Cermdcc.'\

. [See Duncan, P. M.]

Dobson, J. E. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the Collection of the British Museum. London : 1878, 8vo, pp. 567, pis. xxx.

A complete monograph of the order, all the known forms being in- cluded, and the families, genera, species, and varieties fully described. 400 species are recognized, of which 17 are new (Pteropodid^y Nycteridce, VespertilionidcBy Phyllostomidoe).

4 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

Doran, A. H. G. Morphology of the Mammalian Osaicala auditus. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 371-497, pis. Iviii.-lxiv. •

This important memoir [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 3] is now pub- lished in full, and illustrated by 289 figures of Mammalian auditory ossicles.

Duncan, P. M. OasselPs Natural History. Vol. II. London : 1878, 4to, pp. 3G0.

The second volume of this popular work [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 3] contains the account of the Carnivora Pinnipedia^ Cetacea., and Sirenia, by J. Murie ; Carnivora Fissipedia, by W. K. & T. J. Parker j and Proloscidea, ffyracoidea, Perissodactyla^ and Suina, by W. B. Daw- kins and H. W. Oakley.

Eberhardt, a. Ueber die Kerne der rothen Blutkorperchen der Sauge- thiere und des Menschen. Konigsberg : 1877, 8vo, pp. 30.

On the nuclaei of the blood-corpuscles in Mammals. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Zool. Anz. 1878, p. 358].

Elliot, D. G. A Monograph of the Felidce, or Family of the Cats. Parts I.-III. London and New York, roy. fol.

A magnificently illustrated work, the coloured plates being lithographed by J. Smit from drawings by J. Wolf [cf. Felidce].

Ercolani, G. B. Recherches anatomiques sur I’unitG de type du pla- centa dans les Mamraiferes et dans I’espece humaine. Mem. Ac. Bologn. 1876.

[Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 85.]

I^EiLDEN, H. W, [See Nares, G. S.]

Filhol, H. Sur les VertGbres fossiles des depots des phosphates de chaux du Quercy. Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1874, pp. 16-20 [publ. 1877 ?].

. Considerations sur la decouverte de quelques Mammiferes ap-

partenant a I’^poque Eocene superieure. Op. cit. (7) i. 1877, pp. 51-54.

Further notes on the Mammalian remains of these deposits, which are regarded as Upper Eocene and Lower Miocene, several genera and many species being indicated as new [Talpidce^ Felidce, Viverridce, Equidce Anoplotheriidce, Suidce, Paloeotheriidce\.

Flower, W. H. [See Physeteridce, Rhinocerontidce.']

Garrod, a. H. [See Cercopithecidce, Carnivora, Canidce, Viverridce, Rhinocerontidce, Cervidce, Dasypodidce.']

Gaudry, a. Les Enchainements du Monde Animal dans les Temps Geologiques ; Mammiferes Tertiaires. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 293.

A popular summary of the light which the remains of the Mammals of the Tertiary epoch throw upon the theory of evolution, largely illustrated with excellent woodcuts.

THE GENERAL SDBJECT.

Mamm. 5

Gieuel, C. G. Dr. H. G. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier- Reichs. vi. Abth. v. Mammalia. Nos. 17-20. Leipzig and Heidel{)erg : 1878, 8vo, pp. 305-416, pis. Ixii.-lxxi.

Entirely occupied with the continuation of the description of the skeleton [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 4].

. Ueber die am Oberarm der Saugethiere forkommenden Perfora-

tionen. Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 853-855.

Brief observations on the perforations of the humerus in certain Mammals.

Greenwood, F. [See Miall, L. C.]

Gundlach, J. Apuntes para la Fauna Puerto-Riqueha. Mamiferos. An. Soc. Esp. vii. pp. 139-141.

Four Bats and three introduced species of Mus are the only Mammals of Porto Rico.

Harting, P. Het Ei en de Placenta van Hallcore dugong. Utrecht : 1878, 8vo, pp. 59. [Not seen by the Recorder.] Abstracts : J. Auat. Phys. xiii. p. 116 ; Tijd. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iv. pp. 1-29, pis. i. & ii.

A thesis in Dutch, with a French translation, describing for the first time the ovum and foetal membranes of a Sirenian. The placenta of Halicore is diffuse and non-deciduate.

Heldreich, T. de. La Faune de Grece. Athens : 1878, 4to, pp. 113.

Thirty-eight species of Mammals are briefly treated of at pp. 5-26. .

Heuglin, M. T. V. Reise in Nordost-Afrika. Schilderungen aus dem Gebiete der Beni Amer undHabab, nebst zoologischen Skizzen. Braunschweig : 1877, 8vo, 2 vols. pp. 285, 304. [Mammalia, ii. pp. 1-140.]

[Omitted from Zool. Rec. xiv.] Contains observations on the Mammals of the country, many being described as new \_Rhinolophidce^ Vespertili- onidce, Emballonuridce, Sciuridoe, MuridcB^ SpalacidcR, BovidcB].

Honigschmeid, j. Kleine Beitrage zur Vertheilung der Geschmacks- knospen bei den Saugethieren. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. [1877] pp. 255-262.

Observations on the papillae of the mouth in various Mammals. Lydekker, R. Notes on the Mammalian Fauna of the Wardwdn and Upper Chiudb Valleys. J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 283-288.

These valleys are regarded as forming a boundary between the Tibetan and Himalayan sub-regions.

. [See Artiodactyla.']

Macalister, a. An Introduction to the Systematic Zoology and Morphology of Vertebrated Animals. Dublin and London : 1878, 8vo, pp. 365.

Similar in plan to the author’s previous work on the Invertebrates. The Mammals are treated of at pp. 199-344, the orders and families being characterized, with references to the principal genera.

6 Mamm,

MAMMALIA.

McOhesney, C. E. Notes on the Mammals of Fort Sisseton, Dakota. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 201-218.

Notes on 33 species, with many measurements of fresh specimens, annotated by E. Coues.

Maisonneuve, P. [See Chiroptera.']

Marsh, O. G. [See Didelphidcu.']

Miall, L, C., & Greenwood, F. Studies in Comparative Anatomy ; No. II. Anatomy of the Indian Elephant. London: 1878, 8vo, pp. 84, pis. iv. [Of. infra, p. 18.]

Mihalkovics, — V. Entwicklungsgeschichte des Gehirns, nach Unter- suchungen an hoheren Wirbelthieren uud dem Menschen. Leipzig : 1877.

[Observations on the development of the brain. Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 82.]

Miln e-Edwards, A. Sur quelques Mammiferes et Crustacea nouveaux. Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1877, pp. 8-10.

Describes twq new genera and four new species {Cercopithecidce, Sciu- ridce, Muridaf\.

Murie, J. [See Duncan, P. M.]

Nares, G. S. Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar Sea, during 1875-6, in H.M. Ships ‘ Alert * and ‘ Discovery.’ With Notes on the Natural History, edited by H. W. Feilden. London : 1878, 2 vols. 8vo, pp. 395, 378.

Besides scattered notices, the Mammals are treated of by H. W. Feilden, vol. ii. Appendix, pp. 192-205, the author’s previous notes [<f. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 3] being revised and extended.

Norgate, F. Notes on Norfolk Mammals. Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 458- 470. [See Talpidai].

Oakley, H. W. [See Duncan, P. M.].

Owen, R. [See Artiodactyla, Macrqpodidcb.'] * '

Parker, A. J. Vegetative Repetition of Cerebral Fissures. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 148-153.

, The Bridging Convolutions in the Primates. Tom. cit. pp. 159-

162.

In these papers the relationships and homologies of the principal cerebral convolutions and fissures are discussed.

, T. J. [See Duncan, P. M.]

, W. K. [See Duncan, P. M.]

Peters, W. Ueber die von Hrn. J. M. Hildebrandt wahrend seiner letzten ostafrikanischen Reise gesammelten Saugethiere und Am- phibien. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 194-201.

A list of 45 species of East African Mammals, with localities and some native names ; 8 are described as new. [Rhinolophidce, JSmhaLlonuridce, Macroscelididcn, Mur idee.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Mamm, 7

PODWISOTZKY, V. Anatomische Untersuchungen der Zungendriisen des Menschen und der Saugethiere. Dorpat : 1878, 8vo, pp. 142, pis. ii.

Observatiops on the glands of the tongue in Mammalia. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Zool. Anz. 1878, p. 48.]

Reeks, H. The Mammals of Shakspeare. Zool. 1878, pp. 113-118, 168-173, 202-205, 244-249, 325-328.

Notes on Shakspeare’s allusions to 41 species of undomesticated quad - rupeds.

Reinhardt, J. [See BradypodidcB.]

Ribert, H. Beitrage zur Anatomie der Hautdecke bei Saugethiere. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, i. pp. 321-349.

On the minute anatomy of the epidermis and the termination of its nerves.

Ross, A. M. Catalogue of Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, and Fishes, of the Dominion of Canada. Montreal : 1878, 8vo, pp: 13.

A nominal list with indications of distribution.

Rutimeyer^ L. [See Bovidce.']

Ruge, G. Untersuchung uber die Extensorengruppe am Unterschenkel und Fusse der Saugethiere. Morph. JB. iv. pp. 592-643, pis. xxxii.-xxxv.

. Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der tiefen Muskeln in der Fussohle.

Tom. cit. pp. 644-659, pis. xxxiv. & xxxv.

In these papers the myology of the hind limbs of many Mammals is described.

Ryder, J. O. On the Mechanical Genesis of , Tooth-forms. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 45-80.

. Addenda to etiological views expressed in a paper “ On the

Mechanical Genesis of Tooth-forms.” Dental Cosmos, xx. pp. 472-474.

[The latter not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Zool. Anz. 1879, p. 76.]

Sahlertz, I. Notiz iiber retardirte Milchzahne. Zool. Anz. 1878, pp. 338-340. /

Records three cases of the abnormal retention of Milk-molars in the Dog. [Qf. also Phocidm.']

Sanderson, G. P. Thirteen Years among the Wild Beasts of India. London : 1^78, 8vo, pp. 387, pis. xxiv.

Contains valuable field-notes on the larger Indian Mammals, and espe- cially on the Elephant.

Schmidt, M. Die Lebensdauer der Thiere in Gef angenschaft. Sauge- thiere. Zook Gart. 1878, pp. 1-8.

Gives tables of the ages to which various Mammals have attained in the Zoological Gardens of Europe.

8 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

Teijsmann, J. E. Bekort Verslag eener dienstreis naar Billiton, de Karimata-eilanden, en Landak, ter Westkust van Borneo. Tijd. Nedorl. Ind. xxxvi. [1877] pp. 210-293.

Contains a few remarks on the Mammals of these Islands.

Th6el, H. Rapport sur I’Exp^dition de Sib^rie. Upsala ; 1877, 8vo, pp. 64.

Contains notices of the Mammals met with by the Swedish Expedition to Northern Siberia in 1876.

Troschel, F. H. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichte der Saugethiere wahrend des Jahres 1877. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. pp. 81-109.

Trouessart, E. L. Catalogue des Mammiferes Vivants et Fossiles. . Simice, Prosimice, R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 108-140, 162.

The beginning of a general catalogue of recent and extinct Mammals, on the model of Gray’s “ Hand-list of Birds,” but with fuller syno- nymy and ipdications^of geographical distribution. The arrangement adopted is modified from those of Milne-Edwards and Cope [cf. infra, p. 12], and the parts already published include the orders Bimana, Simicn, Froaimice.

Trutat, E. Catalogue des Mammiferes des Pyrenees. Bull. Soc. Toul. 1878, pp. 95-122, 2 pis.

A list of 58 species (of which 7 are Cetaceans) with notes on their dis- tribution and characters.

Turner, W. On the Placentation of the Apes, with a comparison of the Structure of their Placenta with that of the Human Female. Phil. Trans. 1878, pp. 523-562, pis. xlviii. & xlix. ; [abstract], P. R. S. 1878, pp. 271 & 272 ; J. Anat. Phys. xii. p. 495.

Summarizes former observations, compares the uterus and foetal mem- branes of Macacus with those of Homo, and shows that they closely resemble one another.

. [See Cercopithecidoe, Cervidce.']

Wallace, A. R. Tropical Nature, and other Essays. London : 1878, 8vo, pp. 356.

Essays on tropical biology, on evolution, and on geographical distri- bution, in which are many observations on Mammals.

Watson, M. [See Hyanidce, Cervidce, Dasypodidce.'] ^

Yarrow, H. C. [See Coues, E.]

FAUN.^.

America, United States of. [See Coues, E. ; McChesney, C. E. ; and Yarrow, H. C.]

Africa, East and North-east. [See Peters, W. ; and Heuglin, M. J. V.]

Arctic Regions. [See Feilden, H. W. ; and Nares, G. S.]

FAUNAE, PRIMATE8.

Mamm, 9

Eastern Archipelago. [See Teijsmann, J. E.] England. [See Norgate, F.]

France. [See Trutat, E.]

Greece. [See Heldreich, T. de.]

India. [See Ball, V. ; Lydekkek, R.] Ireland. [See Adams, A. Leith.]

Porto Rico. [See Gundlach, J.]

Tenasserim. [See Blanford, W. T.]

MONODELPHIA.

PRIMATES.

A. E. Brown recotds experiments showing the instinctive fear which Monkeys have for Snakes. Am. Nat. xii. pp. 125-128, 554-556.

J. Chatin discusses the anatomy of the nostrils in this order. Rep. Ass. Fr. 1877, p. 793 et seq. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 83.]

W. Gruber finds the musculus per oneo -tibialis to be present in all the genera of Quadrumanct which he has examined. Bull. P^tersb. xxv. p. 97.

SlMIIDAS.

Bolau, H., & Pansch, a. Die menschenahnlich Affen des Hamburger Museums. Th. i. Abh. Verb. Hamb. 1876, pp. 63-80, pis. A & B. General notes on the Gorilla, with descriptions of visceral and cerebral anatomy, and photographs of the head and brain.

Simia satyrus. On its habits in captivity ; M. Schmidt, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 193-198, 225-233, 266-270, 329-331, 357-369.

Gorilla savagei. On its brain ; W. v. Bischojff, Morph. JB. iv. Suppl. pp. 59-73. On its osteology ; C. Aeby, tom. cit. pp. 288-313. On its anatomy, and especially its myology ; H. C. Chapman, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 385 -394, pis. iii. & iv. Further observations on the Berlin Gorilla \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 9] ; 0. Hermes, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 90-92.

Gorilla mayema, sp. n., Allix & Bouvier, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 68, Congo ; cf. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 422 & 423.

. Cbrcopithecidji.

Semnopithecus germani, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1877, p. 8, Cochin China and Cambogia.

\ ^Macacus cynnmolgus. Note on its breeding with Cercocehus fuliginosus j and Cynocephalus mormon in confinement ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 791. On a gravid uterus and placenta ; W. Turner, Phil. Trans. 1878, pp. 523-562, pis. xlviii. & xlix. ; [abstr.],P. R. S. pp. 271 & 272 ; J. Anat. Phys. xii. p. 495.

10 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

Obbidj}.

Ateles variegatus. Note on its variability in coloration ; A. Milne- Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 162-166.

Pithecia. On the skull and dentition of various species ; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 401-405, pis. xiv. & xv.

Hapalid.®.

Midas tripartituSj sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. p. 160, pi. iii., Ecuador.

LEMUEES.

Indrisid^. ^

Propithecus. Notes on the characters of the species ; 0. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. 1. [1877] pp. 314-316.

CHIEOPTEEA.

G. E. Dobson in his “Catalogue” (cf. supra, p. 3) follows the arrange- ment adopted in his “Conspectus” [Zool. liec. xii. p. 7], fully describes all the groups, species, and varieties, gives analytical synopses of genera and species, and figures the heads, skulls, and dentition of many forms^^He has also published additional notes on Bats from New Britain and the vicinity; Pteropus albo-scapulatus, Ramsay, = Melonycteris melanops^ Dobson [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 10] ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 3i4-318. Also observations on recent additions to the Paris Museum, with descrip- tions of new and rare species [infr^, Pteropodidcs, Emballonuridos, Phyl- lostomidce\ ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 873-880.

^ P. Maisonneuve exhaustively describes the osteology and myology of Vespertilio murinus, Schreb., in his “ Thdses presentees a la Faculte des Sciences de Poitiers,” Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 324, pis. ix.

Pteropodid.®.

/ Pteropus rodricensis (p. 36, Rodriguez), P. hrunneus (p. 37, Percy I Island [E. Australia]), P. pteronotus (p. 48,, Java, = Eunycteris phaiops j Gray, pt.), P. fuscus (p. 59,, Celebes), spp. nn. ; G. E. Dobson, Cat.

' Chiropt. «

PteYopus germaini, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 874, New Caledonia.

Cynopteris torquata (p. 76, Angola, = C. collaris, Gr., nec Geoff.), C. latidens (p. 86, Malay Archipelago), spp. nn., G. E. Dobson,, Cat. Chiropt.

Cephalotus minor^ sp. n., G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 876, New Guinea.

CHIROPTEEA.

Mamm. 11

Ehinolophid^.

Rhinolophus macrocepTialus^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nord-ost-Af. ii- p. 22, N. E. Africa.

Rhinolophus hildehrandti, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 196, pi. i. fig. 1, East Africa.

NYCTERIDiE.

Nycteris mthiopica^ sp. n., G. E. Dobson, Cat. Chiropt. p. 165, N. E. Africa.

Vespertilionidj:.

Myxopoda^ g. n., A. Milne- Edwards, Bull. Soc. Phil. (7) ii. p. 1. With adhesive pads on the thumbs and feet, and three phalanges in the third digit. Type, M. aurita, sp. n., 1. c.y Madagascar. Cf. G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 871-873.

Vesperugo indicus (p. 222, India), F. maderensis (p. 231, Madeira and Canaries), spp. nn., G. E. Dobson, Cat. Chiropt. F. fuscus (Beauv.) — F. serotinus (Schreb.) ; id. tom. cit. p. 193. .

Vesperugo leisleri. It occurrence in Piedmont ; Lessona, Atti Acc. Tor. xiv. pp. 215 & 216.

Nycticeius serratus, sp. n., M. T. Heuglin, Nord-ost. Afr. ii. p. 35, N. E. Africa.

"^Vespertilio insularum (p. 313, Navigator’s Islands), F. australis (p. 317, N. S. Wales), spp. nn., G. E. Dobson, Cat. Chiropt. ^

Kerivoula hrunnea (p. 334, habit, incert.), K. africana (p. 335, Zan- zibar), K. papuensis (p. 339, New Guinea), spp. nn., G. E. Dobson, tom. cit.

EMBALLONURIDiE.

Emlallonura raffrayana^ sp. n., G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 876, Gilolo Island [Moluccas].

Noctilio leporinus. On its pelvis; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. p. 339.

Rhinopoma cordofanicum^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nord-ost- Afr. ii. p. 24, N.E. Africa.

^Mormopterus setiger, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 196, pi. i. fig. 2, East Africa.

Phyllostomatid^.

Chilonycteris psilotis, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, Cat. Chiropt. p. 451, habitat uncertain.

Schizostoma hrachyote, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 880, Cayenne.

Chiroderma salvini, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, Cat. Chiropt. p. 532, Costa Rica. ,

12 Mamm,

MAMMALIA.

INSECTIYOEA.

Erinaceid^.

Erinaceus niger, sp. n., W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 212, pi. ix., Arabia.

Macroscelididj].

Macroscelides rufe^cens, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 198, i. fig. 3, East Africa,

TALPID.E.

4

Talpa europcea. On its breeding habits, and on varieties in colour ; F. Norgate, Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 461-464.

Amphidozotherium, g. n. (foss.), H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. 1877, p. 61. Allied to UrotrichuSy but differing in dentition. Type, A. cayluxi, sp. n., id. 1. c.. Eocene of Quercy.

Neurogymnurus and Frotalpa, gg. nn. (foss.), id. tom. cit. p. 52. Allied to Gymnurus and Talpa. Types, N. cayluxi and P. cadurcensis, spp. nn., id. 1. c.. Eocene of Quercy. ,

SoRICIDiE.

Crocidura manni^ sp. n., W. Peters, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 19, West Africa.

^^BUNOTHERIA.'^

E. D. Cope gives detailed descriptions and figures of the remains on which this proposed order \cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 12] is founded ; Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877) pt. 2, pp. 72-170, pis. xxxiii.-xlv. It is regarded as being now represented by the Insectivora ; the Creodonta were probably the ancestors of the Carnivores, and Meso- donta of the Lemurs; while the Tillodonta present affinities with the Rodents, and the Tceniodonta with the Edentates. Stypolophus Mans (p. 118), Tomitherium tutum (p. 141), and Opisthotomus astutus and 0. flagrans (p. 152), spp. nn.. Eocene of New Mexico.

CARNIVORA..

A. H. Carrod remarks on the affinities of the families of Fissiped Carnivora as indicated by the convolutions of their brains ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 376 & 377.

FELIDiE.

D. G. Elliot, in his “Monograph of the Felidcs'* [cf. supra, p. 4], considerably reduces the number of described species, with full notes on synonymy, range, &c. He figures F. onca, F. chrysothrix, F. pajeros, F. geoffroyi, F. uncia, F. pardus, F. bengalensis, F. pardalis, F. viverrina, F. ornata, and Cyncclurus juhatus, with their varieties. Mon. Felidie, pts. i.-iii.

CARNIVORA.

Mamm. 1

Felis tigris. J. Fayrer has notes on “ The Size of the Indian Tiger,’* showing that sometimes, though very rarely, it exceeds eleven feet in total length ; Nature, xviii. pp. 219 & 220. R. Lydekker describes an example with a third lower premolar, as in the fossil genus Pseudcelurus ; J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, pp. 2 & 3.

Felis serval and F. viverrina. On their cranial characters ; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. 1. [1877] p. 292.

Felis catus. Notices of the Wild Cat in old charters, &c., in England ; J. E. Harting, Zool. 1878,‘ pp. 251 & 252.

Felis lanea. Note on a second example \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 12] ; E. L. Layard, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 655 & 656.

Lynx rufus. Note on its preying on the Skunk ; B; W. Barton, Am. Nat. xii. p. 628.

Eycenodon heherti, H. compressus, and E. cayluxi, spp. nn. (foss.) ; H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. p. 19 [1877], Miocene of Quercy.

HVAlJNIDiE.

Eycena crocuta. On the male generative organ, which externally greatly resembles the female \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 12] ; M. Watson, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 416-428, pis. xxiv. & xxv.

VlVERRID^.

Arctictis binturong. Additional note on its anatomy [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 9] ; A. H. Garrod,P. Z. S. 1878, p. 142.

Pnonodon maculosusy sp. n., W. T. Blanford, P. A. S^ B^,X878r P-J7 14. '^J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2,p. 152, pis. vi. & vii., Tenasserim.

Eerpestes mutgigella^ Riipp., renamed E. mutscheltschela, M. T. v. Heuglin, Nord-ost-Afr. ii. p. 41. E. iodoprymnus (p. 42), and E. ruficauda (p. 43), spp. nn., id. ibid., N.E. Africa.

\Jpynodictis gracilis, C. leptorrhynchus, C. crassidens (p. 49), C. brevirostris and C. ferox (p. 20), spp. nn. (foss.), H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1874 [1877], Miocene of Quercy.

Canid.®.

Canis. W. T. Blanford remarks on Jeitteles’s views as to the origin of domestic Dogs [r/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 12]; P.A.S.B. 1877, pp. 114-117. y^Canis wheelerianus, sp. n., (foss.), E. D. Cope, Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. [1877] pt. 2, p. 302, pi. Ixix., Miocene of New Mexico. hI Lycaon pictus. Note on its visceral anatomy ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 373 & 374.

Vulpes canus. Note on the character of this species {cf. Zool.' Rec. xiv . Mamm. p. 12] ; P. L. Sclater & E. R. Alston, tom. cit. p. 392. y^Nyctereutes procyonides. Notes on its visceral anatomy; A. H. Garrod, tom. cit. pp. 374-376.

PROCYONID.®.

Bassaris astuta. On its occurrence in Oregon ; E. Coues, Am. Nat. xii. p. 253.

14 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

Mustelidji.

Mustela putorius. An account of a case of hydrophobia resulting from its bite, qupted from the MS. journal of R. Marsham (1739) ; T. South- well, Zool. 1878, pp. 65 & 66.

Maries. A Marten, referred to M. foina, killed in Cornwall ; E. H. Rodd, Zool. 1878, p. 127, id. J. Inst. Cornw. No. xx. p. 128. Still found in Cumberland; W. A. Durnford, Zool. 1878, p. 128.

RhahdogaU lihyca and R. mustelina. On their characters; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 582-687.

Pterura samhachi. On its skull and dentition ; 0. G. Giebel, tom. cit. pp. 313-311 ^ pi. XV.

Ursidjj.

Ursus labiatus. On its pharyngeal pouches and epimeral muscle ; — Alix, Bull. Soc, Philom. (7) i. 1877, pp. 47 & 48.

Ursus prisons. On a skull from the bone-cave of Lherm, and on its specific distinction from U. speloeus ; H. Pilhol, op. cit. ii. pp. 19-25.

Otariidj].

Otaria urslna. J. W. Clark describes and figures three specimens from the Pribilov Islands; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 371-373, pi. xx.

PnociDiE.

-\ I. Sahlertz describes abnormalities in dentition, some probably caused by the retention of milk-molars [cf. supra, p. 7]; Vid. Medd. 1877, pp. 275-304.

CETACEA.

J. E. Harting, in a paper on “ The Distinguishing Character of the British Cetacea,” gives an abridgment of the account in the second edition of “Bell’s British Quadrupeds”; Zool. 1878, pp. 1-1.3.

A. Starbuck publishes a very exhaustive “ History of the American Whale Fishery, from its earliest inception to the year 1876 ” ; Rep. U.' S. Comm. Fisheries, 1875-6 [1878], pp. 1-768, pis. vi.

Squalodontidj;.

Pachy acanthus ^ Brandt, = Priscodelphinus, De Bus [c/. Zool. Rec. xii, p. 14] ; G. Capellini, Atti Acc. Rom. (3) ii. pp. 49-62.

DeLPHINIDJ].

Delphinus alhirostris, its occurrence on the Irish coast ; A. G. Moore, Zool. 1878, p. 292.

Delphinus tursio at Plymouth ; J. Gatcombe, tom. cit. p. 66.

Monodon monoceros. Note on a bidental skull [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 12] ; J. jGibson, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. iv. pp. 257 & 258.

CETAC EA — PROBOSCIDEA.

Mamm, 15

^ ' Physeteridjs.

W. H. Flower’s “ Further Contribution to the Knowledge of the existing Ziphoid Whales : Genus Mesoplodon ’* [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 15], is printed in full ; Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 415-437, pis. Ixi.-lxiii.

Hyperoodon rostratus in the Menai Strait ; H. Lee, Zool. 1878, pp. 13-15.

Physetes macrocephalus. W. Turner has “Notes on some rare prints of stranded Sperm Whales”; J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 593-600.

BALiENIDJ:.

Balmna mysticetus. On its rudimentary finger-muscles ; J. Struthers, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 217-227.

Balmna {Macleayius) australiensis. A skeleton in the Paris Museum compared with the Tarento Whale [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 15], which is referred to B. hiscayensis ; F. Gasco, C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 410-412 ; cf. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 495-497.

Balmnoptera sihhaldi. Note on two skeletons received by the Stockholm Museum ; F. A. Smith, Zool. Anz. 1878, pp. 365 & 366. Miinter de- scribes and figures two males ; MT. Vorpomm. ix. [1877] pp. 1-107.

SIRENIA.

^ P. Harting shows that the placenta is diffuse and non-deciduate, at least in Halicore [supr^, p. 5].

Manatid;e.

Manatus australis. A second live specimen brought to England [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 14] ; J. E. Harting, Zool. 1878, pp. 285-287.

Halitheriid.®.

Felsinotherium gastaldi^ sp. n. (foss.), — de Zigno, Atti Acc. Rom. (3) ii. p. 186, Pliocene of Piedmont.

PROBOSCIDEA.

Elephantid®.

'^Elephas indicus. L. C. Miall and F. Greenwood describe its anatomy ; Part I;, Muscles of the Extremities, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 261-287 ; Part II., Muscles of the Head and Trunk, tom. cit. pp. 286-400 ; Part III., General Observations, op. cit. xiii. pp. 17-50, pis. ii.-v. The above reprinted ; “ Studies in Comparative Anatomy ” [cf. supra, p. 6]. On its habits, both in a state of nature and captivity, see G. P. Sanderson’s “ Wild Beasts of India ” [supra, p. 7].

Mastodon productus, fully described and figured ; E. D. Cope, Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer., iv. (1877), pt. 2, pp. 306-316, pis. lxx.-lxxii.

16 Mamm,

MAMMALIA.

UNGULATA PERISSODAOTYLA.

E. D. Cope gives further particulars as to his proposed order Ambly- PODA [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p, 16], with figures and detailed descriptions of remains of Coryphodon and Metalophodon ; Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877), pt. 2, pp. 179-251, pis. xlvi.-lxiv. New species described are Coryphodon ohliquus (p. 207) and C. lobatus (p. 152) ; Eocene of New Mexico.

R. Owen remarks on the development of the Perissodactyla, repro- ducing some of Marsh’s figures ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 216-223, pi. xi.

RhI110CER0NTIDA3.

J. F. Brandt publishes supplementary notes to his “ Monographic der Tichorhinen Nashorner” [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 16] ; Bull. Petersb. xxv. pp. 260-265.

nJ Rhinoceros. W. H. Flower describes a skull from Tipperah, differing in some points from that of R. sumatrensiSj and perhaps belonging to R. lasiotis i P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 634-636.

'J Rhinoceros sondaicus does not now exist on the Mdhanadi River, as believed by Jerdon; V. Ball, P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 171. H. J. Rainey brings forward evidence to show that the nasal septum is always partially ossified, and that the female is hornless [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 15] ; op. cit. 1878, pp. 139-141.

Rhinoceros tichorrhinus : on the form of its brain ; 0. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 370-373, pi. xiv.

Rhinoceros merhi: on remains found along with traces of man; A. Portis, Palseontogr. xxv. pp. 143-162.

4 Ceratorrhinus sumatrensis. A. H. Garrod describes and figures the brain ; Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 411-413, pi. Ixx.

Aphelops. Remains described and figured; E. D. Cope, Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877), pt. 2, pp. 316-320, pis. Ixxiii. & Ixxiv.

vj Aphelops fossiger (p. 382) and A. malacorrhinus (p. 383), spp. nn. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr, iv., “Loup-Fork beds” of Kansas.

Elasmotherium. A. Brandt describes a skull from the Volga, and refers the genus to this family ; Die Natur, 1878, pp. 401-404 ; cf. Nature, xviii. pp. 387-389.

Tapirid^e.

, Tapirus roulini. P. L. Sclater notices and figures a living specimen, probably the first received alive in Europe ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 631 & 632, pi. xxxix. L. Doderlein fully describes the skeleton ; Arch, f . Nat. 1878, i. pp. 37-90.

Pal^OTHERIID.®.

Paloplotherium javali and F. cayluxi, spp. nn. (foss.); H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1874, p. 17 [1877], Miocene of Quercy and Caylux.

UNGULATA PERISSODACTYLA & ARTIODACTYLA. Mamm, 17

Bquidje.

J

E. D. Cope describes and figures remains of Hippotherium and Proto- hippus ; Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877), pt. 2, pp. 321-323, pi. Ixxv.

Equus. A. Geoffroy St Hilaire describes two animals believed to be mules between E. cahallus and E. tcsniopus ; Bull. Soc. Acclim. 1878, pp. 741-746.

Sivatherium” Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 17, line 29 from the top, recorded as a new genus, is in error for Sivalhippus.

^ AncMlophus cadurcensis, sp. n. (foss.) ; H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1874, p. 18 [1877], Miocene of Quercy.

UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA.

Lydekker, R. Indian Tertiary and Post-Tertiary Vertebrata. 3. Crania of Ruminants. Pal. Ind. (10) i. pp. 88-171, pis. xi.-xxviii. Describes and figures remains of many new or little known Indian fossil Artiodactyles \_Sivatheriidce^ Bovidce]. Of. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. xi. pp. .

Hippopotamid.®.

Hippopotamus liheriensis. W. Peters describes and figures the sternum ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 445-447, pi. i.

' SuiDiE.

P)US scrofa. “ On a breed of solid-hoofed Pigs apparently established in Texas” \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 18] ; E. Coues, Bull. U. S. Surv. Xerr. iv. pp. 295-297.

^Plesiomeryx cayluxi, sp. n. (foss.) ; H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1874, p. 18 [1877], Miocene of Quercy.

, Anoplotheriid.®.

^ Metadichohune, g. n. (foss.), H. Filhol, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. [1877], p. 53, connecting Dichobune with Acoiherulum. Type, D. campichii, Pictet.

^Leptacotherulum, subg. n. (foss.) [of Acotherulum~], id. tom. cii. p. 54. Type, L. cadurcensis, sp. n. , ib. 1. c , Eocene of Quercy.

Adapis magnus, sp. n. (foss.), id. op. cit (6) xi. [1874], p. 17 [1877], Miocene of Quercy, is referred to this family.

^ Oreodontidji.

Ticholeptus, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 380, intermediate in dental and cranial characters between Oreodon, Mery- cocho&rus., and Leptauchenia. Type, T. zygomaticus^ sp. n., 1. c.. Upper Miocene of Montana.

1878. [voL. XV.] B 2

18 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

TRAQULlDiE.

'^1

Hyomoschus aquaticus. A. H. Garrod and W. Turner describe and figure the gravid uterus and placenta; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 682-686, pi. xliv.

^ f OERVIDiE.

Brooke, V. On the Classification of the Cervidce^ with a Synopsis of the existing Species. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 883-928, pi. Iv.

Two principal groups are recognized — I., Plesiometacarpi^ in which the proximal ends of the rudimentary lateral metacarpals remain ; and II., Telemetacar pal ^ in which the dietal ends are retained ; the former series is almost exclusively confined to the Western, and the latter mostly to the Eastern Hemisphere. The probable line of development of the family is considered, the genera and subgenera are characterized, and the known species enumerated.

•^Dawkins, W. B. Contributions to the History of the Deer of the European Miocene and Pliocene Strata. J. G. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 402-420.

Ten species are accepted, and are grouped into “ CaprioU^^ “ Axeidce** and “Deer incertce Many antlers are figured, and the gradual

increase in their complication is traced.

4 Cervus porcinus. On its placentation ; W. Turner, J. Anat. Phya. xiii. pp. 94-98.

^ Cervus suttonensis (p. 411, Norfolk Crag), C. cylindroceros (p. 414, Pliocene of Auvergne), and C. tetraceros (p. 416, Pliocene of Peyrolles), spp. nn. (foss.), W. B. Dawkins, J. G. Soc. xxxiv.

-A Alces machlis. On its anatomy ; M. Watson & A. H. Young, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 371-393, pis. vi. & vii. On its habits and distribution in Livonia ; O. V. Loewis, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 65-73.

Hydropotes inermis. On its fecundity and placentation [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 19] ; J. C. Ewart, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 225-228.

Capreolus caprcea. Note on the metatarsal glands ; B. Solgar, Zool. Anz. 1878, pp. 174-176.

Cariacus virginianus. Note on an abnormity in which the hoofs were consolidated ; E. Coues, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 293 & 294. •^Cariacus dolichopsis, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, 1. c. p. 379, Post- pliocene of Indiana.

Rangifer tarandus. On its placenta ; W. Turner, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 601-603. A. Nehring argues against its existence in the Hercynian Forest in Caesar’s time; Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 384-386.

'^Dicrocerus. E. D. Cope describes and figures remains from New Mexico, two species, D. trilateralis (p. 357) and D. tehuanus (p. 359) being new ; Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877), pt. 2, pp. 346-360, pis. Ixxx.-lxxxii.

\Blastomeryx borealis [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Jfamm. p. 19], further note on its characters ; E. D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 382.

UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA.

Mamm, 19

^ SlYATHERIID^.

R. Lydekker describes and figures a skull of Hydaspitherium mega- ceplialum^ and discusses its affinities ; along with Bramatheriuni\ he con- siders that it forms a link between Sivatherium and Camelopardalis. Pal. Ind. (10) i. pp. 159-168, pis. xxvi. & xxvii.

Antilocapuid^.

Antilocapra americana. On its skull and horns ; C. O. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 856-861. E. D. Cope holds that the shedding of the horns “ is not periodical, nor even frequent Am. Nat. xii. p. 557.

BoviDiE.

Rutimeyer, L. Die Rinder der Tertiar-Epoche, nebst Forstudien zu eiher naturlichen Geschichte der Antilopen ; 2r Th. Abh. schw. pal. Ges. V. pp. 73-208, pis. iv.-vii.

Concludes the account of the AntilopincB [cf. Zool. Rec xiv. Mamm. pp. 6 & 19], and treats of the Tertiary Gaprince and Bovinoe, describing 2 new genera and 6 new species [infra].

Antelopince. J. V. Barboza du Bocage gives a list of the Antilopes of Angola, including 12 species, and describes Mpyceros petersi (p. 471), Cephalopus anchietm (p. 743), and C. ruficrista (p. 744), spp. nn. ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 741-745.

Antelope tilonura^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii. p. 101, N.E. Africa ; A. leptoceros, Cuv., figured, id. op. cit.

Antilope sivalensis (p. 154), A. paluticornis (p. 157), and A. porrecti- cornis (p. 158), spp. nn. (foss.) ; R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. (10) i. pi. xxv., Tertiaries of the Siwaliks.

>/ Gazella granti. Notes on its characters and affinities ; V. Brooke, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 723-726.

Gazella walleri^ sp. n., Y. Brooke, tom. cit. p. 929, Eastern Africa. Acronotas lelwel^ sp. n., M T. v. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii. p. 124, N.E. Africa.

Capra ibex. A. Girtanner has published a monograph of this species ; “ Der Alpensteinbock,” Trier : 1878, 8vo, pp. 69. [Not seen by the Recorder; cf. Zool. Anz. 1879, p. 77.]

"^Capra sivalensis (p. 169, Tertiaries of Siwaliks) and C. perimensisfp. 170, Perim), spp. nn. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. (10) i. pi. xxviii.

Ovis musimon and 0. montana. On their skulls ; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 840-843, 849-851.

Ovis hlanfordi., sp. n., A. O. Hume, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 327, pi. iv. , abst., P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 203, Kelat [Baluchistan].

>1 Bucapra, g. n. (foss ), L. Rutimeyer, Abh. schw. pal. Ges. v. p. 105, pi. ii., intermediate between the Caprince and Bovince. Type, B. daviesi, sp. n., 1. c., Tertiaries of the Siwaliks.

Anoa depressicornis. On its supposed existence in the Philippines :

20 Mamm.

MAMMALIA.

A. H. Everett, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 792 ; A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 881 & 882 j^A. D. Bartlett, tom. cit. pp. 882 & 883.

'"^08 taurus. A. H. Cocks gives an account of the present state of the existing herds of white cattle at Chartley, Lyme Park, Chillingham, and Hamilton, with preliminary remarks by J. E. Harting; Zool. 1878, pp. 273-284.

>4 Bos platyrrhinus, sp. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. (10) i. p. 119, pi. xiv., Siwaliks. Skulls of B. planifrons, B. acutifrons^ and B. nama- dicus figured and described ; id. tom. cit. pp. 95-121, pis. xi.-xvi.

J Buhalus platyceros and B. palceindicus. Their skulls described and figured j R. Lydekker, tom. cit. pp. 127-140, pis. xvii.-xix. nJ Bison sivalensis. Its skull described and figured j R. Lydekker, tom. cit. pp. 122-126, pis. xv.-xxii.

4 Peribos, g. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, tom. cit. p. 141. Type, Bos occipi- taliSf Falc. Its skull figured, tom. cit. pis. xx. & xxi.

Hemihos triqueticeros and Amphihos acuticornis. Their skulls figured and described j R. Lydekker, tom. cit. pp. 145-153, pis. xxi.-xxiv. AProhuhalus triquetricornis (p. 123, pis. i. & ii.) and P. antilopinus, spp. nn. (foss.), L. Riitimeyer, Abh. schw. pal. Ges. v., Tertiaries of the Siwaliks.

^Bubalus sivalensis, sp. n. (foss.), L. Riitimeyer, tom. cit. p. 138, pi. ii. Tertiaries of the Siwaliks.

'4 Leptobos, g. n. (foss.), L. Riitimeyer, tom. cit. p. 137, pis. i., iv., vi., & vii. Types, L.falconeri (p. 167, Siwaliks), L.frazeri (p. 165, Nerbudda), and L. stozzii (p. 167, Italy), spp. nn., id. tom. cit.

Camelidjj.

n/ E. D. Cope remarks on the evolution of this family [^cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 19] and describes and figures remains of Procame^ws and Pliauchenia\ Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877) pt. 2, pp. 32^-346, pis. Ixxvi.-lxxix.

n/ Auchenia vitakeriana, sp. n. (foss.), E- D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr, iv. p. 380, Pliocepe of Oregon.

GLIRES.

E. D. Cope describes and figures various Eocene and Miocene forms from New Mexico ; Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. (1877) pt. 2, pp. 170-173, 295-301, pi. Ixix. One new species is described [^Sciuridce].

SCIURIDJC.

E. R. Alston reviews The Squirrels of the Neotropic Region,’’ he differs from some of Allen’s identifications \_cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 20], recognizes and describes 12 species, with notes on synonymy and distribution, and figures S. pusilluSy Geoff. ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 656-670, pi. xli. He corrects some errors in a supplementary note, tom. cit. p. 954.

GLIRES.

Mamm. 21

J. A. Allen, in a “ Synonymatic List of the American Sciuri” accepts Alston’s determinations, but differs on some questions of nomen- clature ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 877-887.

Sciitrus harmandi, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1877, p. 8, Island of Phu-cok, Gulf of Siam.

v/ Sciurus rujigenis, sp. n., W.T. Blanford, P. A. S. B. 1878, p. 72 ; J.A.S.B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 156, pis. vii. & viii., Tenasserim.

Sciurus hougensis^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii. p. 69, N.E. Africa.

Sciurus pyrrhopus^ S. stangeri, and S. isabdla. On their characters ; C. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. 1. (1877), pp. 308-311.

Cynomys ludovicianus. On its habits ; S. W. Williston, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 203-208.

Arctomys primigenius, sp. n. (foss.), K. T. Liebe, Zool. Gart. 1878, p. 39, bone caves of Thuringia. It is regarded as the probable ancestor of both A. marmotta and A. bohac.

vj Plesiarctomys huccatus^ sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. [1877], pt. 2, p. 171, Eocene of New Mexico.

HAPLODONTIDiB.

Haplodon rufus. On its habits [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 20]; S. K. Lum, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 10-13.

CASTORIDiE.

Castor fiber. On its extinction (in 1841) in Livonia ; 0. V. Loewis, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 353-357.

Muridj].

Gerbillus nigricaudus (p. 200), G. vicinus (p. 200), and G. pusillus (p. 20l), spp. nn., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, East Africa.

Meriones stygmonyx (p. 78), M. dongolanus (p. 79), and M. macropus^ spp. nn., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii., N. E. Africa.

Psammomys elegans, sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, tom. cit. p. 80, N. E. Africa.

Oreomys^ g. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, tom. cit. p. 76 ; allied to Euryotis, [^Otomys^ F. Cuv.], but both upper and lower incisors with three sharp longitudinal furrows. Type, 0. typus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 77, N. E. Africa.

Dendromys pallidus^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, tom. cit. p. 74, N. E. Africa.

Mus samharensis (p. 67), M. hereri\eri\sis (p. 67), if. ochropus (p. 68), if- rufidorsalis (p. 70), M. lateralis (p. 71), M. tacaziena (p. 72), if. pallescens (p. 72), and M. (?) galanus, spp. nn., M. T. v. Heuglin, tom. cit., N. E. Africa.

Jiifws hildebrandti and M.fumatus, spp. nn., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 200, East Africa.

Mus rattus and if. alexandrinus. On their specific identity \cf. Zool.

22 Mamm,

MAMMALIA.

Eec. ii. p. 39] ; J. 0. Forsyth-Major, Atti Soc. Tosc. iii, p. 29 et seq. [Not soon by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 99]. s^Typhlomys, g. n., A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Soc.Philom. (6) xi. [1877], p. 9, allied to Mus, but with greatly reduced eyes, like a mole. Type, T, cinereus, sp. n., ibid. 1. c., Fokien [China].

Malacomys, g. n,, A. Milne Edwards, 1. c., intermediate between Mus and Gerhillus. Type, M. longipes^ sp. n., ibid, W. Africa.

'^Acomys aibigena^ sp. n., M. T. v. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii. p. 69, N.E. Africa.

Synaptomys cooperi. Note on its generic distinction ; E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 633.

SpALACIDvE.

Rhizomys erythrogenys^ sp. n., J. Anderson, P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 150, Tenasserim and Salwin.

Bathyergus splendens. On its habits [under name of Rhizomys^ ; M. T. V. Heuglin, Nordost-Afr. ii. pp. 61-64.

Geomyidj].

^Geomys bursarius. The muscles of the cheek pouches described ; 0. E. McOhesney, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 214 & 215.

Dipodomys. On the form of the stapes j J. A. Ryder, Am. Nat. xii. p. 125.

CAVIIDiE.

Cavia caprera. On “ Singing Guinea-Pigs,” similar to the well-known “Singing Mice” [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Mamm. p. 21]; R. Hensel, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 184-186.

Dolichotis centralis^ sp. n., H. Weyenbergh, Versl. Ak. Amst. xi. [1877], p. 247, S. America D. salinicola, Burm., teste F. H. Troschel, Arch. f. Nat. 1878, ii. p. 101.

LeP0RID5<].

A. VON Mojsisovics describes accessory basi-cranial processes in Hares and Rabbits ; SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. pt. i. pp. 503-506, pi. i.

Lepus europmus. O. E. Thiingen has published a monograph of this species ; “ Der Hase,” Berlin : 1878, 8vo, pp. 431. [Not seen by the Re- corder ; cf. Zool. Anz. 1878, p. 373.]

Genus incertad seuis.

^ylagaulus, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 384, described from a single molar. Type, M. sesquipedalis, sp. n., 1. c., “ Loup-Fork Beds” of Kansas.

EDENTATA, MARSUPIALIA. •

Mamm. 23

EDENTATA.

Bradypodid;e.

Bradypus tridactylus. On its placentation and affinities ; the latter are considered to be Lemurian rather than Edentate ; N. Joly, C. R. Ixxxviii. pp. 283-287,

SCcdodon. J. Reinhardt describes the remains of this genus from Brazilian bone-caves in the Copenhagen Museum, belonging to G. maquin- ensis, Lund., and C. escrivanensis, sp. n. (foss.) (p. 264) ; he considers the genus to be most nearly allied to Megalonyx^ but to show certain affinities with Cholopus ; Dan. Selsk. Skr. (5) xii. pp. 257-349, pis. i.-v.

\tMylodon sodalis^ sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 385, Pliocene of Oregon.

MANID.3S.

Manis temminchi, Note on its habits j F. Holmwood, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 632-633.

Dasypodid^e.

A. H. Carrod has notes on the anatomy of the Armadillos, and especially on Tolypeutes tricinctus ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 222-230. ^Tolypeutes muriei, sp. n., A. H. Garrod, tom. cit. p. 223, = T, conurus^ Murie, nec Geoffroy [c/. Zool. Rec. ix. p. 20].

Chlamydophorus truncatus and Dasypus sexcinctus. M. Watson de- scribes and figures their male generative organs, and considers the two genera to be closely related ; tom. cit. pp. 673-679, pi. xliii.

DIDBLPHIA.

MARSUPIALIA.

Didelphidj).

DryolesteSf g. n. (foss.), 0. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xv. p. 459, pro- bably allied to the Opossums, but known only from a mandible. Type, D. priscuSy sp. n., 1. c., Upper Jurassic of the Rocky Mountains, being the first Jurassic Mammal discovered in N. America.

Dasyuridj:.

Sarcophilus ursinus. Note on its anal glands ; J. Chatin, Bull. Soc. Philom. (6) xi. 1877, pp. 54 & 55.

JiPhascogale calura. On the muscles of its manus ; D. J. Cunningham, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 434 & 444 \cf. supra, p. 3] ; (abstr.) Rep. Br. Ass. 1877. pp. 106-111.

24 Mamm,

MAMMALIA.

Thylacinus cynocephalus. On the anatomy of its fore-limbs ; D. J. Cunningham, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 427-444 [cf. supra, p. 3] ; (abstr.) Rep. Br. Ass. 1877, pp. 106-111.

PflALANGISTIDiE].

Phalangista maculata. On the anatomy of its fore-limbs ; D. J. Cun- ningham, J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 427-444 [c/. supra, p. 3].

^Cuscus. Note on the variability of the dentition ; E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. ^74 & 275. On the anatomy of the fore-limb ; D. J. Cunningham, Rep. Br. Ass. 1877, pp. 106-111.

Peramelida).

Perameles'r affray ana, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. art. 11, p. 2, pi. viii.. New Guinea.

Macropodidj}.

Macropus. On the arrangement of the ligaments of the knee-joint in the Kangaroo ; A. J. Parker, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 222 & 223. \Pleopus nudicaudatup, Owen, = Hypsiprymnodon moschatus, E. P. Ramsay [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 24, xiv. Mamm. p. 24] ,4R. Owen, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 103.

ORNITHODBLPHIA.

MONOTRBMATA.

0. G. Giebel has a brief note on the shoulder-girdle ; Z. ges. Natur^. 1. [1877] p. 96.

Ornithoerhynchidai.

Ornithorrhynchus anatinussQen in Queensland as far north as 18® S. lat. ; W. E. Arrait, J. L. S. xiv. p. 413.

Tachyglossidjj.

Tachyglossus histrix. J. W. Fewkes minutely describes its myology ; B. Ess. Inst. ix. pp. 111-137, pis. i. & ii. Found in Queensland as far north as 18® S. lat. ; W. E. Armit, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 411-413. Note on a skull from Queensland ; J. Murie, tom. cit. pp. 413-417.

Aves 1

AVES.

BY

Howard Saunders, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.

The year 1878 shows no diminution in the amount of ornithological literature, and there is a notable increase in the number of works through which it is diffused ; it being, indeed, difficult to say in what class of periodicals some paper relating to Birds may not be found. The Recorder has endeavoured to avoid omissions, but the risk of these would be diminished, and the object of this work would be promoted, if, at the close of each year, authors would either remit separate copies, or at least a list of their papers, with the necessary indications of place and date of publication. In thanking those who have already done this, the Recorder would be glad to see their example more generally followed. He must also express his regret that owing to the rule against noticing works not actually published in, or prior to, 1878, he is prevented from recording several important papers in the Phil. Trans. Royal Society, on the Ornithology of Kerguelen’s Land and Rodriguez ; although the separate copies of some of them have been noticed long since in other publica- tions which are unfettered by similar restrictions.

Amongst the publications illustrative of special geographical divisions the following may be cited. Palasarctic region : H. E. Dresser’s Birds of Europe (continuation), and H. Seebohm’s Ornithology of Siberia. Ethiopian region : B. du Bocage’s and J. M. Cabanis’s contributions. Indian region : A. O. Hume and W. Davison’s Birds of Tenasserim, and V. Legge’s Birds of Ceylon, and the late Marquis of Tweeddale on the Philippines. Australian region : T. Salvadori, on Papuan ornithology ; Layard and Tristram on New Caledonia and the New Hebrides. Neo- tropical region; G. N. Lawrence on F. ObePs explorations in the smaller West Indian Islands ; also P. L. Sclater and O. Salvin’s contri- butions.

The General Subject, with Titles of Separate Works and OP THE most Important Papers Published in Proceedings of Societies, &c.

Adams, Edward. Notes on the Birds of Michalaski, Norton Sound. Ibis, 1878, pp. 420-442.

This paper is prefaced by a Memoir of the deceased author, from H.

2 Aves.

AYES.

Stevenson. The observations, which are most interesting, were made as long ago as 1850-51, and had they then been published would have anticipated several recent discoveries. [Norton Sound is in N.W. America, about 63® N., 162® W.] Perhaps the most remarkable birds obtained there, were the Palsearctic species, Cyanecula suecica \_Sylviid(B\ and Motacilla fiava \_MotacillidcB\

Adamson, 0. Murray. A Naturalist’s View of the Extension of the Close-Time of the Sea Birds Preservation Act in Northumberland, and on the Protection of Wild Birds generally. Tr. North. Dur. vii. pt. 1, pp. 108-125.

Allen, J. A. Description of a Fossil Passerine Bird from the Insect- bearing Shales of Colorado. Am. J. Sci. (3) xv. pp. 381-384, and also Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. No. 2, pp. 423-445.

In the absence of the bill it is impossible to assign the species to any particular family, but the fossij (of which two cuts are given) conveys on the whole the impression of Fringilline affinities. It is named Paleo- spiza hellay g. & sp. nn. \^FringilUdce\.

. A List of the Birds of Massachusetts, with Annotations. Bull.

Ess. Inst. X. pp. 3-37.

A very carefully compiled local catalogue, divided into five sections, showing 316 species of ascertained occurrence, 135 being breeders ; a third section treats of probable occurrences, and the other two of introduced species (6), and rare visitants (90).

, An inadequate “ Theory of Birds’ Nests.” Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club,

iii. pp. 23-32.

A criticism of Mr. A. R. Wallace’s essay, which was originally pub- lished in that author’s ” Contribution to the Theory of Natural Selec- tion,” in 1870.

Anderson, A. See Prinia \_Sylviid(B].

Armit, W. E. See Poephila [^Ploceid(B\,

Auohey, S. Notes on the Nature of the Food of the Birds of Nebraska. 1st Ann. Rep. U.S. Entom. Comm, for 1877. Appendix II. pp. 13-62, 1878.

The result of an important series of observations on upwards of 1000 specimens belonging to 250 species, during 13 years, principally with regard to locust-eating, a taste which appears to prevail not only amongst the Passerine species, but in some members of Accipitres, PicaricBy Gallinm, Grallm, and Anatidce.

Ayres, Thomas. Additional Notes on the Ornithology of the Trans- vaal. Communicated by John Henry Gurney. Ibis, 1878, pp. 281-301, 406-411.

Further supplementary lists [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 2, and xiv. Aves, p. 1], making the total number of species observed 307 ; with use- ful notes on their habits, plumage, &c. [See Enncoctonus {Laniidoe), Acrocephalus, Phylloscopus, Sylvia {^Sylviidce), Ardetta (^Ardeidai).'\

THE GENERAL SUBJECT. AveS 3

Baldamus, a. C. E. Illustrirtes Handbuch der Federviehzucht. Die Tauben und das iibrige Ziergefliigel. Dresden : 1878, 8vo, pp. 451, 124 illustrations.

Balfour, F. M., & Sedgwick, A. On the existence of a rudimentary Head-Kidney in the embryo Chick. Phil. Trans, xxvii. pp. 443-446 Ball, V. From the Ganges to the Godaveri. On the distribution of Birds, so far as it is at present known, throughout the hilly region which extends from the Rajmehal Hills to the Godaveri Valley. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 191-235.

Beccari, Odoardo. Letter dated from Kajd Tanam, Sumatra, 8th September, 1878, mentioning the principal species of birds observed. Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 405.

Bell, F. Jeffrey. [See Muller, Johannes.]

Bicknell, E. P. Evidences of the Carolinian Fauna in the Lower Hudson Valley, principally from observations taken at Riverdale, N.Y. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 128-132.

Bigg- Wither, T. P. Pioneering in South Brazil. 2 vols., 8vo. London : 1878.

An account of three years of forest and prairie life in the province of Parand, with many interesting field- notes on the birds observed. Bingham, C. T. See Leptoptila [^CiconiidcB].

Blakiston, T. Letter rectifying erroneous identifications in R. Swin- hoe’s paper on Birds of Hakodate \_Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves^ p. 31]. Ibis, 1878, p. 385.

& Pryer, H. a Catalogue of the Birds of Japan. Ibis, 1878,

pp. 209-250.

This revised list contains 313 species, but of some the identification is uncertain, and about 50 skins have to be determined by H. Seebohm. Blanford, W. T. See Gygnus [Anatidce], Ruticilla \_Sylviid(B]'. Blasius, R., Bohm, R., Reichenow, A., Rohweder, J., Schalow, H. Jahresbericht (1877) des Ausschusses ftir Beobachtungsstationen der Vogel Deutschlands. J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 370-436.

The second year of this useful compendium, the result of the observa- tions of many German ornithologists.

Blasius, R. Skizzen aus dem Riesengebirge. Orn. Centralbl. 1878, pp. 121 & 122, 129 & 130.

. Ornithologia aus Braunschweig. Tom. cit. pp. 145 & 146. [See

also Circus {Falconidcc)'].

Bocage, j. V. Barboza du. Aves das possessoes portuguezas d’Africa occidental, xvi. lista, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. pp. 193-206 ; xvii. lista, tom. cit.

pp. 260-280.

The sixteenth list treats of two collections sent by Senhor Anchieta from Caconda, one containing 52 and the other 76 species: the novelties in these are merely enumerated, being leally described in the next

4 Aves.

AVES.

paper, “Melanges ornithologiques ” [which see]. In the seventeenth list of birds from the same source, comprising 105 species, 12 appear to be novelties, 2 of which \_Nectariniidce\ are left for G. E. Shelley to describe, and 1 [^Caprimulgidce] is here first described. There is also a list of 1 1 species from Cazembe, north of the Quanza.

[Bocage, J. V. B. DU.] Melanges ornithologiques. J. Sc. Lisb. vi. pp. 208-213, 254-259. \_Cf. ^ool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 2.]

In the first, 4 new species are described from Angola, one of them being made the type of a new genus \_NectariniidcB, Certhiidce^ Laniidod\. In the last, 7 new species and 1 new genus are described, from the same source [See Nectarinia (Nectariniidce), Hylypsornis, g.n., (Certhiidce : the first recorded occurrence of this family in the .^iEthiopian region), Hirundo {Hirundinidce), Platystira, Muscicapa (Muscicapidce), Tricholais {Sylviidce), Sharpia, g.n., and Penethria {Ploceidce)].

Bockmann, F. Ornithologische Beitrage zur Fauna der Nieder-Elbe. Verb. Ver. Hamb. 1878, pp. 252-270.

126 resident species, 66 migrants, and 66 irregular visitants are recorded from the Lower Elbe.

Boucard, Adolph. On Birds collected in Costa Rica. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 37-71, pi. iv.

The result of five months’ diligent collecting was 258 species, many of which proved to be new, and have already been described ; 1 {Zonotrichia vulcani) is here described for the first time, and there are notes on many others of interest. \_Fringillidce.'\

. Liste des Oiseaux r^colt^s au Guatemala en 1877. Ann. Soc. Linn.

Lyon, 1878, pp. 167-216 [only separate cupy, pp. 47, seen by Recorder].

A catalogue of 273 species, with remarks upon their habitat and com- parative abundance or rarity. >

Bouvier, a. Sur une Collection Ornithologique de TUganda, Royaume de M’Tesa, Afrique Centrale (lef article). Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 437-459.

In this first paper of a series, 34 species are enumerated, 1 of which (^Turdus piaggice) is described as new. \_Turdidoi'].

& Sharpe, R. B. [See Sharpe.]

Brewer, T. M. Changes in our North American Fauna. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, hi. pp. 49-52. ^

On the addition of Totanus ochropus, ZEgialitis hiaticulay and Larus canus to the American list, and the rejection therefrom of Podiceps cris- tatus. See also Junco \Fringillidce\ Stercorarius [Laridod], Rhyacophilus [^Scolapacidoi].

. Notes on Certain Species of New England Birds, with additions

to his Catalogue of the Birds of New England. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 301-309.

Late industrious research has added 21 species of rare or accidental occurrence to the New England List. '

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 5

[Brewer, T. M.] Variations in the Nests of the same Species of Birds. Am. Nat. 1878, pp. 35-40.

. Letters [on a Parula, on Myiarchua erythrocercus, and other

birds ; on J. C. Merrill’s and G. B. Sennett’s discoveries in Texas] • Ibis, 1878, pp. 116-118, 204-206, 487 & 488.

Brewster, William. Description of the First Plumage in various species of North American Birds. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, hi. pp. 15-23, 56-64, 115-123, 175-181.

In this important contribution, the young of 98 species are described. . See also Siurus and Protonotaria {^Mniotiltidce].

Brooks, W. E. On an overlooked species of Reguloides. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 128-139.

The species identified as R. superciliosus, the eggs of which were secured with avidity by collectors of so-called British species, is now considered to be distinct, and is named R. humei \^SylviidoB\. A. O. Hume adds an editorial note. See also W. E. Brooks, tom. cit. p. 236.

— ^ — . Observations on Motacilla alba and other Wagtails. Tom. cit. pp. 136-140. \_Motacillid(E.']

Brown, N. C. A List of Birds observed at Coosada, Central Alabama. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, hi. pp. 168-174.

This first instalment of a proposed series, contains field-notes on 40 species of Passeres.

Brown, J. A. Harvie. [A communicated translation of Leonida Sabanaeff’s “Avifauna of the Ural.”] P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. 1878, pp. 282-316.

The value of this ttanslation of what was practically a sealed work to the majority of English readers, is enhanced by Mr. Brown’s foot- notes.

Bruggemann, F. Weitere Mittheilungen fiber die Ornithologie von Central Borneo. Abh. Yer. Brem. v. pp. 525-537.

Some valuable remarks on an additional collection of 1 52 species [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. AveSy p. 4] sent to the Darmstadt Museum by Dr. G. Fischer, from Moora Teweh, Central Borneo. [See also Fischer, G.] . See also Artamus \Artamidce\y Pityriasis ]_CorvidcB].

Duller, W. L. Notes on the Ornithology of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z. Inst. X. pp. 191-200.

A continuation of the series [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 5], the most interesting feature being the disinterment of the description of Fulica novm-zealandioe by W. Colenso in the Tasmanian Journal of Natural Science, &c., for April, 1845, a species which is evidently distinct from FuUca australis, and which is now in all probability extinct, as it has not been heard of since its discovery. [Rallidoi.']

• . Further Notes on the Ornithology of New Zealand. Tom. cit.

pp. 201-209.

6 Avea,

AVES.

[Duller, W. L.] See also Anthornis [MeUphagid(B\ Heteralocha [Cor- vidce\ Ocydromus \^Rallid(e\ Diomedea \_Procdlariidod\ Phaeton \Phaetontidoi\

Burmeister, H. See Conurus [Peittacidc^.

Butler, E. A. My last Notes on the Avifauna of Sind. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 173-191.

Thirteen species are added to the previous lists and notes are contri- buted on many species previously recorded, supplemented by an account of an important breeding -place of water-birds {^Ardeidoe^ Anatidce, Pele- canid(B\ in the Eastern Narra. See also a letter from S. Boig, tom. cit. pp. 466 & 468.

Oabanis, J. Ueber ein Sammlung von Vogeln der Argentinischen Bepublik. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 194-199.

Remarks on a collection consisting of 29 species obtained by Dr. A. Doring in the S’eri'a de Cordova of the Argentine Republic, with descrip- tions of 3 new species. [Furnai ius, Synallaxis (Dendrocolaptid(e\ Notho- procta {Tinamid(je).'\

. Uebersicht der Vogel Ost-Afrikas, welche von den Herren J. M.

Hildebrandt und v. Kalckreuth gesammelt sind. J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 213-246.

The important collections made by the above in Zanzibar and adja- cent coast, Mombas, and thence to the foot of the snowy mountains of Kilima-ndjaro and Kerwa, and to a small extent in Abyssinia, comprise 194 species, 15 of which are described as new. {^Turdus (Turdidce), Bessornis {SylvUdce), Macronyx {Motacillidce)^ Lanius {Laniidce)^ Crater- opus {Pycnonotidce)y Cinnyris (Nectariniidce), Hahropyga, Hyphanturgus {Ploceidce)^ Notauges {Sturnidce), Pogonorrhynchus, Tricholcema^ Trachy- phonus {Capitonidve), Francolinus {Perdicidce).^

Cadiat, — . Sur Pepoque de formation du cloaque chez I’embryon du poulet. G. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 836-838 ; also in abstract in Les Mondes, xlv. p. 653.

Camarano, L. Nasitema\^Psiitacidce].

Carl, L. Untersuchungen iiber den Schadelbau domesticirter Tauben, Separatabdruck aus dem Osterprogramm 1878, der Realschule zu Pirna.

On modifications found in the skull of about 16 races of the domestic pigeon.

Carus, j. Victor. Zoologischer Anzeiger. i. Jahrgang 1878. Nos. 1-17.

Commencing on 1st July, 1878, this fortnightly publication contains, amongst other matter, the titles of many works and papers on ornitho- logy. For Aves, see pp. 45, 209, 229, 349.

Clarke, W. B. On Dromornis australis (Owen), a new Fossil Bird of Australia. P. R. Soc. N. S. W. xi. pp. 41-49.

An account of the discovery of this species in 1869, and the result o>f subsequent investigations.

THE GENEKAL SUBJECT.

Aves 7

Clement, J. Curiosit^s ornithologiques rencontr^es dans le Gard pendant Fannie 1877. Bull. Soc. Nimes, Nos. 6 & 7.

CoNDER, 0. E. Tent Work in Palestine. London : 1878, 2 vols, 8vo.

Many remarks on the birds observed, the native names being some- times given, are scattered through the pages of this narrative of the Survey of Western Palestine, conducted in company with the late G. F. Tyrwhitt Drake.

Cope, E. D. Report upon United States Geographical Surveys West of the 100th Meridian in charge of Lieut. G. M. Wheeler. Vol. iv. Palaeontology, pt. ii. pp. 69-71, 287-295, pis. Ixvii. & Ixviii. ihionidm^ Vulturidai\.

CoRDEAUx, John. Remarks on Migration of Birds in 1877-78. See Zoologist, 1878, pp. 47, 102, 132, 240 ; and Q. J. Meteorol. Soc. 1878, pp. 69 & 157.

These observations are based upon the author’s own experience, on correspondence with Gaetke at Heligoland, and on reports received from 20 English stations.

Cory, C. B. A Naturalist in the Magdalen Islands [Gulf of St. Law- rence]. Boston : 1878, sm. 4to.

Part ii. contains a catalogue of the 109 species obtained or observed there, with notes on nidification, &c.

CouES, E. Field Notes on Birds observed in Dakota and Montana along the 49th Parallel, during the seasons of 1873 & 1874. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv, pp. 545-661.

Interesting field-notes on this little known district, with details of the nesting of several species hitherto considered rare.

. Birds of the Colorado Valley. (Department of Interior U. S.

Geological Survey of the Territories. Miscellaneous Pub. No. 11). Part i. Passer es to Laniidce. Bibliographical Appendix, 70 illus- trations. Washington; 1878, 8vo, pp. 807.

. The Ineligibility of the European House-Sparrow in America.

Am. Nat. 1878, pp. 499-505.

The author points out the increasing damage resulting from artificial interference with natural distribution by the introduction and fostering of the plague of Passer domesticus.

. See also Sennett, and for single species see Passerculus \Fringil-

lidai\ Petrochelidon \_Hirundinidce\

& Yarrow, H. C. Notes on the Natural History of Fort Macon,

N.C., and vicinity. No. 4. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, {Aves) pp. 22-24. Several species are added to E. Coues’s former list. [See Zool. Rec. viii. p. 46],

Cripps, j. R. First List of the Birds of Furreedpore, Eastern Bengal, Str. Feath. vii. pp. 238-315.

A long list with useful field-notes, and, in the majority of cases, with

8 Aves,

AVES.

measurement of the specimens and details of the coloration of their soft parts.

Dalgleish, J. J. List of the Birds which have been observed in the District of Ardnamurchan, Argyllshire. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. 1877-78, pp, 259-267.

115 species are recorded from this most western peninsula of the main- land of Great Britain.

Dall, W. H. Nomenclature in Zoology and Botany. A Report to the American Institution for the Advancement of Science at the Nash- ville Meeting, August 31, 1877. Salem : Dec. 1877.

Danford, 0. G. A Contribution to the Ornithology of Asia Minor. Ibis, 1878, pp. 1-35. [Cf. Zool. Rec. Aves, p. 7.]

Valuable field-notes upon the nidification ,and habits of 188 species obtained or identified. [For most interesting see Elanus {Falconidce), Coracias (Coraciidce), Sefinus {FringilUdce), Tetraogallus {Perdicidce).']

Dareste, 0. Rdcherches sur la suspension des ph^nomenes de la vie dans Tembryon de la poule. C. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 723-725.

Davison, W. [See Hume, A. 0.]

& Wenden, A Contribution to the Avifauna of the Deccan.

Str. Feath. vii. pp. 68-95.

This paper which supplements S. R. Fairbank’s list of the Birds of Khandalla, &c. [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 8], enumerates 255 species, of which 44 were not included by the former author. A map is added to show the places where collections were made.

Disse, j. Die Entwickelung des mittleren Keimblattes im Hiihnerei. Arch. f. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 67-94.

Dixon, W. A. Notes on the Meteorology and Natural History of a Guano Island. P. R. Soc. N. S. W. xi. pp. 165-175.

Contains some interesting, although unscientific, remarks- on the sea- birds productive of the guano at Malden Island [Pacific Ocean, lat. 3° 58' S., long. 155^^ W.].

Dresser, H. E. A History of the Birds of Europe, including all the Species inhabiting the Western Palaearctic Region. Parts Ixv.-lxxii. Eight parts are issued under date of 1878. [^Anatidce, Perdicidce, Rallidce, Columhidce, Charadriidce, Strigidce, Merojpidoe, Scolopacidce, Pro- cellariidce, Sylviidce, Falconidce, Turdidce, LaniidcB, Emherizidoe^ Fringil- lidoe, Laridce, Coraciidce, Ibididce, Podicijgidce, Gruidoe, Motacillidce.'\

Drummond-Hay, H. M. On Migration. Scot.Nat.pt. xxx.pp. 229-241, pp. 283-292. [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 6].

Durnford, H. Notes on the Birds of the Province of Buenos Ayres. Ibis, 1878, pp. 58-68. Continued from op. cit. 1877, p. 203 [cf, Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 7].

Interesting field-notes on 47 species.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 9

D URN FORD, H. Notes on the Birds of Central Patagonia. Tom. cit. pp. 389-406.

This paper gives the result of a second visit of about six months to the Chupat valley [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ P-7], when about 30 more species were observed than on the former occasion.

Elliot, D. G. A Monograph of the Bucerotidm ovY?i.m\\j of the Horn- bills. Pt. V. 1878. [Cy. Zool. Rec. xiv. yive.9, p. 7.] {^Bucerotidoi.']

. A Study of the Pteroclidm^ or Family of the Sand-Grouse. P. Z. S.

1878, pp. 233-263.

A monograph of the family, with its literature, classification, synonymy, geographical distribution and description of the two genera [^Pterocles, with 13 species, and SyrrhapteSy with 2 species], recognized by the author. [Pteroclidde].

. On the Fruit-Pigeons of the Genus Ptilopus. P. Z. S. 1878,

pp. 500-575, pis. xxxiii. & xxxiv.

The literature, geographical distribution, and characteristics of the 71 species contained in this genus are fully discussed, and the paper is illustrated by woodcuts of the first primaries, tarsi, &c., of many species. [Columbidoi.]

. Notes on the Trochilidm. The genus Thaumatias. Ibis, 1878,

pp. 35-53.

Twenty-one species are recognized as belonging to this genus (origin- ally instituted as lliaumantias by Bonaparte) ; their synonymy is dis- cussed, and their geographical distribution indicated.

. Remarks on certain Species of the Corvidca and Paradiseidce, with

a description of an apparently new species of Cyanocorax. Toni, cit. pp. 54-57.

The author unites the 3 species of Platylophus, acknowledged by R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. pp. 317-319 ; describes a new species [^CorvidcB] ; and remarks on Phoneogama and Manucodia \P aradiseidod\.

. The Genus Porphyrio and its Species. Str. Feath. vii. (Aug.

1878), pp. 6-25.

The literature, synonymy, and geographical distribution of the 9 species comprised in this genus are fully discussed, and plates are given of the heads of the type of P. calvuSy and of a larger example, both from Java; also a coloured plate of P. edwardsi {^Rallidce].

. See also loloema [^Trochilidce\, AnthracoceroSy Bucorvus \^Bucero-

tidce], Porphyrio \^Rallid(B], Ptilopus, Drepanoptila [Columhidaf\, Phasianus \Phasianid(^.

Embleton, D. a Paper on Eggs. Tr. North. Dur. vii. pt. 1, pp. 43-87, pis. i.-iv.

The author discusses the etymology, early history, structure, colouring matter, and depositing of the egg, and gives plates from photographs of specimens in Mr. John Hancock’s collection.

1878. [voL. XV.] B 3

10 Ave8.

AVES.

Feilden, H. W. Ornithological Notes from the Faeroe Islands. Zool. 1878, pp. 163-165.

On species observed by H. 0. Muller subsequently to the author’s visit in 1872 \_cf. Zool. Rec. ix. p. 24].

. Notes from an Arctic Journal. Tom. cit. pp. 313-320, 372-384,

407-418, 445-451.

Interesting details of the Polar Expedition, 1876-76. [See also Nares, Sir G. S.]

. See also A lea [A lcid(E\ Rhodostethia \Laridce\.

Finsch, Otto. See Amhlynura \FringUUdce\ Sturnus \^Sturnid(B\.

Fischer, G. Bemerkungen iiber zweifelhafte celebensische Vogel. Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 538.

Corrects some errors in locality in F. Briiggemann’s paper on Birds of Celebes and Sangir \_cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, P-4].

Fischer, G. A. Briefliche Reiseberichte aus Ost-Afrika, iii. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 268-297.

Interesting remarks upon many East African species [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 9].

& Reichenow, a. Uebersicht der von Dr. G. A. Fischer auf

Sansibar und wahrend einer Reise durch das Kiistenland von Mombassa bis Wito gesammelten oder sicher beobachte ten Vogel., J. f. O. 1878, pp. 247-268.

This collection comprises 158 species, of many of which detailed measurements and field-notes are given, 1 species [A/awc?iJte] being de- scribed as new.

See also JEuplectes and Pyrenestes [Ploceidce].

Forbes, W. A. Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ No. VII. — On the Birds of Cape York and the neighbouring Islands (Raine, Wednesday, and Booby Islands). P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 120-128.

Thirty-seven species are noticed, but none are new, although 1 {PacTiy- cephala) is doubtful.

. On a Small Collection of Birds from the Samoan Islands and the

Island of Rotumah, Central Pacific. Tom. cit. pp. 351-353.

Remarks on 3 species, the most interesting of which {Myzomela cher- mesina') is here described at length. [_Meliphagidce.']

. See also Garrulus \^Corvidai].

Garrod, a. H. On the Systematic Position of the Momotidos. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 100-102.

Corrects an error in former paper (P. Z. S. 1874, p. 123), subsequent dissection having shown the absence of colic caeca in this group, and he therefore removes it from the Passeriformes to the Piciformes. Syrinx of Momotus lessoni is described and figured {Momotidcie\

TWE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 1 I

Garrod, a. H. Note on the Gizzard and oijher organs of Carpophaga latrans. Tom. cit. pp. 102-105. \^Columbidce.'\

. On the Anatomy of Passerine Birds. Part IV. Tom. cit. p. 143.

The author gives the result of the dissection of Psarisomus dalhousice and Serilophus ruhripygius [EurylcemidcB^

. On the Trachea of Tantalus loculator and of Vanellus cayennensis.

Tom. cit. pp. 625-629.

Woodcuts illustrative of the trachea in both the above species accom- pany this paper. [Tantalidce, Charadriidce.']

. On the Anatomy of the Maleo {Megacephalon maleo). Tom. cit.

pp. 629-631. [Megapodidce.]

. Note on Points in th6 Anatomy of Levaillanfs Darter {Plotus

levaillahti). Tom. cit. pp. 679-681. [^Pelecanidce.']

— — . Notes on the Anatomy of Indicator major. Tom. cit. pp. 930-935.

On dissection, both the soft parts and the osteology show that Indi- cator is not related to the Cuckoos, but rather to the Barbets and Tou- cans. [^Indicatoridce.']

. [See Muller, Johannes.]

Gasser, E. Beobachtungen iiber die Entstehung des Wollfschen Ganges bei Embryonen von Hiihnern und Gansen. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 442-459.

. Ueber die Entstehung des Herzens bei Vogelembryonen. Tom.

cit. pp. 459-470, pis. 2.

On the development of the embryos of fowls and geese.

Gatcombe, John. Ornithological Notes from Devon and Cornwall.

Zool. 1878, pp. 52-58, 131 & 132, 249-251, 430-433.

Gervais, Paul. Structure calcaire des CEufs et caracteres que Ton peut en tirer. J. Zool. vi. pp. 88-96.

& Alix, E. Ost^ologie et Myologie des Manchots ou Sph^niscides.

J. Zool. vi. pp. 424-472, pis. xvi. & xvii.

Principally based upon the examination of Eudyptes chrysolopha [SpheniscidcB].

Gentil, a. Catalogue des Oiseaux observes dans la Sarthe. Bull. Soc. L. Norm. (3) i. pp. 24.

. Contributions k I’histoire naturelle de la Sarthe. Bull. Soc.

d’Agric. et Arts de la Sarthe. 4me. trim. 1877.

251 species are noticed in the former, and 11 in the latter.

Gentry, T. G. Life History of the Birds of Pennsylvania. II. Salem : 1877, 12mo, pp. 336. [See Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 12].

Gibson, John. On certain Birds collected by the late Captain (Rear- Admiral) P. P. King in the Straits of Magellan, between 1826 and 1827. P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, pp. 183-186.

Remarks on, and identification of, supposed types of two species IRal t lidcB, Anatidce'].

12 Aves.

AVES.

[Gibson, John.] See also Droinwus [Casuariidce'].

Gillies, R. Notes on some changes in the Fauna of Otago. Tr. N. Z. Inst. X. pp. 306-322.

Contains, amongst other things, some important observations on those species of birds which are gradually disappearing.

Godwin Austen, H. H. Sixth List of Birds from the Hill Ranges of the North-East Frontier of India. J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, pp. 12-25, with pis. xxxi. [of vol. xlvi.]. [An Abstract of above appeared in P. A. S. B. April, 1878, p. 108.]

This list is the result of the collections made by Mr. A. W. Chennell in the Eastern Nagd Hills, and also in the North Khasi Hills ; and by Mr. M. T. Ogle in the low hills about Sadiya, and the neighbourhood of the Brdhmakhiind. One species is described as new (Airorwis flavigularis), two are figured, and several are of interest for locality ; there are also some rectifications of synonymy ISylviidce, Timeliidce^ Podargidca^ Ardeidas, Turdidce\.

. [For single species, see Timeliidce, Bucerotidce.']

Goring, A. Notizen fiber die Vogel welt Venezuela’s. Orn. Oentralbl. 1878, pp. 98 & 99.

Gould, J. The Birds of New Guinea and the adjacent Papuan Islands, including any new species that may be discovered in Australia. Parts vi., vii., & viii., Feb. 1, June 1, and Oct. 1, 1878. [Alcedinidoi^ Artamidce^ ParadiseidcBy Psittacidce, Pittidce, Columbidce^ Picidce^ Diceidm, Dicruridoe, Nectar iniidcej Muscicapidce.'\

Gkandidier, Alfred. • See Mi ln e-Edwards, A. ; also Heliodilus [^Strigidce],

Gray, Robert. See Sturnella [Icteridce\ Ardea [^Ardeidce].

Grunack, a., & Thiele, H. Die Sommervogel der Insel Sylt. Orn. Oentralbl. 1878, pp. 153-155.

Remarks on the birds found on the island of Sylt, Frisian Group, in summer time.

Gurlt, — VON. Neues Verzeichniss der Thiere auf welchen Schmarat- zer-Insecten leben. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, pp. 162-210.

A list of the animals and birds infested by parasites, and of the various forms found on each species.

Gundlach, j. Oontribucion k la Ornithologia Oubana. Habana ; 1876, large 8vo, pp. 364.

An important work, in which are collected the author’s previous papers, with reviews of the works of his predecessors, and valuable notes on the 225 species in the Cuban list.

. Apuntes para la Fauna Puerto-Riquena. An. Soc. Esp. vii. Aves

pp. 141-234, 343-422.

An important extension of the author’s former paper on the birds of the island of Porto Rico [c/. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 33], with details on the

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 13

habits, modification, local names, &c., of the species observed, 153 in number.

Gundlach, J. Neue Beitrage zur Ornilhologie der Insel Porto Rico. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 167-194.

An abstract of the above work for German readers.

. See also Dysporus [^PelecanidcB.']

Gurney, J. H. Notes on a ‘ Catalogue of the Accipitres in the British Museum,’ by R. Bowdler Sharpe (1874). Ibis, 1878, pp. 84-102, pp. 145-164, 352-356, 451-465. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 34, xiii. Aves, p. 13, and xiv. Aves^ P- H ; see also Strigidce.']

The genera Circaetus^ Helotarsus^ Haliaetm, Thalassaetus, Pandion^ and Gypohierax^ and the group MilvincB are here discussed.

. See also Huhua \_Strigidm~\y Buteo [^Falconidce].

Hanf, P. Blasius. Ornithologische Miscellen. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 11-14.

Harting, j. E. On the Moult of Bill and Palpebral Appendages in the common Puffin, discovered by Dr. Bureau. Zool. 1878, pp. 233-240, and plate.

An adaptation for English readers, with the original illustrations, of Dr. Bureau’s article. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 6.]

. See also Anser \_Anatidce].

Heldreich, T. de. La Faune de Gr^ce. Athenes: 1878, 8vo. (Oiseaux, pp. 26-61).

A catalogue of the 167 species which breed in Greece, and of 164 which occur there on migration, making a total of 331 species observed, with the local Greek names, and, where identification is possible, those of Aristotle.

Hensiiaw, H. W. Report on the Ornithology of Portions of Nevada and California. In Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer., &c. Appendix N. N. pp. 1303-1322.

. See also Passarella \_Fringillidaf}, Selasphorus [^Trochilidwl,

Gymnocitta [^Corvidce].

Hodek, E. Europaische Raubvogel. MT. orn. Ver. Wien, 1878, pp. 36-38, 48-51, 63-67, 73-75, 80-82, 91 & 92.

A notice of the European diurnal Accipitres, vi'Ah. an elaborate descrip- tion of the various plumages of Aquila fulva [^Falconidce].

Homeyer, E. F. V. Die Heerstrassen und die Stationen der Vogel, mit Riichsicht auf die ererbten Gewohnheiten. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 113-126.

. Beitrage zur Gattung Budytes. Tom. cit. pp. 126-J.31.

Four new species are incidentally described \_Motacillid(B'].

. Die Wanderungen der Vogel in Bezug auf die selteneren Erschein-

ungen. Orn. Centralbl. 1878, pp. 41-44.

14 Aves.

AVES.

Hume, A. O. A Second List of the Birds of Southern Travancore. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 33-39.

This second collection made by Mr. Bourdillon [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves^ p. 15] contains 28 additional species, some of which are of consider- able interest \_Sylviid(e^ TurdidcBj Timeliidce].

. The Birds of drought. Tom. cit. pp. 52-68.

A list of the 28 species observed during a month at the dry station of Jodhpoor, where no rain had fallen for 15 months.

. A Lake in Oodeypore. Tom. cit. pp. 95-99.

On the birds observed in that district of Rajpootana.

. Further Notes on the Swans of India. Tom. cit. pp. 101-108

{^Anatidci\.

. Notes on Nomenclature, III. Tom. cit. pp. 124-128. \_Cf. Zool.

Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 12.]

. Novelties. Tom. cit. pp. 140-142, 316-318.

The species considered new are Garrulax subccerulatus^ dole terricolor ?, Rallina telmatophila, Asio hutleri [^Timeliidoe, Pycnonotidce, Rallidce, Stri- gidce] ; but at p. 451 [see below] the author expresses doubt as to whether the second and third are not identical with previously described species.

. Notes. Tom. cit. pp. 149-170, 451-465.

Tlie above contains many rectifications in synonymy, including retrac- tations concerning some of the author’s supposed new species.

. Birds occurring in India not described in Jerdon or in “ Stray

Feathers.” Str. Feath. vii. pp. 320-451.

A compilation suited to the requirements of those Indian Field-Natu- ralists who have not access to ornithological libraries.

. For papers on single genera and species, see Suya ISylvUdca'], Pel-

lorneum, Trochalopterum [Timeliidce]^ Rqtrachostomus [Podargidce]. [For extensive Editorial Notes see also Murray, and Brooks.]

, & Davison, W. A Revised List of the Birds of Tenasserim. Str.

Feath. vi. pp. 1-524.

The whole of vol. vi. is devoted to this important monograph, the value of which can hardly be overrated. 721 species are enumerated, and Hume’s synonymy and descriptions are supplemented by Davison’s remarks on their distribution, with interesting field-notes. A new genus (Turdinulus) is proposed by Hume for Pnoepyga roherti [Cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 79, where this species was recorded amongst the Troglodytidce, but, following Tweeddale & Blyth, the Recorder now places it amongst the Turdidce, although it will probably be eventually referred to the Timeliidce].

Hutton, F. W. [See Dinornis.]

Jeitteles, L. J. Neue Beitrage zur Geschichte des Haushuhns. MT. orn. Ver. Wien, 1878, pp. 4-8, 15-18.

An elaborate history of the more important branches, and an attempt

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 15

fco trace the origin of the domestic fowl. This paper has also been trans- lated into French by Count Marschall ; Bull. Soc. Philom. (7), ii. p. 108.

Jordan, D. S. Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern United States. 2nd edition. Chicago : 1878. [See Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves,

p. 16.]

Seven species of birds are added to those in the first edition.

JouAN, Henri. Notes sur la Distribution Geographique des Oiseaux dans quelques Archipels de I’Oceanie. Mem. Soc. Cherb. (3) i. 1877-78, pp. 293-327.

A review of the distribution of birds in the Sandwich Islands, the Marquesas, the Society, and Paumotou groups, New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, the Solomon Islands, New Britain, New Ireland, New Gruinea, and New Zealand.

Kutter, — . Betrachtungen fiber Systematik und Oologie vom Stand- punkte der Selectionstheorie. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 300-348.

The concluding portion of a long article. [C/*. Zool. Rec. xiv. AveSj

p. 12.]

Lacordaire, Leon. Catalogue des Oiseaux observes de 1845 ^ 1874, dans les departements du Doubs et de la Haute-Saone. Revu et public par le Dr. Louis Marchant. Besan9on : 1878, 8vo, pp. 181. Langdon, F. W. Observations on Cincinnati Birds. J. Cin. Soc. N. H.

i. p. no.

. A Revised List of Cincinnati Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 167-193.

A useful revision of the author’s previous paper \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Ares, p. 13], comprising 266 identified species, and a valuable addition to the natural history of Ohio.

Landois, H. Missbildung bei Hfihnereiern. Mit 26 Abbildungen monstroser Formen. Zool. Cart. 1878, pp. 17-24.

Lassere, R. Sur deux cas de monstruosites doubles ofPerts par deux jeunes poulets. Bull. Soc. Toulouse, 1878, pp. 138-141.

Lawrence, G. N. Descriptions of Seven New Species of Birds from the Island of St. Vincent, West Indies. Ann. N. York Ac. i. pp. 147-153. [See Turdus [Turdidce)., Myiadestes (^Sijlviidce), Thryothorus {Troglody- tidce)^ Certhiola {Ccerebidce), Leucopeza {Mniotiltidce), Callisfe {Tana- gridce)'].

. Descriptions of supposed New Species of Birds from the Islands

of Granada and Dominica, West Indies. Tom. cit. pp. 160-163. Three species are described from Granada and 1 from Dominica, which see under Turdus [Turdidce]., Thryothorus \_Troglodytidce], Quiscalus [/cienWo}], Blacicus [^Tyrannidce].

. Catalogue of the Birds of Dominica from the Collections made

for the Smithsonian Institution by F. A. Ober, together with his Notes and Observations. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, pp. 48-69. Details and field-notes on 66 species which had hitherto been only enumerated. [See Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 13.] [Strigidce, Vireonidce.']

16 Aves.

AVES.

I

[Lawrence, G. N.] Catalogue of the Birds of St. Vincent, from Collec- tions made by Mr. F. A. Ober under the direction of the Smithsonian Institution, with his Notes thereon. Tom. cit. pp. 185-198.

Fifty -nine species are enumerated, with the collector’s important field- notes, but with few exceptions, notably that of Chrysotis guildingi tacidce'], the land birds are similar to those of Dominica.

. Catalogue of the Birds of Antigua and Barbuda, from Collections

made for the Smithsonian Institution by Mr. F. A. Ober, with his Observations. Tom. cit. pp. 232-242.

Forty-two species are enumerated from the Island of Antigua, one of them SpeotytOi amaura \_Strigidai] being described as new. Barbuda pos- sesses 39 species whose affinities appear to be with the forms of the islands to the southward.

. See also Chcetura \^Cypselid(B\ Chrysotis [Psittacidce]y Gymnoglaux

\_Strigidoi].

Layard, E. L. Descriptions of New Species of Birds from the Island of Lifu, New Caledonia. Ann. N. II. (5) i. pp. 374-375.

Five species are described as new : Turdus [^Turdidce], Pachycephala [Laniidoi^f Zosterops IDiceidcc'], Erythrura \_Fringillidce\.

. See also Lamprolia [Sylviidce\.

& Layard, E. L. C. Notes on the Avifauna of New Caledonia.

With remarks by the Rev. Canon Tristram. Ibis, 1878,

pp. 250-252.

A catalogue of the species obtained by the authors, and also of some observed in two local collections; five of them having recently been described in Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 374 & 375 {supra). The analysis of the species tends to show that the character of the avifauna is essentially Australian, and probably its most eastern limit.

& . Notes on some Birds Collected and Observed by Mr. E.

Leopold C. Layard in the New Hebrides. With remarks by the Rev. Canon Tristram. Ibis, 1878, pp, 267-280.

The islands visited were Erromango, Vate (where the major part of the collecting was done), Ambrym, St. Bartholomew, Santo, Api, and Mallicolo, the number of species noted being 38, of which 25 were obtaiped. Some interesting remarks on geographical distribution by the two authors and annotator are added.

Legge, W. V. A History of the Birds of Ceylon. Part i., Accipitres^ Psittaci^ Picarice. London : November, 1878, 4to.

The first instalment of an admirably designed and well-executed work, with coloured plates of some of those species which are peculiar to Ceylon, in J. G. Keulemans’s b^st style. [Falconidos^ Strigidce^ Psittacidcsy PicidcBj CapitonidcB^ Cuculidce^ Bucerotidce.']

. For separate papers see Scops \_Strigidai], Baza, Spizactus \_FaU

conidoi], Locustella {Sylviidos].

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 17

Le nicier, J. Catalogue des Oiseaux observes dans le d^partement de la Manche, plus particulierement dans I’arrondissement de Saint-Lo, depuis pres de 85 ans. St. Lo : 1878, 8vo, engravings.

Two hundred and forty-six species are enumerated.

Lemire, C. La Colonisation Fran9aise en Nouvelle-Caledonie et d^pendances. Paris: 1878, 8vo, pp. 376.

At pp. 218-221 are some remarks on the avifauna, and pp. 313-315 contain a list of the birds, for which acknowledgment is given to Mr. E. L. Layard.

Liebe, K. T. Die Brutvogel Ost-Thuringiens und ihr Bestand. J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 1-87.

Remarks on habits and distribution of the 146 species which breed in Eastern Thuringia, with observations on others of rare occurrence, ^ and on some species which might be expected but have not yet been noticed.

Liebermann, C. Ueber die Farbungen der Vogeleierschalen. Ber. Berl. Chem. Ges. xi. pp. 606-610.

Investigations into the cause of the brilliant colours in many birds^ eggs show that they are essentially due to only two colouring matters, respecting which chemical details are given.

Lockwood, E. Natural History, Sport, and Travel. London: 1878, 8vo, pp. 284.

Contains numerous field-notes on the birds of the district of Monghyr, Bengal. ’

Macalister, a. An Introduction to the Systematic Zoology and Mor- I phology of Vertebrate Animals. Dublin & London : 1878, 8vo [Birds, pp. 145-198J.

McVean, Colin A. Notes on the Ornithology of Yedo. P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, pp. 144-154.

Malm, A. W. Die Erscheihung des Wanderns oder Ziehens in der Thierwelt im allgemeinen und der Vogel in besonderen. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, pp. 131-161.

A translation from pp. 26-49 of the author’s “ Goteborgs och Bohuslans Fauna.” \Gf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 14].

Masters, G. On a Collection of Birds from Port Darwin. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 269-276.

One hundred and six species are enumerated, and one of them {Craticus spaldingi) is described as new. [^Laniidoe.']

Marshall, A. M. The Development of the Cranial Nerves in the Chick. Q. J. Micr. Sc. xviii. pp. 10-40.

Maynard, C. J. The Birds of Florida, with the Water and Game Birds of eastern North America. Newtonville, Mass. : 1878, 4to, pt. iv. pp. 89-112. [Cy. Zool. Rec. ix. p. 34.]

18 Aves.

AVES.

Marsh, O. C. Caracteres des Odontornithes et Notice relative a im genre qui s’y rattache. J. Zool. vi. pp. 385-389.

A French version of the author’s original article in Am. J. Sci. [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 14].

Merriam, 0. H. Remarks on some of the Birds of Lewis County, Northern New York. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 62-56, 123-128. . See also Picoides \Picidoi\

Merrill, J. C. Notes on the Ornithology of Southern Texas, being a List of the Birds observed in the vicinity of Fort Brown, Texas, from February, 1876, to June, 1878. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, pp. 118-173.

The author, often working in company with O. B. Sennett [infra], has succeeded in identifying 251 species, many of which are Mexican forms, and 11 species or varieties are added to the United States avi- fauna, although hone are new to science.

Meyer, A. B. See Zeocephus [Muscicapidce]^ Surniculus .[Cuculidce], Casuarius [Casuariidce], Eclectus [P&ittacidce],

Milne-Edwards, a. Observations sur les affinit^s zoologiques du genre Phodilus. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 1173-1176. [Strigidce.]

. Sur un nouveau genre d’oiseau do proie nocturne provenant de

Madagascar. Tom. cit. p. 1282. [Heliodilus {Strigidcs)].

. Observations sur les affinities zoologiques du genre PhodiluSj et

description d’un nouvelle genre [Heliodilus] de Rapace nocturne. N. Arch. Mus. H. N. (2) i. pp. 185-200, pis. iv. & v. [Strigidos].

. Observations sur les affiuit^s zoologiques du genre Mesites. 0. R.

. Ixxxvi. pp. 1029-1031.

. Remarques sur le genre Mesites, et sur la place qu’il doit occuper

dans la s4rie ornithologique. Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. pp. 2-4.

The examination of two specimens sent home from Madagascar in spirits leads the author to consider that this is the surviving representative of a family allied to the Rallidce Ardeidce. [For the present, see it under Ardeidce, and cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 2.]

& Grandidier, a. Histoire Physique, Naturelle et Politique de

Madagascar. Vol. xiii. Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux. Tome ii. Atlas i. 2e partie, 6e fascicule, Royal 4to. Paris : 1878. [Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 13.]

This 2nd portion of the atlas is all that is published in 1878, the first volume of text being dated 1879, under which year it will be duly recorded. Numerous plates of birds, their skeletons, osteology, and the more inter- esting portions of their pterylosis and anatomy are given : reference may especially be made to Heliodilus. [Fulconidce, Strigidce, Cypse- lidce, Meropidce, Upupidce, Caprimulgidce, Coraciidce, Cuculidce, Alce- dinidce.]

Mivart, St. G. On the Axial Skeleton of the Pelecanidce. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 316-378, pis. Iv.-lxi.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves ^ 9

Montrouzier, C. R. Note d'histoire naturelle sur les lies Huon et Surprise. Bull. Soc. G4ogr. Fr. (6) xii. [1876] pp. 645-648.

The birds of these islands [situate to the S. of New Caledonia in lat. 18° 18' S., long. 163° E.] appear to consist of some 6 or? species, amongst which a Tachypetes is described as new. [^Pelecanidce.'\

More, A. G. British Association Meeting, 1878. Guide to the County of Dublin. Aves, pp. 77-90.

An excellent list of the Birds of the county of Dublin ; perhaps the most interesting fact being the recorded nesting of the Siskin [Frin- gillidce.']

Muller, J. On Certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of the Pas- seres that have hitherto Escaped notice. The Translation by F. Jeffrey Bell; edited with an appendix by A. H. Garrod. Oxford : 1878, pp. 74, pis. i.-Yiii.

An excellent translation of this work is followed by a valuable Ap- pendix, containing descriptions of the vocal organs of some aberrant Passerine Birds not recorded by Muller, with 2 additional plates illus- trative of those parts in Menura, Atrichia^ Lipauges^ Hadrostomus^ Gral- laria^ Hylactes^ Coracina, and Pitta.

Muls4Nt, 1^., & Verreaux, ]^. Itistoire Naturelle des Oiseaux-Mouches ou Colibris. iv. liv. 3 & 4. [See Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 15.]

These parts, containing additions to and corrections of synonymy, as well as the index and a catalogue of publications on the Trochilidoe, com- plete the work. [Trocliilidce.']

Murray, J. A. Further Additions to the Sindh Avifauna. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 108-123.

ThLs paper adds 24 species to the Sindh list, of which 6 are new to India, the latter being noticed at length by A. O. Hume. The 6 species are Ruticilla mesoleucay Saxicola leucomela, Lanius auriculatus, Corvus um- hrinus, Emheriza miliaria, and Linaria cannahina, but there seems a little doubt about some of them.

Nares, Sir G. S. Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar Sea during 1875-6 in H.M. Ships ‘ Alert ’ and ‘ Discovery,’ with Notes on the Natural History, edited by H. W. Feilden. London : 1878, 2 vols., 8vo.

•Numerous observations on birds are to be found in the narrative portion ; and Appendix No. IH. (ii. pp. 206-217), by H. W. Feilden, treats of the Ornithology, with coloured plate of the eggs of Calidris arenaria [^Charadriidce].

Nathusius, W. V. Abgrenzung der Ordnung der Oscinen von der Clamatoren, Scansoren, und Columbiden durch die Structur der Eischalen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. Supplement, pp. 69-77, 6 wood- cuts.

The structure of the egg-shell of the Clamatores differs from that of the Oscines, and more nearly approaches that of the Scansores and Columbce.

20 Aves.

AVRS.

Newald, J. Seltene Vogel in der Umgebung Wiens. MT. orn. Yer. Wien, 1878, pp. 1-4, 18-22.

Notes on some Birds of rare occurrence in the neighbourhood of Vienna.

Newton, Alfred. A History of British Birds, by the late William Yarrell. 4th edition. Part xii. London : 1878, 8vo.

This number concludes the Sturnidce^ and contains the majority of the Corvidce.

. Letters relating to the Natural History of Norfolk. Communi- cated by Mrs. Richard Lubbock and Alfred Newton [with introduc- tion and foot-notes by Prof. Newton & H. Stevenson]. Tr. Norw. Soc. 1877-78, pp. 388-428.

Interesting letters from such veteran ornithologists as Lubbock, Yarrell, Girdlestone, Hoy, &c., throwing an important light on the state of the Eastern Counties about half-a-century ago.

. See also article Emeu, Encyclopaedia Britannica. 9th Ed.

Vol. viii. (1878).

Nicholson, Francis. On a Collection of Birds from Abeokuta. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 128-131, pi. X.

Thirty-eight species are recorded, one {Amadina sharpii) being new, and figured, and another is interesting for the extension of its range. {Fringillidm^ Hirundinidce] .

. A List of the Birds collected by Mr. E. C. Buxton at Darra-

Salam, pn the Coast of Africa opposite Zanzibar. Tom. cit. pp. 353-359.

Forty-four species are enumerated.

. See also Anthus \Motacillid(B\.

, H. Alleyne. The Ancient Life-History of the Earth. New

York and London ; 407 pp. 8vo, 1878.

A useful text-book. For Birds see pp. 222, 251-253, 281, 297, 345-348. Oates, E. W. Notes on the Nidification of some Burmese Birds. II. Str. Feath. vii. pp. 40-62.

This second instalment [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 16] contains many interesting remarks on species whose eggs are little known. [For most important, see Pelecanidce^ Glareolidce.~\

OusTALET, E. ^Itude sur la faune ornithologique des Seychelles. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. pp. 161-206.

Notes on 44 species, obtained by M. de ITsle, naturalist to the French Transit of Venus Expedition, and by M. Lantz, of Reunion ; and, as the 14 terrestrial species are all peculiar to the Archipelago, these observa- tipns are of much interest. ,

. See also Pitta [_Pittidce], Pelecanus \_Pelecanidce] .

. Description de quelques especes nouvelles de la Cochin-Chine et

de la Nouvelle Guinee. Tom. cit. pp. 60-69.

The new species are Chcctura cochinchinensis^ Ixus geimiani, and Pachy-

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 21

cephala squalida, and the habitat of Hypothymis menadensis is shown to be New Guinea, not Celebes. \Cypselidaiy Pycnonotidce, Laniidm^ Musci- capidceJ]

OuSTALET, E. Observations sur le groupe des Ibis, et descriptions de deux especes nouvelles. N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 167-183, pis. vi. & vii.

The Ihidinoe are classed as a sub-family of the Tantalidm, and 8 genera, in 2 sections, are enumerated, with a list of their component species, and full descriptions and plates relating to I. harmandi and I. gigantea \lhididai\.

. Sur quelques Oiseaux de la Papouasie. Ass. Sc. Fr. Bull. No. 633,

p. 247.

One genus and 4 species are described as new. [See Chalcospitia {Psitta- cidce), Merops {Meropidce), Cheno{r)rhamphus, g. n. {Muscicapidm), Mega- podius ( Megapodiidcey] .

. Observations nouvelles sur les Oiseaux coureurs de la Papouasie.

Op. cit. No. 539, pp. 349 & 350. ,

Casuarius salvadorii is described as new.

. See also Casuariidce ; Coccycolius, g. n. [^Sturnidce^, Eudyptula

ISpheniscidce].

Owen, Richard. Memoirs of the Extinct Wingless Birds of New Zea- land, with an Appendix on those in England, Australia, &c. London : 1878, 2 vols., 4to, pp. 512, & pis. 130.

This is mainly a collection of the author’s detached memoirs in the Trans. Zool. Soc., with some additions both in the text and the plates \_Dinornithidce^ AlcidcB].

[This work is dated on the back 1878, in which year it was actually published, but the title-page bears date 1879.]

. On Argillornis longipennis, Owen, a large bird of flight from the

Eocene clay of Sheppey. J. G. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 124-130, pi. vi.

The remains are considered to be these of a long winged natatorial bird, most nearly related to Diomedea^ but larger than D. exulans, and the above new generic and specific names are given to it. On the plate, its remains and corresponding bones of D. exulans are compared [^Procel- lariidce].

. On the Solitaire (Didus solitarius, Gm. ; Pezophaps solitariuSj

Strkl.). Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 87-97, pis. vii. & viii.

Remarks based on the bones, completing two nearly entire skeletons, brought by the Transit of Venus Expedition from the island of Rod- riguez, several portions not hitherto described being here noticed. l^Dididce.']

Palacky, Johann, tlber die Vogelsfluglinien in Asien. SB. bohm. Ges. 1878, pp. 161-162.

On the travelling routes of migratory birds in Asia.

22 Aves,

AVES.

Pelzeln, a. von. Weitere Senclung von Vogel aus Ecuador. Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 15-20.

Lists of two collections from Ecuador, the second and more important one containing several rare species of Trochilidoe^ &c., and one species Chlorochrysa sodiroi, is described as new, but Sclater & Salvin (Ibis, 1878, p. 479), who have examined the type, consider it = ^ C. phonicotis, Bp. [^Tanagridce'].

. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichte der Vogel

wahrend des Jahres 1877. Arch. f. Nat. 1878, pt. iv. pp. 1-80.

Parker, W. K. On the Skull of the .^githognathous Birds. Part ii. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 251-314, pis. xlvi.-liv. [^Cf. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 46.]

PuRDiE, H. A. See Empidonax [^Tyrannidm]. ^

Pleske, T. Ornithologische Notizen aus Ost-Russland. J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 89-94.

Notes on 25 species observed in the Baschkir district [roughly speaking, between Orenburg and Ekaterinburg].

Prjevalsky, N. The Birds of Mongolia, the Tangut Country, and the Solitudes of Northern Tibet. Orn. Misc. iii. pp. 87-110, 145-162.

The conclusion of the translation of this important paper. {^Cf. Zool. Bee. xiii. Aves, P-21, xiv. Aves, p. 17].

. Beise des Bussischen Generalstabs-Obersten N. M. Przewalsky von

Kuldscha iiber den Thian-Shan an den Lob-Nor und Altyn-Tag 1876 und 1877. Geogr. MT., Erganzungsheft Np. 53. [An abstract of the original work, which is in jctussiau.}

In this report, compiled from the official Russian sources, of the expe- dition from Kulja, across the desert of Gobi, along the river Tarim, and to the northern base of the Altyn-tagh range, a list is given of 48 species of birds observed in winter on the Tarim ; amongst these are 2 on which new names are bestowed : Podoces tarimensis [= P. hiddulphi] and Rhopophilus deserti, which is described as larger and paler than R. pekinensis. There are also other remarks on the birds of several localities.

. [An English version of Prjevalsky’s Journey, under the title of

“From Kulja across the Tian Shan to Lob-Nor, ’ has been pro- duced by E. Delmar Morgan (London ; 1879, 8vo), and for principal remarks on above and other birds, see pp. 39, 43, 62-64, 85, 103, 116-126, 131, 166-168.]

Fryer, T. [See Blakiston, H.]

Quatrefages, a. de. Memoire sur un pigeon monstrueux du genre Deradelphe, D. synanencephale. Ass. Fran9* Congr. Havre, 1877. Paris: 1878, pp. 14.

[Not seen by Recorder.]

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 23

Ramsay, E. P. Notes on “ List of Austriilian Birds ” [Cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 18]. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. pp. 38-40.

Remarks on several species {^Anatidce, Sylviidce'] with abstract of addi- tions to the list, and corrections.

. Descriptions of Five Species of new Birds, from Torres Straits

and New Guinea, &c. Tom. cit. pp. 72-75. \Psittacidoe, Pittidoe, Laniidoi, Meliphagidce.']

. Zoology of the ‘ Chevert ’ : Ornithology. Part ii. Tom. cit.

pp. 100-116.

Observations on an interesting collection from New Guinea, consisting of 67 species.

. On the Tracheae of certain Australian Ducks. Tom. cit. p. 154.

On the absence of the hulla ossea in the trachea of the ? of Anas cas- tanea and other specie** \_Anatid(B].

. See also Edoliosoma [^CampephagidcB], Pachycephala, Eopsaltria,

and Myiolestes \_Laniidce\ lanthcenas, Macropygia, and Calcophaps \^Columhid(E\, Arses, Rhipidura \_Muscicapidce'], Casuarius [^Casua- riidos], Eclectus \_P sittacidee], Gerygone \^Sylviid(B], Ptilotis [^Meli- phagid(B].

Ramsay, R. G. Wardlaw; A Synopsis of the Genus Pomato[r]rMnws. Ibis, 1878, pp. 129-145.

A valuable revision of the 21 species comprised in this genus, with figures of 5 of them.

Raspail, Xavier. Histoire Naturelle des Merles ; moeurs et chasse des especes qui fr^quentent les environs de Paris. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 48.

The principal feature of this pamphlet consists in the revolutionary changes made in nomenclature. Turdus iliacus is named Sylvia vitimala, T. pilaris becomes Sylvia linortata, and T. musicus is renamed Sylvia turdela.

Reichenow, a. Vogelbilder aus fernen Zonen. Atlas der bei uns einge- fiihrten auslandischen Vogel, mit erlauterndem Text. Pts. i. & ii. Cassel : 1878, fo.

These parts contain five coloured plates on a reduced scale, two of them consisting of groups of American, and one of Australian, Parrots ; one of Cockatoos and one of Parraquets.

. Q. K.\ sA&o CorytJiaix(^MusophagidcB')'].

Ridgway, R. Studies of the American Herodiones. Part i. Synopsis of the American Genera of Ardeidce and Ciconiidce\ including descriptions of three new genera and a monograph of the American species of the genus Ardea, Linn. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 219-251.

The author divides the Ardeidce into Ardeince, with 14 genera, 3 of which Dicromanassa, Hydranassa, and Syrigma, are new, and Botaurince,

24 Aves.

AVES.

with 2 genera. He also assigns Eurypyga to the Herodiones^ thus remov- ing it from its usual place near the Rallidce. In the Ciconiidce, a new genus, Euxenura^ is also proposed. \^Ardeid(B^ Ciconiidcb.']

[Ridgv^^ay, R.] a Review of the American Species of the Genus Scops^ Savigny. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, pp. 85-117.

Seven American species of this genus are recognized, and the sub- divisions of some of them into local races is fully gone into ; the whole subject being treated in an elaborate manner. One species (S. cooperi) is described as new. [S trig idee A

. Notes on some of the Birds of Calaveras County, California, and

adjoining localities. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, hi. pp. 64-68.

. Notes on Birds observed at Mount Carmel, Southern Illinois, in

the spring of 1878. Tom. cit. pp. 162-166.

. See also ThryotTiorus \_Troglodytidce'], Farm [PaWfZo?], Syrnium

IStrigidce']^ Atthis [^Trochilidce].

Rodd, B. H. Cornish Ornithology. J. Inst. Corn. xx. pp. 131-135.

Rosenberg, C. B. H. von. Der Malayische Archipel. Leipzig : 1878, 8vo.

This work treats of the author’s travels in Sumatra and the principal references to Birds will be found at pp. 99-109, 217-219.

, H. VON. Die Papageien von Insul-inde. Zool. Gart. 1878,

pp. 344-348.

A recapitulation of the genera and 76 species of Parrots found in Malaysia, with localities for each.

Rowley, G. D. A few words on Fen-land. Orn. Misc. hi. pp. 203-221, pis. ev.-eix.

Contains many details on Fen birds.

. Remarks on the Extinct Gigantic Birds of Madagascar and New

Zealand. Tom. cit. pp. 237-247, pis. cxii.-exv.

A summary of the discoveries made in the above countries, with illus- trations of the eggs of AEpyornis maximus^ Dinornis ingtas, and D. crassus, and other remains.

. See also Chloroenas^ Geotrygon, Leptoptila, Ptilopus [Columhidoe]^

Ardea [Ardeidce\, Cotyle [Hirundinidce\ Machoerirrhynchua [Musci- capidce\ Domicella \Psittacid(B\ Cittura [^Alcedinidce\ Anas [Ana- tides'].

Russ, Carl. > Die fremlandischen Stubenvogel, ihre Naturgeschichte, Pflege und Zucht. Hanover : 1877-78, 8vo.

An illustrated work on cage-birds in course of publication.

. See also Paleeornis [Psittacidee].

Sachs, Carl. Aus den Llanos ; Schilderung einer naturwissenschaft- lichen Reise nach Venezuela. Leipzig : 1878, 8vo.

Contains some interesting notices of Venezuelan birds.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 25

Salvadori, T. Descrizione di una nuova specie di Uccello del genere Chalcopsittacus^ e note intorno ad altre specie di Uccelli della Nuova Guinea, inviate recentemente dal Sig. A. A. Bruijn, o raccolte dal Sig. Leon Laglaize. Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. pp. 309-316.

A Papuan species, Chalcopsittacus hruijni^ is described as new, but in a foot-note is identified with JE. Oustalet’s new species Chalcopsitta ifisignis, and there are several other rectifications of the latter’s supposed novelties in his paper on birds of Papuasia \_suprd, p. 21]. The male of Chalco- phaps heccarii and the female of Macropygia nigrirostris are here described for the first time. IPsittacidce, Meropidce^ Muscicapidoe^ MegapodiidoR, ColumbidcB.']

. Catalogo di una Collezione di Uccelli di Tarawai, fatta dai cac-

ciatori del Sig. A. A. Bruijn. Tom. cit. pp. 317-324.

One hundred and sixty -one species are enumerated from the above Island [better known as D’Urville] of which a Lamproccocyx \Cuculid<P\ is doubtful, and a Hermotimia\^Nectariniidce~\ is described as new.

— — . Descrizione di tre nuove specie di Uccelli, e note intorno ad altro poco conosciute dellelsole Sanghir. Tom. cit. pp. 1184-1189.

Seven species are enumerated, one being an undetermined form of the genus Eudynamis. For the three new species see Dicruropsis IDicru- 9'idee], Macropygia [^ColumhidcR]^ Ardetta \_Ardeidce].

-. Reports on the Collection of Birds made during the voyage of

H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ — No. VI. On the Birds of Ternate, Amboyna, Banda, the Kd Islands, and the Aru Islands. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 78-100.

Seventy -nine species are noticed, some of which are of special interest as having been recently described, or as new to the localities where they have been found, although none are new to science. \_Col\imhidce^ Psit- tacidce.']

. Prodromus Ornithologiae Papuasise et Moluccarum. > Pt. V.

AccipiTRES ; Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 32-42. VI. Picari.®, Fam. CuculidcBy pp. cit. xiii. pp. 456-463. [Of. Zool. Rec. xW.Aves, p. 20.]

Of the order Accipitres, 64 species are enumerated. Of the family Cuculidm, 36 species are recorded from Papua and the Moluccas, 3 of them, Cacomantis ceruginosus, Lamprococcyx^ pcdciluroides, and L. crassi- rostris being described as new, whilst 2 new generic names are proposed, Rhamphomantis and Microdynamis \_Cuculidm\

. Descrizione di trentuna specie nuove di Uccelli della sottoregione

papuana, e note intorno ad altre poco conosciute. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 317-347.

The author gives the result of his visit to the Museums of Paris, London, Leyden, Bremen, Berlin, Dresden, and Vienna, erecting 2 genera, Glycichoera {^Meliphagidce'] and Macruropsar ISturnidce'], and de- scribing 31 species as new, and making many identifications and correc- tions in nomenclature. [Cuculidce, Cypselidce, Miiscicapidce^ Campepha- gidce, Laniidce^ Diceidce, Meliphagidce, SylvUdcCy SturnidWy Casimriidce.'] 1878. [voL. XV.] B 4

26 Aves.

AYES.

[Salyadori, T.] Intorno ad alcune specif di Oasoari pooo note. Ann, Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 419-425.

Remarks on Casuariua tricarimculatus and O. occidentalis [Camariidcb\.

. Nuove specie di Colombi dei generi Megaloprepia^ Rchb., e Macro-

pygia, Sw. Tom. cit. pp. 426-432.

Three species are described as new \_Cohimhidaf\.

. Osservazioni intorno alia supposta identita specifica della Rectos

cirrhocephala (Less.), e della Rectos dkhroa^ Bp., e descrizione di due nuove specie del genere Rectos, Rchb. Tom. cit. pp. 471-474. [^Laniidce.l

. Monografia del sottogenere Glohicera, Bp. Cronaca del R. Liceo-

Ginnasio Cavour, 1877-78, pp. 17. [Only separate copy seen by the Recorder.]

The synonymy and geographical distribution of the 7 species comprised in this section of the genus CarpophagaoxQ fully treated. [^Columhidce.l

.- See also Carpophaga, Trerolcema [^Columhidce\ Calornis \_SturnidcB\,

Hermotimia[Nectariniidoe],Laniu8\^Laniid(B].

Salvin, Osbert. a Synopsis of the Genus Setophaga. Ibis, 1878, pp. 302-321, pis. vii. & viii.

This synoptical revision comprises 15 species, 2 of which [^. chrysops and S. hairdi] are described as new, and figured ; illustrations being also given of S. rujicoronata and S. albifrons. [Mniotiltidm.']

. Note on the Type of Malaconotus leucotis, Swainson. Tom. cit.

pp. 443-445, pi. xi.

The author shows that it really belongs to the American genus Vireo- lanius ; V. icteropTirys, Bp., being a synonym of it. [Vireonidee.']

. Descriptions of two New Species of Birds from Central America,

and one from South America. Tom. cit. pp. 445-449.

The three new species are Pyrgisoma occipitale [^FringillidcB], Odonto- phorus spodiostethus [Per^?^c^c?^e],and Osculata purpurata IColumhidce'].

. Report on the Collection of Birds made during the Voyage of

H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.^ No. XII. — The Procellariidce. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 735-740.

22 species, belonging to 13 genera, are here enumerated.

Sanchez, Jesus. Datos para el Catalogo de las Aves que viven en Mexico, y su distribucion geografica. Ann. Mus. Mex, i. pp. 92-110 (Feb. 1878).

A list of 630 species with their localities, and, where obtainable, their native names, with an appendix of species whose exact localities are not known, making a total of 701.

Saunders, Howard. On the Larince, or Gulls. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 155-212.

A monograph of the family similar in scope to previous papers on the Stercorariinoi and Sternince [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 26]. The

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 27

synonymy and geographical distribution of the 4 genera and 49 species recognized by the author is fully discussed, and woodcuts of the three outer primaries of many species are given to facilitate recognition. l^LaridoR.']

Saunders, Howard. On the Geographical Distribution of the Gulls and Terns {Laridm). J. L. S. xiv. pp. 390-406.

. A Catalogue of Works and Articles relating to the Ornithology

of France. Zool. 1878, pp. 95-99.

ScHACHT, H. Die Vogelwelt des Teutoburger Waldes. Detmold :

1877, 8vo, pp. 268 (with 92 illustrations by F. Specht).

. Die Schlafstfitten unserer Vogel. Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 129-135,

178-184,204-210.

Remarks on the roosting-places adopted in Germany by various species of birds.

ScHiAVUZZi, B. Elenco degli Uccelli viventi neir Istria ed in ispecialitd nelP agro Piranese. Boll. Soc. Adr. iv. pp. 53-76.

196 species are enumerated from this little- known corner of Southern Europe.

ScHAUER, Ernst. Ueber die Vogelwelt in den Umgebungen von Krakau. MT. orn. Ver. Wien, 1878, pp. 59-63, 70-73, 81-83.

An important contribution to the ornithology of the little-known district of Cracow.

ScHALOW, Herman. [See Collurio {LaniidcB).']

ScLATER, P. L. Preliminary Remarks on the Neotropical Pipits. Ibis,

1878, pp. 356-367, pi. x.

Descriptions and particulars of geographical distribution are given of the 6 species considered truly Neotropical, one of them (^Anthus naU tereri) being described as new and figured. The paper is also illustrated by woodcuts. \_MotacilUd(B.'\

. Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the Voyage of

H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ — No. VIII. On the Birds of the Sandwich Islands. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 346-351.

A collection of 13 species made near Hilo, Owyhee, contained 13 species, one {Munia nisoria) introduced, and one {Anas wyvilliana) previously undescribed \^Anatidce\.

. Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the Voyage of

H.M.S. ‘Challenger.’ — No. X. On the Birds of the Atlantic Islands and Kerguelen’s Land, and on the Miscellaneous Collections. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 576-579.

. On a Third Collection of Birds made by the Rev. G. Brown,

C.M.Z.S., in the Duke of York Group of Islands and its vicinity. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 670-673, pi. xlii.

The collection consisted of 30 species, and 9 of these are specially noticed, one {Carpophaga melanochroa') being described as new and figured \^Columhid(B].

28 Aves,

AVES.

[ScLATER, P. L.] Zoological Distribution, and some of its Difficulties. P. R. Inst. viii. p. 611.

Remarks are made upon the geographical distribution of several species and genera of Birds, the principal being Cyanopica, Oxyrrhamphus, Neo~ morphus^ and Pitta.

. [New Edition of H. E. Strickland’s Rules for Zoological Nomen- clature, 1878, 8vo, pp. 27.]

— . See also Pipreola \Cotingidce\ Ibis \^Ibididce], Athene, Ninox [^Strigidce'], Fulica \_Itallid(e'\, Muscipipra \_Tyrannidce], Casuarius '[Casuariidce'], Fuligula [^Anatidce\ Ciconia [^Ciconiidce], Saxicola {_Sylviidce'].

& Salvin, O. On the Collection of Birds made by Professor

Steere in South America. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 135-142, pis. xi.-xiii.

On Professor Steere’s journey across South America, from Pard to Callao, and the ascent of the coast to Guayaquil, and thence to Quito, about 362 species were collected, 22 of the most interesting being noticed here, 5 of which are described as new [Oryzoborus (^Fringillidce), Myi- archus {Tyrannidce), Furnarius {Dendrocolaptidoe), Capita {Capitonidce), Crypturus {Tinamidce), ; also Xema (Laridce)'].

& . Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the

Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger.’ — No. IX. On the Birds of Ant- arctic America. Tom. cit. pp. 431-437.

A list of 41 species, obtained at the Island of Juan Fernandez, on the passage along the coast of Patagonia, and at the Falkland Islands.

r & . Descriptions of three New Species of Birds from Ecuador.

Tom. cit. pp. 438-440, pis. xxvii. & xxviii.

The 3 species are Buarremon leucopis [^Tanagridce'], Neomorphus radio- losus [^Cuculidai], and Aramides calopterus \Pallid(z\ the two latter being figured.

& . Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the

Voyage of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ — No. XI. On the Steganopodes and Impennes. Tom. cit. pp. 650-655.

Nine species of the former and 6 of the latter family are recorded. SCHLEGEL, H. De Vogel van Nederland. Amsterdam : 1878, 2 vols. 8vo.

Seebohm, H. Contributions to the Ornithology of Siberia. Ibis, 1878, pp. 173-184, 322-352.

The first paper contains the narrative portion of the author’s second adventurous journey, extending to Krasnoyarsk and the Yen-e-say. In the second the list of the birds is carried to the end of the Motacillidoe, one species of which is described as new (Jf. amurensis'), and many valu- able remarks are made on distribution and habits, with rectifications of synonymy. [For most important, see Corvidae, Emberizidce, Motacillidce.']

. Letter [on Sylviidoe and Muscicapidoe]. Ibis, 1878, p. 491.

. See also Cettia and Sylvia \_Sylviid(B].

THB GENERAL SUBJECT.

Aves 29

Sennett, Q . B. Notes on the Ornithology of the Lower Rio Grande of Texas, froi^ observations made during the season of 1877. Edited with annotations by Dr. Elliott Coues. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr, iv. pp. 1-66.

About 500 specimens were secured, 3 species of which were new to the American Avifauna, and 1 {Parula nigrilord) new to science. The last is described by E. Coues, by whom a new genus of doves (^JEcTimoptila) is also characterized. The field-notes are full, and very interesting. \_Mnio- tiltidaiy Columhidce, Icteridce, Strigidce, IbididcB.']

Sharpe, R. B. On a small Collection of Birds from the Ellice Islands. With a Note on other Birds found there, by the Rev. S. J. Whitmee. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 271-273.

Observations on a small collection of 6 species made by S. J. Whitmee, the only important species being A nous cceruleus (Bennett), which enables the author to show that it is really distinct from A. cinereus (Gould), with which, from want of material, the Recorder had united it [Lar^c?ce].

. On a new Species of Indicator^ with Remarks on other Species of

the Genus. Tom. cit. pp. 793-795.

A supplouuent to the author’s revision of the Indicatoridce, in Orn. Misc. i. pt. iii., with amended key to the species and description of 1 malayanus^ sp. n. [^IndicatoridcB].

. A Note on Pceoptera luguhris. Tom. cit. pp. 802-804, pi. xlix.

A rectification of the author’s synonymy as given in his Cat. B. Brit. M. iii. p. 281 [Muscicapidco].

. A Note on the Genus Artamus, and its Geographical Distribution.

Orn. Misc. iii. pp. 179-202.

In this synoptical revision, 16 species are admitted, one of which {A. venustus) is described as new [^Artamidce'].

— — . Contributions to the Ornithology of Borneo. Part iii. On Two Collections of Birds from Sarawak. Ibis, 1878, pp. 414-419 [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 23].

The first consists of 24 species, only one of which {Anous) is new to Borneo; but the second contained 16 species, one of which, Ixidia paro- ticalis, is new, and several had not before been obtained in that island [^Pycnonotidce, Muscicapidce^.

— . On the Collections of Birds made by Dr. Meyer during his Expe- dition to New Guinea and some neighbouring Islands. MT. Mus. Dresd. 1878, pp. 349-372, pis. xxviii.-xxx.

Dr. Meyer’s collection contained 18 species, which are here noticed, the synonymy of the Papuan and Molluccan birds being given in full, and some previous and erroneous determinations being corrected. Eight species, to which a very necessary index is given, are hete described as new \_Campophagidce'\^ and 3 other species are figured {^Falconidce, Cam- pophagidcs].

. 80 Aves,

AYES.

Sharpe, R. B., & Bouvier, A. Etude d’Ornithologie Africaine. Nou- velle Liste d’Oiseaux recueillis dans la region du Congo, par MM. le Dr. A. Lucan et L. Petit, de Sept. 1876, k Sept. 1877. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii, pp. 470-481, iii. pp. 73-80.

The third list [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 30, xiv. Aves, p. 24] con- tains one new species, Lophotriorchis lucani [^Falconid(B\, In the fourth list, Nigrita lucieni \_Ploceid(E\ is described as new.

Shelley, G. E. A Monograph of the Cinnyrid(e\ or Family of Sun- Birds. Pts. vi.-viii. London : 1878, 4to.

The above are the issue for the year of this handsome work \cf, Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves^ p. 24]. For species figured, see Nectariniidce.

SiEPi, P. Nomenclature syst^matique des oiseaux d’Europe, classes d'apres la thdorie de leur mode d'apparition sur la terre. Bull. Soc. Nimes, 1878, p. 39.

Si EVERT, Richard. Ornithologiska Antekningar under Resor i Guvernementet Olonetz, Sommarnp 1876 och 1876. Medd. Soc. Fenn. ii.

Spence, J. M. The Land of Bolivar: or War, Peace, and Adventure in the Republic of Venezuela. London ; 1878, 2 vols., 8vo.

Contains incidental remarks of natur^il history and cuts of two species of birds described by Sclater & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 611, whose paper is also reproduced {^Dendrocolaptidc^^ 2Hnamidoi\,

Stevenson, Henry. Ornithological Notes [from Norfolk] for 1877. Tr. Norw. Soc. 1877-78, pp. 478-487.

Studer, T. Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Feder. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. pp. 421-436, pis. xxv. & xxvi.

Observations on the development of the feathers, chiefly based upon the families of the Spheniscidce, Casuariidce^ and Megapodiidce.

. Ueber die Bildung der Federn bei dem Goldhaarpinguin und

Megapodius. Actes Soc. Helv. 60 Sess. Bex, pp. 240-246.

Taczanowski, L. Liste des Oiseaux recueillis par M. Jankowski dans rile Askold (Mantschourie). Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 131-140. Forty-nine species from this district of Manchuria are noticed.

. [See Gecinus {Picidce), Otomela {Laniidce).']

Taylor, E. Cavendish. A few additional Notes on Birds of Egypt Ibis, 1878, pp. 368-374. llbididm.l

Th]6el, H. Nagra bidrag till Novaja Semljas Fogelfauna. (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1876, No. 6, pp. 43-63.

A list of the birds observed by the Swedish Expedition toNova Zembla in 1876, amounting to 41 species.

Thompson, D*Arcy W. The Birds of the South-East of Scotland Scot. Nat. V. pp. 277-283, 326-332.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT,

Aves 31

Tiffany, W. L. Notes on Three Rare Birds of Minnesota. Am. Nat. 1878, p. 470.

The species are Ampelis garrulus, Hesperiphona vespertina, and Coter- niculus lecontii, which have lately visited Minneapolis in some numbers.

Trevelyan, Sir Walter C. Bewick Correspondence, with Notes. Tr. North. Dur. vii. pt. 1, pp. 97-107.

A very interesting series of letters, mostly between Thomas Bewick and Sir John Trevelyan ; amongst them will be found the earliest details of the first British-killed Neophron percnopterus, with the correct date of its capture, viz., June, 1826, not Oct., 1825, as almost invariably quoted.

Tristram, H. B. [See Layard.]

Tschusi zu Schmidhoffen, V. VON. Ornithologische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich und Ungarn. J. f. O. 1878, pp. 94-98.

. Bibliographia ornithologica. Verzeichniss der gessamten ornitho-

logischen Literatur der osterreichisch-ungarischen Mon archie. Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 491-644.

An extensive and useful catalogue of all the papers and works relat- ing to the ornithology of Austria and Hungary.

-. [See also Lanius {Laniidce).']

Tweeddale, Marquis of. Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. iv. On the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the islands of Dinngat, Bazol, Nipah, and Sakuyok. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 106-114, pis. vi.-viii.

Note on 49 species, one of which, Mthopyga dulia^ is here described as new, whilst other recently described species are noticed and figured. \Nectariniidm^ Alcedinidce, Muscicapidce, Timeliidoe, Diceidm.']

^ . On a new Philippine Genus and Species of Bird. Tom. cit. pp.

114 & 115, pl.ix. [Dasycrotapha speciosa {Timeliidce)].

. Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. v. On

the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the island of Negros. Tom. cit. pp. 280-288.

In one month, Mr. Everett secured 56 species, of which 24 were pre- viously unrecorded from Negros, and of these again 6 were new to the Philippine area, and 3 of them new to science ; one of these has • been recently described, and 2, Zosterops nigrorum \^Diceid<je] and Macropygia eurycerca \Columbidoe\ are here described for the first time. [See also Gypeelidoe^

Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. vi. On

the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the island of Leyte. Tom. cit. pp. 339-^346.

Owing to the contiguity of this island to others of the group, but little novelty was to be expected, but out of 67 species obtained, 2 {Thriponax pectoralis and Arachnothera flammifera) are described as new. [PictWcB, Nectar iniidcB.']

32 Aves,

AVES.

[Tweeddale, Marquis of.] Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. vii. On the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the island of Panaon. Tom. cit. pp. 379-381.

So far as the evidence of this small collection of 20 species goes, the ornithological affinities of Panaon are rather with Leyte than with Min- danao. One new species {DiccEiim modestum) is described \I)iceid(E\

. Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. viii. On

some Luzon Birds in the Museum at Darmstadt. Tom. cit. pp, 429 & 430, pi. xxvi.

. Remarks on 8 species collected by Herr v, Othberg near Manilla, one being figured \_Pittidcc\.

• . Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. ix. On

the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the island of Palawan. Tom. cit. pp. 611-624, pis. xxxvii. & xxxviii.

Fifty-two species were obtained, which, with the other 12 species obtained by Dr. Steere, making a total of 64, rather tend to show that zoologically Palawan has stronger affinities with Borneo than with the Philippines. 9 species are here described for the first time. [^Picidce^ Dicruridoi^ Oriolidoi^ TimeliidcCy Pycnonotidce^ Nectariniidce^ Corvidcc].

. Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. x. On

the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the island of Bohol. Tom. cit. pp. 708-712.

Forty-seven species are enumerated, 7 not having previously been recorded from the Philippines.

. Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. xi. On

the Collection made by Mr. A. H, Everett at Zamboanga, in the island of Mindanao. Tom. cit. pp. 936-954, pis. Ivii -lix.

Within a radius of ten miles of Zamboanga, 98 species were obtained, of which 11 wf^re new to the Philippines, and of these again 6 were new to science. [^Strigidce^ Cypselidoi^ Gaprimulgidce, Campephagidm.']

. Note on the Dicruridoc^ and on their arrangement in the Catalogue

of the British Museum. Ibis, 1878, pp. 69-84.

An important revision of the family, and criticism on R. B. Sharpe’s family Coliomorphce in Cat. Birds Brit. Mus. iii.

. [See also Artamidce, Falconidce, Bucerotidoe.']

V^EAiN, C. La Faune des lies Saint-Paul et Amsterdam. Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 1-143.

For descriptions of the sea-birds of Saint Paul, see pp. 48-64 ; and for brief remarks on those of Amsterdam Island, p. 96.

Vi ALLAN ES, H. [See Phony gama {Paradiseidce).']

Wallace, A. R. Tropical Nature, and other Essays. London : 1878. 8vo, pp. 356.

This work abounds with important observations on Birds; amongst the principal are chap, iii., “ On Animal Life in the Tropical Forests; ”

THE GENERAL BUBJECT, ACCIPITEES. AV68 33

chap, iv.j “ On Humming-birds ; and chap, v., On the Colours of Animals and Sexual Selection.”

Warren, R. On the Occurrence of some Rare Birds in the Counties of Mayo and Sligo. P. Belf. Soc. 1877-78, pp. 61-73.

WiEPKEN, C. F. Die Wirbelthiere des Hertzogthums Oldenburg ana- lytisch bearbeitet. Saugethiere und Vogel. Oldenburg: 1878.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

. [See also Turdus (^Turdidm).']

Wood-Mason, J. On the Structure and Development of the Trachea in the Indian Painted Snipe ^{Rhynchma capensis). P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 745-761, pi. xlvii.

The author shows by diagrams based on the dissection of a series of specimens of both sexes obtained in the Calcutta market, that the trachea in the ^ is straight and simple, whilst in the adult ? it is much looped ; with important observations on the intermediate ages in both sexes.

AOOIPITRES.

V DLTURID^.

VuUur cinereuSi Notes on; G. M. Sintenis, Orn. Centralbl. 1878, p. 146.

Vultur umhrosus. Details and figures of the bones of this extinct species from the Wasatch Eocene, New Mexico ; E. D. Cope, Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. pp. 287-295, pis. Ixvii. figs. 10-18, Ixviii. [See Zool. Rec. xii. p. 29].

Neophron percnopterus : the first British specimen [Somersetshire] was obtained June, 1826, and not October, 1825, as usually stated ; Sir W. C. Trevelyan, Tr. North. Dur. vii. pt. i.

FALCONIDiE.

Accipiter stevensoni figured; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, pi. Ivii. Remarks on ; id. tom. cit. p. 938.

Aquila clanga and A. pomarina figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Aquila fulva : on its various stages ; E. Hodek, MT. orn. Ver. Wien, 1878, pp. 53-57, 73-75, 80-82, 91 & 92.

Astur henstii juv. figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagascar, Atlas, i. 2® pi. xxx.

Astur etorques figured ; R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. pi. xxix. Asturinula monogrammica. On its singing habits, similar to those in Melierax ; J. H. Gurney, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 791.

. Baza ceylonensis figured ; W. V. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

Buteo desertorum. Two examples recorded from Northumberland ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, p. 118.

34 Aves,

AVES.

Circaetus: remarks on the species comprised in this genus f id, he, pp. 146-164.

Circus cineraceus and C. swainsoni (pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.), C, ceruginosus (pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.) figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.

Circus pallidus \_C. swainsoni] breeding in Brunswick ; B. Blasius, Orn. Centralbl. 1878, p. 146.

Drgotriorchis spcctahilis figured; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, p. 88, pi. ii.

ButriorchiSy DryoiriorcTiiSy Spilornis, HerpetothereSy CircaetuSy and Helo^ tarsus : remarks on these genera ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, pp. 87-102, 146-164. ■

Elanus ccsruleus observed in winter at Zebil, Asia Minor; 0. G. Danford, Ibis, 1878, p. 3. '

Falco feldeggi figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii. Gypaetus harhatus ; remarks on ; A. Girtanner, MT. orn. Ver. Wien, 1878, p. 85.

Haliaetincs : remarks on this group ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, p. 451. Haliaetus vociferoides : skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagascar, Atlas, i. pt. 2, pi. ix.a bis.

Harpyia destructor : field-notes on its habits as observed in Mexico ; F. L. Oswald, Am. Nat. 1878, pp. 146-157.

Harpyopsis novoe-guinece figured ; B. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. pi. xxviii.

Helotarsus : remarks on members of this genus ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, pp. 352-356.

Lopho triorchis lucaniy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe & A. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. p. 471, Landana, Loango.

Milvince: remarks on this group ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, p. 469. Foliohierax insignis, pgured ; Marquis of Tweeddale, Orn. Misc.

iii. p. 169, pi. ciii.

. , Polyhorus tharus : on a pallid specimen, probably of this species, in the Gardens of the Zoological Society ; J. H. Gurney, P. Z. S. :1878, p. 230.

Spizaetus helaarti, sp. n., distinguished from S. nipalensisy W. V. Legge, Ibis, 1878, p. 201, Ceylon ; $ , juv. $ figured ; id. B. Ceylon, i.

Stkigidj}.

Asio hutleriy sp. n., A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 316, Omara, Mekran Coast.

Asio capensis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Athene variegata, Sclater, has priority over Ninox solomonisy R. B. Sharpe, with which it is identical ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 290. Glaucidium castanonotum figured ; W. V. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i. Glaucidium ferrugineum : its second occurrence in Texas, and fully described; E. Coues in G. B. Sennett’s Birds of the Rio Grande of Texas, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 40.

Gymnoglaux : on the members of this genus ; G. N. Lawrence, Ibis, 1878, p. 184.

ACCIPITRES^ PSITTACI.

Aves 35

HeliodiluSy g. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 1282-1284. Type, Heliodilus soumagnii, sp. n., A. Grandidier, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 65, Tamatave, Madagascar ; also N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 186-199. H. soumagnii : bird, and skeleton, and several bones figured ; A. Milne- Edwards & Grandidier, Ois. Madagascar, Atlas, i. pt. 2, pis. xxxvi. a, xxxvi. B, & xxxvi. c.

Huhua nipalensis^ remarks on; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1878, p. 119.

Ninox spinocephala, sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Zi S. 1878, p. 940, Zamboanga, Philippines. N. solomonis^ Sharpe, = Noctua variegata^ Quoy & G. ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 290.

Nyctea nivea^ notes on its breeding in Norway ; J. A. Harvie-Brown, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 250. Its bones found in the caves of the Haute-Garonne ; P. Gervais, J. Zool. vi. p. 66.

Phodilus^ its structural affinities showu to be with Syrnium ; A. Milne- Edwards, 0. R. Ixxxv. p. 1173; and N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 185-200, pis. iv. & V., figures of skeleton and other bones of P. badius. P. assimi- Us figured ; W. V. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

Pseudotynx gurneyi, sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p, 940, figured, pi. Iviii., Zamboanga, Philippines.

Scops : a review of the American species of the genus ; R. Ridgway, Pr: U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, pp. 85-117. S. coopery sp. n., id^ tom. cit. p. 116, Costa Rica.

Scops ev6retti, sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 492, Zam- boanga, Philippines.

Scops minutuSf sp. n., W. V. Legge, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 174-176, Ceylon ; figured, W. V. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i. p. 143.

Speotyto amaurtty sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 234, Island of Antigua.

Strix flammea figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii. S. flammea var. nigrescens : name proposed for the very dark insular form found in the Island of Dominica ; G. N. Lawrence, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 64.

Surnia ulula obtained at St. Michael’s, Alaska ; R. Ridgway, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 38.

Syrnium indrani figured ; W. V. Legge, B. of Ceylon, pt. i.

Syrnium lapponicum obtained at the Yukon Delta ; R. Ridgway, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 37.

PSITTACI.

PsiTTACIDiE.

Ara spixiy figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 976, pi. Ixi. Chalcopsitta irisignisy sp. n., E. Oustalet, Ass. Sci. Pr. Bull. No. 533, p. 247, Island of Amberpon, Papua.

Chalcopsittacus hruijniy sp. n., T. Salvador!, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 311, Island of Amberpon, Papua, = P, insignisy Oust. [supra]y id. tom. cit, p. 312.

36 Aves.

AYES,

Chrysotis lactifrons, n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. York Ac. i. p. 125, Bahia ?. C. guildingi described ; id. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 193.

Conurus hilaris, notes on, and on other parrots of the Argentine Re- public; H. Burmeister, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 75-77.

Cyclopsittaca sudvissima and C. melanogenys figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vii.

Domicella coccinea figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pi. xcviii., with remarks, tom. cit. p. 124.

EclectuSy on the coloration in this genus ; A. B. Meyer, Orn. Centralbl. 1878, p. 119; id. Zool. Gart. xix. Eclectus polychlorus and E. linncei, remarks on plumage ; E. P. Ramsay, Ibis, 1878, p. 379. Eclectus poly- chloruSy figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. viii.

Geoffroyius heteroclitus figured ; J. Gould, B, New Guinea, pt. viii. Loriculus indicus figured ; W. Y. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

Lorius gulielmiy sp. n., differentiated from L. hypoenochrous ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 73, South Coast, New Guinea.

Naaiterna puaio, notes on the anatomy of a specimen ; L. Camerano, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. pp. 301-308, pi. xvi. N. pygmceay N. maforensisy N. misoriensisy N. bruijniy N. beccariiy N. pusio, N. keiensis, figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vi.

Palceornis bodiniy sp. n., C. Russ, Die gefiederte Welt, vii, p. 359, Antwerp Sale ! [Suspected to be P. rosa, Bodd.]

Palceornis calthorpce figured ; W. Y. Legge, B. Ceylon, pi. i. Trichoglossus nigrigularis is confined to Aru and Islands, and is quite distinct from T. cyanogrammus ; T. Salvadori P. Z. S. 1878, p.93.

PIOARI^.

PlCID.aE. '

Chrysocolaptes stricklandi figured ; W. Y. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i. Gecinus saundersiy sp. n., L. Taczanowski, J. f. O. 1878, p. 349, Cau- casus.

Orthonyx novce-guinece figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vii. Picoides americanuSy first description of authenticated eggs, obtained in Northern New York; C. H. Merriam, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii.

p. 200.

Thriponax pectoraliSy sp. n., distinguished from P. javensiSy Cab. ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 341, Leyte Island, Philippines.

Tiga everettiy sp. n., P. Z. S. 1878, id. 1. c. p. 612, pi. xxxvii., Palawan, Philippines.

Yunx torquilla in Perthshire ; H. M. Drummond Hay, Scot. Nat. v. p. 333.

Mekopidji.

Merops apiaster and M. persicus figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Merops super ciliosus figured (pi. xc.), M. madagascarensisy osteology

PIOARIiB.

Aves 37

(pi. xcii.); A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2.

Merops modestiis, sp. n., E. Oustalet, As. Sc. Fr. Bull. No. 533, p. 248, D’Urville, Island, New Guinea, = M. ornatus, Lath. ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 312.

ALCEDINIDiE.

Cittura : remarks on the genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pp. 131-143. Cittura cyanotiSy $ (pi. xcix.), and C: sanghirensis, ? (pi. c.), figured, id. tom. cit.

Corytkornis cristatus figured (pi. xc.), osteology (pi. xci. No. 1) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2.

Ceyx argentatay $ fully described and figured ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 108, pl. vi.

Ispidina Madagascar ensis figured (pi. Ixxxix.), osteology (pi. xci., No. 2), A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. l.c.

Tanysiptera nympha (pt. vi.) and T. nigriceps (pt. vii.), figured, J. Gould, B. New Guinea.

Momotid^.

Discussion as to scientific position of the family, with figure of syrinx of Momotus lessoni'y A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 100-102.

Upupid.®.

Upupa marginata figured (pi. xciii.), skeleton and osteology (pis. xciv. & xcv.) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2.

CORACIIDJl.

Brachypteracias leptostomus figured (pi. xcvi.), skeleton, osteology, and anatomy (pis. xcvii.-xcix.) ; B. squgmigera figured (pi. c.), anatomy (pi. xcix.), skeleton (pi. ci.), osteology (pi. cii.) ; B. crossleyi figured (pi. ciii.), B. pittoides (pi. civ.) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2.

Coracias indica observed near Ala-dagh, Asia Minor ; 0. D. Danford, Ibis, 1878, p. 7. Figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Eurystomus glaucurus figured (pi. Ixxx.), skeleton (pi. Ixxxi.), osteology (pi. Ixxxii.) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, Z. c.

CuCULIDzB.

Cacomantis ccruginosus, sp. ijl., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 458, Burn, Amboina, Ceram.

Cuculus canorus. [A. Newton’s article “ Ouckow ” in Encycl. Brit, has given rise to a number of contributions respecting this species and its nidification ; for principal see Von Pralle, Orn. Centralbl. 1878, j>p. 44-46,

38 Aves.

AYES.

124 & 125, 130-132, 137 & 138, 158-160, 169-172; A. Nehrkorn, tom. cU. p. 149; A. Walker, torn. cit. pp. 65-67, 73-75; A. Muller, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 170-178.] Notes on the species in whose nests it deposits its eggs ; A. Muller, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 170-178.

Lamprococcy'x poeciluroidea (New Guinea) and L. crassirostris (New Guinea and Moluccas), spp. nn., T, Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 460.

Leptostomus discolor figured (pis. Ixxxiii. & Ixxxiv.), skeleton (pi. Ixxxv.), osteological details (pi. Ixxxvi.), other anatomy (pis. Ixxxvii. & Ixxxviii.) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2.

Microdynamis, g. n., type Eudynamis parva ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 461.

Neomorphus radiolosus, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 439, figured pi. xxvii., Intaj, Ecuador.

Nesocentor aruensis, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 317, Aru Islands.

Phcenicophaes pyrrhocephalus figured; W. Y. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

Mhamphomantis, g. n., type Cuculus megarrhynchuSf G. R, Gray; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 459.

Surniculus musschenbrcekij sp. n., A. B. Meyer, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 164, Bat j an, Moluccas.

MuSOPflAQIDiE.

Corythaix fischeri^ sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. 0. 1878, p. 354, Wito, East Africa.

Capitonidjj.

Capita steeri^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin^ P. Z. S. 1878, p. 140, figured, pi. xii., Moyobamba, Peru.

Fogonorrhynchus irroratusy sp. n,, J. Oabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 239, Mombassa, East Africa.

Megalcema zeylanica and M. flavifrons figured ; W. Y. Legge, B. Cey- lon, pt. i.

Trachyphonus erythrocephaluSj sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 205 & 240, figured, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2, Ukamba, East Africa.

Tricholccma stigmata thorax (Taita), and T. lacrymosa (Adi river. East Africa), spp. nn., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 206 & 240.

Zaniholcema ruhricapilla figured ; W. Y. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

Indicatoridj:.

Indicator malayanus^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 794, Ma- lacca ; with remarks on the genus.

Indicator major. Notes on its anatomy ; A. H. Garrod, tom. cit. p. 930.

riCARIJC.

Aves 39

' Cypselidjj.

Chmtura cochincMnensis^ sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 62, Saigon. ChcEtura dominicana^ sp. n., differentiated from C. poUnra^ Temm. ; * G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sci. i. p. 255. Chcetura grandidieri figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2, pi, Ixxi. fig. 2, osteology, pi. Ixxvii. Chcctura picina, sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 944, figured pi. lix., Zamboanga, Philippines.

Collocalia francica figured (pi. Ixxii.), skeleton (pi. Ixxiii., fig. 1), other anatomical details (pis. Ixxiv. & Ixxv.) ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2. Collocalia francica obtained in Negros, Philippines ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 282.

Cypsclus parvus A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois. Mada-

gasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2, pi. Ixxi. fig. 1 ; skeleton, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 2 ; osteological details, pi. Ixxiv. fig. 1. C. pallidus : egg described ; S. G. Reid, Zool. 1878, p. 25.

Hirundinapus celebensis, sp. n., T, Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 320, Celebes. [Described by P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 18iJ5, p. 608, as Chcetura gigantea var. celehensis,~\

Teochilid.®.

See Elliot, suprd,^ p. 9, and Mulsant, p. 19.

Atthis ellioti, ep. n., differentiated from A. heloism, with cut of each ; R. Ridgway, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, pp. 8-10, Volcan de Agua, Guate- mala.

Arinia houcardi^ sp. n., E. Mulsant, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (Oct. 12, 1877, published in 1878), also as Arena boucardi^ id. Hist. Ois.-Mouches, iv. livr. 3, p. 194, Punta Arenas, Costa Rica.

Calligenia dichrura figured ; id. tom. cit.

Docimastes ensiferus figured ; id. tom. cit.

Eugenes fulgens figured ; id. op. cit. livr. 4.

lolcema luminosa (Gould MS.), sp. n. ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1878, p. 188, loc. incert., Bogotd ?.

Lepidolarynx mesoleucus figured ; 6. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-Mouches, iv. livr. 3.

Orotrochilus chimborazo figured ; id. tom. cit.

Patagona gigas figured ; id. op. cit. livr. 4.

Primnacaniha langsdorffi, figured ; id. 1. c.

Selasphorus alleni: additional remarks on ; H. W. Henshaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 11. [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 34.]

Tilmatura duponti figured ; ]^. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-Mouches, iv. livr. 4.

CAt’RIMULGID.2fe.

Caprimulgus madagascarensis (pi. Ixxvii.), osteology (pi. Ixxviii.), C. enarratus (pi. Ixxix.), figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Ois.

40 Jves.

AVES.

Madagasc. Atlas, i. pt. 2. C. shelleyi, sp. u., differentiated from C. pecto- rails ; J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 266.

Lyncornis mindanensis, sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 984, Zamboanga, Philippines.

PODARGIDiE.

Batrachostomus javensis^ Horsf., described from Nagd Hills ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 13.

Batrachokomus : remarks on, in reply to Marquis of Tweeddale ; A. O. Hume, Ibis, 1878, p. 120.

BUCEROTID.E.

Aceros nepalensis figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot. pt. v. Anorrhinus tichelli : letter on ; H. H. Godwin Austen, Ibis, 1878,

pp. 206-208.

Anthracoceros fraterculus, sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 85, Cochin China.

Buceros semigaleatus, sp. n., distinguished from B. mindanensiSf with woodcuts of heads of each ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 277- 280, Negros Island, Philippines, also on Leyte Island, Philippines, id. tom. cit. p. 340.

B aceros alhitihialis figured, J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. 0. 1878, pi. i. \_Cf. op cit. 1877, p. 103.]

Bucorvus : remarks on the genus, with figures of heads of B. ahyssinicus, B. guineensisj B. cafevy ad. & juv., and B. pyrrhopsis ; D. G. Elliot, Bull. Soc. Z Fr. hi. pp. 34-36, pi. i.

Lophoceros birostris figured ; id. Mon. Bucerot. pt. v.

Penelopides manUlre figured ; id. 1. c.

Pholidophalus Jistulator ^gmed ; id. 1. c.

Rhytidoceros plicatus figured ; id. 1. c.

Tockus fasciatus and T. semi/asciatus figured j id. 1. c. T. gingalensis figured ; W. V. Legge, B. Ceylon, pt. i.

PASSERES.

* PlTTID^.

On the vocal organs, see Muller & Garrod.

Erythropitta figured ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 429, pi. xxvi.

' Pitta noooe-hiherniccBy sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 73, New Ireland. P. ellioti, description of $ ; E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 206. P. cceruleitorgues^ P. maforensis [;mefoorana^ Schl.], P. celebensisy P. ruhrinuchci figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vii.

DENDROCOLAPTIDiB.

Furnarius pileatus, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 139, Santarem, Amazons. F. tricolor ^ sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878 . p. 196, Cordova, Argentine Republic.

PASSE RES.

Aves 41

Lochmias sororia, Scl. & Salv., figured ; J. M. Spence, Land of Bolivar, i. p. 266. Believed to be identical with L. obscurata, Cab., which has priority ; P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 192, note.

Synallaxis sclateri^ sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, p. 196, Sierra de Cordova [? S. Tmdsoni^ Scl. ; see P. Z. S. 1879, p. 461].

Meliphagidj).

Anthornia melanura : on its gradual disappearance on the mainland of New Zealand, and its discovery on the island of Kapiti ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 209.

Glycichcera fallax and G. poliocephala, g. &sp. nn. ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 335 & 336, New Guinea.

Glyciphila fasciata^ Gould. E. L. Layard suggests that as this species is different from G.fasciata (Forst.) the name of the former should be changed to G. gouldi ; P. Z. S. 1878, p. 655. [As Gould’s description was published, P. Z. S. 1842, p. 137, and Forster’s Descr. An. (p. 263), in 1844, Gould’s name will, of course, stand.]

Myzomela rubro-tincta, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 334, Obi (type in Leyden Mus.). M. chermesina, G. R.Gray, fully described ; W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 352, Island of Rotumah, Central Pacific.

Philemon meyeri, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 339, Rubi, New Guinea.

Ptilotis germanay sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. pt. i. p. 2, Torres Straits. Ptilotis ? ixoides^ sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 338, Sorong, New Guinea.

Stigmatops squamata^ sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 337, Choor. S. albo-auricularis, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 75, South-east Coast New Guinea.

DiCJillDiE.

Dicceum modestum^ sp. n., closely resembling $ Myzanthe pygmcea ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 380, Panaon Island, Philippines. D. schistaceumy $ , and D. everettiy $ , figured, id. 1. c. pi. viii. figs. 1 & 2. D. sumatranumy sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, p. 101, Sumatra. D. vulneratuMy Wald., ^ described; T. Salvador!; P. Z. S. 1878, p. 83, Amboyna. D. eximium figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea; pt. vii.

Melanocharis unicolovy sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 333, Jobi ; type in Leyden Mus.

Prionochilus olivaceuSy^ figured; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, pi. viii. fig. 3.

Zosterops minuta and Z. inornatay spp. nn., E. L. Layard, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 375, & Ibis, 1878, p. 259, Island of Lifu, New Caledonia. Z. nigro- ruMy Sp. n., differentiated from .Z. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S.

1878, p. 286, Negros Island, Philippines. * Z. auriventevy sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vi. p. 519, Tavoy ; appears = Z. lateraliSy Temm., id. op. cit. vii. p. 453. Z» fuscifrons (Halmahera), Z. hypoleuca (New 1878. [voL. XV.] B 5

42 Aves.

AVJSS.

Guinea), Z. aureigula (Jobi), Z. novce-guinece (Arfak Mts., New Guinea), ' Z. huruensis (Burn), Z. frontalis (Aru Islands), spp. nn., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 339-342.

Nectariniidj].

See Shelley, suprd^ p. 30.

JEthopyga duhia, sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 112, Dinagak, Philippines. nicoharica^ JE7. saturata, sanguinipectus^ AE. car a, figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pt. vi.

Anthreptes simplex^ A. malaccensis (pt. vi), A. rhodolosma, A. malac- censis, A. chlorigastra^ A. celebensis, A. singalensis (pts. vii. & viii.), figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr.

Anthrobaphes violacea figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pts. vii.

& viii.

Arachnothera flammifera^ sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 343, Leyte Island, Philippines.

Arachnothera longirostra (pt. vi.), A. magna^ A. aurata^ A. modesta, A. affinis (pts. vii. & viii.), figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr.

Arachnoraphis crassirostris and robusta figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pts. vii. & viii.

Cinnyris {Chalcomitra) Jcalckreuthi, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 227, Mombassa, East Africa. C. osiris, C. erythrocercus^ C.jugularis^

C. pectoralia (pt. vi.), C. grayi^ C. julice \_Nectarophila julice^ Twd.], C, habessinicus, C. cruentalus^ C. acih^ C. senegalensis, C. fuliginosus, C. adelberti, C. splendidus (pts. vii. & viii.), figured; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. C. maforensis, C. mysorensis, C. sangirensis, figured ; J. Gould,

B. New Guinea, pt. viii.

Cyrtostomus [^Cinnyris'] aurora^ sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z, S. 1878, p. 620, Palawan, Philippines.

Hedydipna metallica figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pts. vii. & viii.

Hermotimia Cornelia, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 319, Island of Tarawa! [or D’Urville], New Guinea. Remarks on the species of this genus from Duke of York Island ; id. tom. cit. pp. 630-634. H. corinna, sp. n., id. 1. c.

Nectarinia anchietce, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. pp. 195 & 208, Caconda, Angola. N. oustaleti, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 254, Gaconda. N. pulchella figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pts. vii. & viii.

Urodrepanis christinoe figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pts. vii. & viii.

EDJaYLiEMID.E.

For Anatomy, see Garrod, supra, p. 11.

HiRUNPINIDiE.

Cotyle riparia. Its breeding habits ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 81.

Hirundo cethiopica. Its first appearance in Abeokuta, W. Africa ; F. Nicholson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 129.

PASSERES.

Aves 43

Hirundo rufigula^ sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 256, Caconda, Angola.

Petrochelidon lunifrons. Note on its haunts and breeding habits ; E . Coues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 105-112.

Tyrannid.®.

Blacicus hrunneicapillus, sp. n., differentiated from B. hlancoi ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. York Ac. i. p. 161, Dominica, W. Indies.

Empidonax flaviventris. On its nest and eggs ; H. A. Purdie, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 167 ; also S. D. Osborne, tom. cit. p. 187.

Muscipipra vetula (Licht.). The type specimen of Blyth’s Dicrurus marginatus is really this species ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 339.

Myiarchus semirufus^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 138, figured, pi. xi., Pacasmayo, Peru.

TimeLiid.®.

Actinura oglei figured ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pi. xi. [issued with vol. xlvii. pt. 1].

Dasycrotapha speciosa, g. & sp. nn., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 114, figured pi. ix.. Island of Negros, Philippines.

Garrulax subccerulatus, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 140, Khasia Hills.

Garrulax nuchalis figured ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pi. X. [issued with xlvii. pt. 1]

Minla rufigularisy Mand., = Alcippe collaris, Wald. ; H. H. Godwin Austen, Ibis, 1878, p. 116.

Mixornis capitalist $ described (p. 110) and figured (pi. vii. fig. 2) ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878.

Pellorneum tickellit Blyth. On its identification ; A. O. Hume, Ibis, 1878, pp. 114 & 115. $ = Turdinus garoensis\ H. H. Godwin Austen,

note, 1. c.

Trichostoma ruJifronSt sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 616, figured pi. xxxviii., Palawan, Philippines. T. minort Hume, = Drymocataphus fulvus, Walden ; H. H. Godwin Austen, Ibis, 1878, p. 115.

Trochalopterum fairhanhi obtained in S. Tfavancore ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 36.

Turdinus williamsoni, Godwin Austen [named, but not fully described, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 44], = T. striatus, Wald. ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 16.

Turdirostris rufescensy sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1878, p. 209, & Orn. Centralbl. 1878, p. 71, Liberia.

COTINGIDJB.

Pipreola. Revision of the 9 established species of this genus ; P. L Sclater, Ibis, 1878, pp. 164-173. P. frontalis figured ; 1. c. pi. vi.

44 Aves.

AVBS.

Laniidj^.

ColluriOy Bp. Remarks on this subgenus ; Herman Schalow, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 133-166.

Craticus sjpaldingi^ sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 271, Port Darwin. C. quoyi: on the supposed young; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 375.

Enneoctonus collurio obtained in Transvaal; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1878, p. 295.

Eopsaltria nana^ sp. n., distinguished from E. capita^ Gould; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. ii. p. 372, Rockingham Bay, Queensland.

Lanius antinoriiy sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 316, Afmu, Equatorial Africa. L. souzcb, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 213, Caconda, Angola. L. {Fiscus) dorsalis^ sp. n., J. Oa- banis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 225, Taita, E. Africa. L. collurio obtained near Belfast ; T. Darragh, Zool. 1878, p. 437. L. iaahellinua figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx. L. major^ Pall. ; its occurrence in Austria and Hungary ; V. v. Tschusi zu Schmidhoffen, MT. orn. Vey. Wien, 1878, p. 30 ; and J. v. Csat6, Term, fuzetek, 1878, pp. 91 & 174.

Laniarius melamprosopuSj sp. n., A. Reichenow, Orn. Centralbl. 1878, p. 71, and J. f. O. 1878, p. 209, Liberia.

Myiolestes nigrigularis = Lalage nigrigularis^ Layard, fully described; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 14, Fiji.

Nilaus affinis, sp. n., differentiated from N. bruhru, J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. pp. 204 & 213, Caconda.

Otomela, remarks on the species of ; L. Taczanowski, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 36-45.

Fachycephala littayei^ sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 375, and Ibis, 1878, p. 255, Island of Lifu, New Caledonia. P. pallida^ sp. n., allied to P./oZcato, Gould ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 224, Gulf of Carpentaria. P. obiensis (Obi), P. cinerascens (Ternate, Tidore, Morotai), spp. nn., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 331 & 332. P. squalida, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 66, Amberbaki, New Guinea. P. fuliginata and P. collaris, spp. nn., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. pp. 74 & 75, South-east Coast New Guinea.

Platylophus coronatus (Raffles) = $ , P. ardesiacus^ and P. malaccensis^ Cab., = $ imm. of P. gaUriculatus, Cuv. ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1878, p. 64.

Mectes cirrhocephala, Less, and P. dichroa, Bp., are quite distinct species (p. 471) ; P. decipiens, sp. n., is an intermediate form (p. 473) ; P. holerythra, sp. n. (p. 474, Jobi) ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii.

Campophagid^.

Artamides schistaceus, sp. n. (Sula Islands), differentiated from A. pollenti, and A.Jloris, sp. n. (Flores), differentiated from A. personatus ; R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dresd. 1878, p. 363.

PASSERES.

Aves 45

Campophaga polioptera, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dread. 1878, p. 370, Cochin China.

Edoliosoma schisticeps, ^ , and juv. described ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 222. JEJ. meyeri (Misori), E. dispar (Moluccas, &c.), E. obiense (Obi), spp. nn., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 327-329.

Edoliosoma salvadorii, sp. n. (p. 367, Gt. Sangi Island), E. aruense^ sp. n. (p. 369, Aru Islands), E. timoriense, sp. n. (p. 369, Timor), E. remotumj sp. n. (p. 369, New Hanover) ; R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dread. 1878.

Gravcalus parvulus (Halmahera), G. sclateri, Finsch \sic] (New Ire- land), and G. fortis (Burn), spp. nn., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 324-326 ; types in Leyden Mus. G. subalaris, sp. n.; differenti- ated from G. boyeri; R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dresd. 1878, p. 364, South-eastern New Guinea. G. maforensis figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xxx.

Lalage wJiitmeei^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, MT. Mus. Dresd. 1878, p. 371, Savage Island.

Volvocivora mindanensis^ sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P* Z. S. 1878, p. 947, Zamboanga, Philippines.

DiCRURIDiE.

Notes on the family, and its arrangement in the Catalogue of the Collection in the British Museum ; Marquis of Tweeddale, Ibis, 1878, pp. 69-84.

Dicranostreptus megarrhynchus figured; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. viii.

Dicruropsis axillaris^ sp. n., T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 1184, Island of Sanghir.

Dicrurus palawanensis^ Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 614, Palawan, Philippines.

Muscicapim.

Arses telescophthalmus, note on ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 376.

Cheno[7'^rhampu8 cyanopectus^ g. & sp. nn., E. Oustalet, Bull. Ass. Sc. Fr. No. 533, p. 248, 1, of Amberpon, Papua ; = Todopsis grayi^ Wall. ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 312.

Cyornis rufifrons, ^ ? fully described from a series ; R. B. Sharpe,

Ibis, 1878, p. 416.

Hypothymis ccelestis, $ figured ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 109, pi. vii. fig. 1. Hypothemis menadensis, Quoy & G., has its true home in New Guinea, not Celebes ; E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 58.

Machoerirrhynchus nigripectus, $ figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pi. xcvii.

Micrcdca Iceta, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 323, Vandamen, New Guinea.

Monarcha diadematus (Obi, Moluccas?), M. bernsteini (Salvatti), M.

46 Aves,

AVES.

pileatus (Halmahera), spp. nn., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 321& 322.

Muscicapa (Butalis) finschiy sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 267, Caconda, Angola.

Petroeca hleinschmidti^ Finsch, = P. pusilla^ Peale ; E. L. Layard, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 665.

Platystira mentaliSy sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 256, Caconda, Angola.

Pceoptera luguhru figured ; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 803, pi. xlix., with rectification of synonymy of genus.

Rhipidura hulgeri^ sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1877, p. 361, Ansevata, New Caledonia. Proves to be distinct from R. alhiscapa ; Layard & H. B. Tristram, op. cit. 1878, p. 264.

Rhipidura episcopalis^ sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p 371, Torres Straits?. R. saturata^ sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 323, Salvatti. R. fmcescens^ Cab. & Rchnw., = R. nebulosa, Peale, and R. griseicauda^ Salvad., = R. squamata, S. Miill. ; zd, I, c.

Todopsis cyanocephalat T. honapartiiy T. wallacii^ T. grayi^ figured; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. viii.

Zeocephus rowleyi^ sp. n., A. B. Meyer, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 163, Tabukan, Island of Great Sangi, Malay Archipelago.

Okiolid.®.

Broderipus palawanensis, sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 616, Palawan, Philippines.

Oriolus galbula, notes on its habits and nidification ; J. S. Petenyi, Term, fiizetek, 1878, pp. 212 & 248.

PyCNONOTIDiE.

Brachypus cmereifrons^ sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 617, Palawan, Philippines.

Crateropus hypoleucus, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 226, Kitui, E. Africa.

Criniger palawanensis, sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 618, Palawan, Philippines.

lole terricolor, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 141, Malacca. May be I. cinerea. Hay ; id. tom. cit. p. 451.

Ixidia paroticalis^ sp. n., differentiated from I. cyaniventris^ R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1878, p. 418, Sarawak, Borneo.

Ixus germani^ sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 54, Saigon.

Pomatorrhinus. Synopsis of the genus : R. G. Wardlaw Ramsay, Ibis, 1878, pp. 129-145. P. schisticeps (pi. iii.), P. fuliginosus and P. phayrei (pi. iv.), P. albigularis and P. stenorrhynchus (pi. v.), figured, 1. c.

PASSERES.

Aves 47

Tdrdid;e.

Malacocercus {LayardicC) rubiginosa^ Godwin Austen, = Pyctorrhis l^Malacocercus'] longirosiris, Hodgs. ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 24.

Merula kinnisi, hitherto supposed to be restricted to Ceylon, obtained in South Travancore ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 35.

Turdinulus, g. n., type Pnoepyga roherti ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. i. 1878, p. 235.

Turdus hrunneus, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ibis, 1878, p. 57, figured pi. i., Upper Amazons. Turdus nigrirostris^ sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 147, St. Vincent, West Indies. T. carihhmus^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 160, Grenada, West Indies. Turdus piaggim^ sp. n., A. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. p. 456, Uganda, Central Africa. Turdus migratorius : capture of an adult $ at Up j ever, Oldenburg ; C. F. Wiepken, J. f. O. 1878, p. 133. Turdus pritzhueri, sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 374, and Ibis, 1878, p. 254, Island of Lifu, New Caledonia. Turdus tephronotus, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 218, figured, pi. iii. fig. 2, Tiva and Adi rivers, East Africa. Turdus ohscurus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Sylviidji.

Ahrornis \_IIahr-'\ flavigularis, sp. n., H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 19, Sadiya.

Acro.cephalus schenobcenus obtained in Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1878, p. 287. A, loiticatus\ remarks on, 1. c. A. arundinaceus figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Bessornis intercedenSy sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 205 & 219j Ukamba, East Africa.

Callene albiventris obtained in South Travancore ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 35.

Cettia fortipes (Hodgs.) is the proper name for Horornis fortipes^ Hodgs., Neornis assimilis, Gray, Horsites robustipeSy Swinhoe, H. pallidus, Brooks, and H. rufescensy Hume ; H. Seebohm, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 980-982.

Cettia sericea is the proper name for Cetti’s warbler, BradypteruSy Sw., having twelve tail feathers ; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1878, p. 380.

Cyanecula suecica obtained for the first time on the continent of America, at Michaelaski, Norton Sound; E. Adams, Ibis, 1878, p. 422.

Gerygone inconspicuay sp. n. (Lalokie River, p. 116), and G. insularisy sp. n. (p. 117, Lord Howe’s Island), E. P. Ramsay, P. Linnl Soc. N. S. W.

Gerygone notata (New Guinea and Mysol), G. hypoxantha (Mysori Soek), spp. nn. ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 345 & 345.

Gerygone flaviday Ramsay [Zool. Rec. xiv. AveSy p. 45], supposed to be ? of G. personatay Gould ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 39.

Larnprolia minor and L. victoria} : letter upon ; E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1878, p. 198.

Locustella cerfAmZcj obtained in Ceylon; W. V. Legge, Ibis, 1878,

48

AVKS.

p. 204. Locustella luscinoides : remarks on ; Count 0. Wodzicki

(translated from J. f. O.), Orn. Misc. iii. p. 223. Locustella certMola figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Nemura cyanura figured ; H. E. Dresser, 1. c. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Myiadestes sihilans, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc.i. p. 148, St. Yincent, West Indies.

Orthotomus maculicollis obtained in Singapore Island ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 452.

Prlnia poliocephala^ sp. n., A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 370, figured pi. xix. Kumaon, India.

Phylloscopu9 borealis^ P. trochilus, and P. collyhita figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. ixix. & Ixx. Phylloscopus trochilus obtained in Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1878, p. 287.

Reguloides humeit sp. n., distinguished from R. superciliosus ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. vii. p. 131, N.W. Provinces, India. Further notes on above ; id. tom. cit. p. 236.

Rhopophilus deserti^ sp. n., distinguished from R. pehinensis (Swh.) ; N. Prjewalsky [in E. D. Morgan’s English translation of Tian Shan and Lob Nor, p. 63], Tarim.

Ruticilla rufiventris and R. erythrogastra figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii. Ruticilla schisticeps, Hodgs., obtained in Tibet ; W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvii., pt. 2, pi. i. ^ $ figured, pl. i.

Saxicola stapazina [>8. rw/a, sec. H. E. Dresser] obtained in Lanca- shire ; R. Davenport, Sc. Goss. 1878, p. 232 ; specimen exhibited ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 881, and tom. cit. p. 977,

Schcenicola platyura, Jerd., rediscovered in Southern Travancore ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 37.

Suya : remarks on the genus j A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. pp. 1-6.

Sylvia blanfordi, sp. n., H. Seebohm, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 978, Rairo, Abyssinia, with remarks on other Abyssinian warblers. Sylvia minula^ Hume, fully described and compared with allies ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 68. Sylvia salicaria obtained in Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1878, p. 287.

Thamnohia simplex^ sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 205 & 221, Taita, E. Africa.

Tricholais pulchra, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 257, Caconda, Angola.

MNIOTILTIDiEJ.

Helminthophaga leuco-hronchialis : capture of more specimens of this species; Spencer Trotter (p. 44), W. Brewster (pp. 99 & 199), Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. [No further occurrences will be recorded.]

Leucopeza hishopi^ sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 151, Island of St. Vincent, West Indies.

Parula nigrilora, sp. n., E. Coues in G. B. Sennett’s Notes on Orni- thology of Lower Rio Grande of Texas, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 11.

Protonotaria citrea^ original observations on; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 163-162.

PASSBEES.

Aves 49

Setophaga: synopsis of the genus; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, pp. 302-321. S. chrysops (Colombia) and S. hairdi (Ecuador)^ spp. nn., id. tom. cit. pp. 314 & 317, figured pis. vii. fig. 2, & viii. fig. 1; S. rujicoronata figured, 1. c. pi. vii. fig. 1, and S. aXbifrons^ pi. viii. fig. 2.

Siurus mofacilla : on its nest and eggs; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn.‘ Club, iii. p. 133.

ViREONIDiE.

Vireolanius leucotis (Sw.), shown to be original of Malaconotus leucotis, Sw., and figured; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 443, pi. xi.

Vireosylvia calidris, var. dominicana\ G. N. Lawrence, Pr. U. S. N. Mus. 1878, p. 66, Dominica, and p. 189, St. Vincent.

Motacillidje.

Anthinm. Preliminary remarks on the Neotropical species; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1878, pp. 366-367.

AnthuB hogotensis, woodcut of wing and foot (p. 368), A. furcatus^ cut of foot, &c. (p. 366), A. nattereri (p. 366, S. Brazil), sp. n., figured pi. x. and woodcut ; id. 1. c. A. peruvianus, sp. n., F. Nicholson, P. Z. S. 1878» p. 390, Islay, Peru. A. Ivdovicianus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Budytes. On the genus ; E. F. v. Homeyer, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 126-131. B. melano-griseus [vox hybr.], India, B. aralensia, Sea of Aral, B. leuco- striatus [vox hybr.], Lake Baikal, B. hrevicaudatus^ India, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Macronyx tenellm, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 206 & 220, figured pi. ii. fig. 3, Taita, E. Africa.

Motacilla amurensis, sp. n., H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1878, p. 346, Gulf of Abrek, Sea of Japan, figured, pi. ix. M. alba and M. duhhunensis : remarks on ; E. W. Brooks, Str. Feath. vii. p. 136.

Troqlodytid.®.

Thryotherus musicus, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 149, St. Vincent, W. Indies ; T. grenadensis, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 161, Grenada, W. Indies. T. felix^ B lawrencii, sp. n., R. Ridgway, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 10, Tres Marias Islands, W. Mexico.

CERTHIIDiE.

Eylypsornis salvadori, g. & sp. nn., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. pp. 198 & 211, Caconda, Angola. [The first record of the occurrence of this family in the Ethiopian region.]

Parid;e.

Parus cinctus, Bodd., obtained for the first time in N. America at St. Michael’s, Alaska ; R. Ridgway, Bull. Nutt, Orn. Club, iii. p. 37.

50 Aves.

AVES.

Farus (^Cy artistes) 'pleshiix remarks on plumage of the young; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, p. 109.

Lioptila saturata^ sp. n., distinguished from L. annectans ; Lord Walden [Marquis of Tweeddale], in foot-note to R. Wardlaw Ramsay^s paper, Ibis, 1875, p. 352, Karen-nee. [Omitted from Zool. Rec. xii.]

FEINQILLIDiE.

Amadina sharpu, sp. n., F. Nicholsou, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 130, figured, pi. X., Abeokuta.

Amblynura kleinschmidti, sp. n., O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 440, figured pi. xxix., Fiji Islands.

Carduelis spinus, nesting in co. Dublin and co. Wicklow ; A. G. More, Brit. Ass. Guide to co. Dublin, 1878, pt. ii. p. 82. [See also Zool. 1874, p. 3914, and 1876, p. 4957].

Garpodacus purpureus^ var. calif or rdcus. Note on its breeding habits, and description of nest and eggs ; W. A. Cooper, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 8. C. rubicillus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Erythrura cyanifrons, sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 375, & Ibis, 1878, p. 260, Island of Lifu, New Caledonia.

Junco caniceps and closely allied forms, notes on; T. M. Brewer, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 72.

Linota brevirostris figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Oryzoborus atrirqstris^ sp. n., P. L. Sclator & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 136 (with cut of head and that of 0. crassirostris), Moyobamba, Peru.

Palceospiza bella^ g. & sp. nn. (foes.), probably of this family, from the Florissant Shales of Colorado ; J. A. Allen, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. pp. 381-384, with two woodcuts.

Passerculus bairdi and P. princeps. Note on, with figure of former ; E. Coues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 1-3.

Passerella, Note on the genus ; H. W. Henshaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. pp. 3-7.

Pyrgisoma occipitale^ sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 446, Guatemala.

Serinus pusillus. Its nidification ; C. G. Danford, Ibis, 1878, p. 23.

Zonotrichia vulcanic sp. n., A. Boucard, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 57, figured, pi. iv., Volcano of Irazu, Costa Rica. Z. coronata : its nidification in California; T. M. Brewer, Ibis, 1878, p. 117.

CiEREBlD^.

Certhiola atraia and C. saccharina^ spp. nn., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 150, St. Vincent, W. Indies.

Tanagridjs.

Buarremon leucopsis^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 439, Youayaca, Ecuador.

Calliste versicolor^ sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 153, St. Vincent, W. Indies.

PASSERES.

Ave8 51

Chlorochrysa sodiroij sp. n., A. v. Pelzeln, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 19, Ecuador: == $ C. phcenicotis, Bp. ; P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 479 (Editorial note).

Euphonia mesochrysa, Salvad., has priority over E. chalcopasta, Scl. & Salv. ; O, Salvin & P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1878, p. 201, Editorial note in reply to T. Salvador!, 1. c.

Ploceidje.

Euplectes diadematus, sp. n., G. A. Fischer & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1878, p. 354, Malindi, E. Africa.

Hahropyga minor^ sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1878, p. 229, Voi River, E. Africa : sive Hahropyga astrild minor.

Hyphantargus melanoxanthus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 205 & 232, Mombassa, E. Africa.

Penthetria hartlauhi^ sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. vi. p. 259, Caconda, Angola.

Poephila. Notes on this genus ; W. E. Armit, J. L. S. xiv. p. 95 \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Anes,p. 49].

Pitylia {Pytelia^ Sw.) cinereigula, sp. n., J. Cabanis, Orn. Centralbl.

1877, p. 182, and J. f. O. 1878, p. 101, Mombassa and Zanzibar.

Pyrenestes unicolor ^ sp. n., G. A. Fischer & A. Reichenow, J. f. O.

1878, p. 354, Mombassa and Zanzibar.

Sharpia angolensis, g. & sp. nn., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. S. Lisb. vi. p. 258, Caconda, Angola.

EMBEBIZIDiE.

Emberiza polaria, Midd., ^ described; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1878, p. 339. Emberiza pusilla : first authentic eggs obtained ; id. 1. c. p. 337.

Emberiza schoeniclus and E. pyrrhuloides figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Alaudid.e.

Megalophonus fischeri^ sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1878, p. 266, Mom- bassa [S.E. Africa].

Sturnid.®.

Calornie purpureicepSy sp. n., T. Salvador!, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 535, Admiralty Islands \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Aves, p. 49].

Coccycolius^ subg. n., type Lamprocolius iris, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Ass. Sc. Fr. Bull. No. 580, Dec., 1878, p. 158, Loss Island, South of Sene- gambia.

Macruropsar, g. n., type Lamprotornis major, Rosenb. ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 345.

Notauges hildebrandti, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1878, pp. 205 & 233, figured, pi. iii. fig. 1, Kikamba, East Africa.

Pastor roseus : its breeding in the Veronese ; E. de Betta (translated), Zool. 1878, p. 16.

52 Aves.

AYES.

Sturms poltaratsJcyif new name proposed for S. humeii, Gould (1877), neo S. humeij Brooks (1878) ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 712. S. vul- garis : deformities in bill ; S. Barth, Term, fuzetek, 1878, pp. 76 & 118, pi. vi. fig. 4.

Artamidjb.

Artamus : on the genus and its geographical distribution ; K. B. Sharpe, Orn. Misc. iii. pp. 179-202. A. venustus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 198, North- western Australia. Criticism on above ; Marquis of Tweeddale, Ibis, 1878, p. 383. A. spectabilisy new name proposed for A. monachuSy Bp. ; F. Briiggemann, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 348. A. maximuSy A. insignisy and A. monachus figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vi.

ICTERIDJS.

Moloihrus census obtained on Rio Grande, Texas ; G. B. Sennett & E. Coues, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 23.

Quiscalus luminosuSy sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 162, Grenada, West Indies.

Sturnella militariSy remarks on, and exhibition of a specimen obtained at Panama ; R. Gray, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 214.

PARADlSBIDiEJ.

Astrapia nigra figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. viii.

Epimachus speciosus figured ; id. op. cit. pt. vii.

Lophorrhind superha figured ; id. op. cit. pt. vi.

Paradigalla carunculata figured ; id. op. cit. pt. vii.

Phonygama atra and P. heraudreni : notes on the arrangement of the tracheal artery [in the ^] ; H. Viallanes, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 106. P. jamesiy Sharpe, considered to be undistinguishable from P. heraudreniy Less. ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1878, p. 56.

Xanihomelus aureus figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vi.

CoRVIDiE.

Corvus pusillusy sp. n., Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 622, Palawan, Philippines. C. cornix and C. coronSy remarks on, in Siberia ; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1878, pp. 328-331 ; united, A. Newton, Yarrell’s Brit. Birds (3rd ed.). C.frugileguSy on its rookeries in London ; E. Hamilton, Zool. 1878, pp. 193, & A. Newton, tom. cit. p. 441. Deformities in bill ; S. von Szilassy, Term, fuzetek, 1878, pp. 74 & 117, pi. vi. fig. 1.

Cyanocorax inexpectatuSy sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1878, p. 65, allied to C. coeruleuSy San Paulo, Brazil.

Garrulus lidthiy Bp.: its true habitat is Japan; W. A. Forbes, Ibis, 1878, p. 491.

Gymnocitta cyanocephalay on its nest eggs ; H. W. Henshaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 112.

Heteralocha acutirostrisy descriptive notes on the bird (p. 211), figures

PASSE RES, C0LUMBJ3. AveS 53

of the bill (pi. V.), and description of the egg (p. 212) ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x.

Pityriasis gymnocephala : on the young of this Bornean species ; F. Briiggeman, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 37.

Podoces tarimensis, new name given by N. Prjevalsky to a species which he subsequently identified with P. hiddulphi ; [see E. D. Morgan’s English translation, pp. 63 & 64, note.]

COLUMB^.

CoLUMBIDiE.

udEchmoptila, g. n. {Lsptoptila, Sw. & Bp., nec LepioptiloSy Less.) ; E. Cones, in G. B. Sennett’s Report, Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 48. jE. alhifrons obtained at Hidalgo, Texas, ihid.

Carpophaga melanochroa^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 672, figured pi. xlii., Duke of York Island. C. latrans^ note on its gizzard (with figure) and other organs; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 102.

Carpophaga rujigula^ sp. n., T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 636, San Cristoval, Solomon Islands.

Chalcophaps beccarii^ $ first described ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 314. C. sandwichensis^ sp. n., chrysochlora, var., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 288, Sandwich Islands, New Hebrides.

Chlorcenas suhvinacea, $ figured; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pi. xci.

Columha cenas in Stirlingshire and South Perthshire ; J. J. Dalgleish, Ibis, 1878, p. 382, and P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 288.

Columha palumhus (pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.), C. livia (pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.

Deradelphe synancephale [? sp. n.], A. de Quatrefages, Bull. Ass. Sc. Fr. (1877), 1878, pp. 14. [Not seen by the Recorder.]

Drepanoptilg, holosericea, figure of wing pattern, which removes it from genus Ptilopus ; D. G. Elliot, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 613.

Geotrogon rufiventris, $ $ figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii, pi. xcii.

Glohicera, Bp., a monograph of this sub-genus ; T. Salvadori, Cr. R. Lie. Ginn. Cavour, 1877-78, pp. 17, in sep. copy.

lantlmnas pallidiceps^ sp. n., allied to I. metalUcus^ Temm. ; Ek P Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 248, Duke of York Island.

Leptoptila cassini, ^ figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pi. xciii., may = L. cerviniventrisy Scl. & Salv., id. tom. cit. p. 80.

Macropygia huruensis (Buru) and M. maforensis (Mafor), spp. nn., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. pp. 428 & 429. M. eurycerca, sp. n.. Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 288, Negros Island, Philippines. M. machinlayi (Island of Tanna, New Hebrides) and M. rufa^ Sandwich Island, New Hebrides), spp. nn. ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 286 & 287. M. nigrirostris, $ first described ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 316. M. sanghirensisy sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 1186, Island of Sanghir. M. heyensisy Salv., adult fully described, and distinguished

54 Aves.

AVES.

from M. amhoinensis and M. doreya\ T. Salvadori, P. Z. S. 1878 p. 89.

Megaloprepia poliura^ sp. n., distinguished from M. puellce (Less.), T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 426, New Guinea.

CEdirrhinus insolitus figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. viii. Osculatia purpurata^ sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 448, Ecuador. Philogcenas johiensis and P. johannice figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. vii.

Ptilopus : on. the genus; D. G. Elliot, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 500—579; also G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pp. 59-64, 113-117, 171. P. miqueli (pi. Ixxxviii.), P. mwschenbroeki (pi. xcv.), P. speciosus and P. lellus (pi. civ.), figured ; id. tom. cit. P. pictiventris, sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 349, Marquesas Islands, Samoa, Savage Island, Navigators' and Friendly Islands. P. pictiventris and P. gestroi figured ; id. P. Z. S. 1878, pis. xxxiii. & xxxiv.

Trerolcema leclancheri, Bp., = Leucotreron gironieriy Yerr. & Des Murs; T. Salvadori, Atti Ac. Tor. xiii. pp. 425-428.

Turtur risorius and T. isabelUnus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Dididac.

Pezophaps solitarius. Remarks on; R. Owen, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 87-98, pis. vii. & viii. Exhibition of its gizzard-stone ; A. Newton, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 291.

GALLINu®.

Pteeoclidjj.

See Elliot, supra, p. 9.

PflASIANIDiE.

Phasianus ignitus, Lath. Remarks upon this and allied species ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1878, pp. 411-414.

Phasianus reevesi naturalized in Scotland; Lord Ravensworth, Tr. North Durh. vii. pt. i. p, 168.

Polyplectron emphanes^ Temm., proved to come from Palawan, Philip- pines ; Marquis of Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 623. Its earliest name is P. napoleoniSy Less. ; id. tom. cit. p. 792.

TETEAONIDiE.

Lagopus scoticus and L. mutus. Exhibition of a supposed hybrid between these species ; A. Newton, P. Z. S. 1878, p, 793.

Lagopus rupestris appears to be the common species of the Aleutian Islands; E. W. Nelson, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 38.

Tetrao : remains of a species of this genus, found in Bone-caves of Liguria ; A. Issel, Atti Acc. Rom. 1878, p. 82.

GALLlNiE, GRALLJ5].

Aves 55

PBRDICIDiE.

Francolinus {Sceloptera) hildebrandti^ sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, pp. 206 & 243, figured, pi. iv. fig. 2, Taita, E. Africa.

Odontophorus spodiostethus, sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1878, p. 447, Veragua.

Perdix ? petrosa : remains found in Bone-caves of Liguria ; A. Issel, Atti Acc. Rom. 1878, p. 82.

Tetraogallus caspius. Its nidification ; C. G. Danford, Ibis, 1878, p. 29.

Tetraogallus caucasicus and T. caspius figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Megapodiid^.

On the embryological covering in this family ; T. Studer, Kosmos, ii. pp. 180-183.

Megacephalon maleo. On its anatomy, with cut of lower larynx ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 629.

Megapodius decollatus, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Ass. Sc. Fr. Bull. No. 533, p. 248, D’Urville Island, New Guinea: = M. affiniSy Meyer; T. Salva- dori, Atti Ac. Tor. xiii. p. 312.

GRALL.^®.

Fossil remains (tarsi) belonging to this family, but of undeterminable species, found in the sub-Apennine neighbourhood of Rome ; G. Pouzi, Atti Acc. Rom. 1878, p. 731.

RaLL1D2E.

Aramides calopterus, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 439, figured, pi. xxviii., Sarayacu, Ecuador.

Crex pratensis figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Fulica galUnuloideSy King, = F. leucopteray Vieill. ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 291 ; also John Gibson, P.. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 184.

Fulica novce-zealanddcSy Colenso (in Tasman. J. Sc. 1845), is supposed to be extinct ;• W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 191.

Ocydromus. A review of the species comprised in this genus ; id, 1. c. pp. 213-216.

Porphyrio. On the genus and its species ; D. G. Elliot, Str. Feath. vii. pp. 6-25.

Porphyrio edwardsiy sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 98, Cochin China ; figured, id. Str. Feath. vii. p. 23, pi. ii. P. calvus : heads figured ; id. tom. cit. p. 19, pi. i.

Porzana parva (pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.), P. bailloni (pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.

Rallina telmatophilay sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 142, Malacca: probably = B.. super ciliariSy Eyton ; id. tom. cit. p. 451.

Rallus "aquaticus figured ; H. E, Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

56 Aves,

AYES.

ScOLOPAOIDJJ.

Himantopus candidus^ $ and pull, figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Macrorrhamphus griseus figured ; id. op. cit. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Fseudototanus^ g. n. ; type, P. haughtoni ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. vii. p. 489 [cf. op. cit. iv. p. 347, where generic distinctions are more fully given, although no name has been proposed till now].

Rhyacophilus solitarius. Description of the first authenticated eggs taken at Lake Bomaseen ; T. M. Brewer, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 197.

Rhynchcea capensis. Remarks on, and figures of the structural differ- ences in trachea in $ and ? ; J. Wood-Mason, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 745-751.

Tringa suharquata (pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.), T. maculata (pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.

Phalaropodid.®.

Phalaropus. On an etymological blunder in the derivation of this word ; John Murdoch, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 151.

Glareolid®.

Glareola orientalia. On the difference of its eggs /rom those typical of the genus ; E. W. Oates, Str. Feath. vii. p. 49.

Charadriid®.

JEgialitis geoffroyi and jE. asiatica figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Calidris arenaria : eggs figured; H. W. Feilden in Sir G. S. Nares’ Voy. ‘ Alert * and ‘ Discovery,* ii. App. iii. p. 210.

Gallinago gallinaria figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Machetes pugnax^ $ and pull, figured ; id. ibid.

Pluvianus cegyptius figured ; id. op. cit. pts. Ixv. & Ixvi.

Vanellus cayennensis : remarks on, and figure of its trachea ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 627.

Gruid®.

Grus leucogeranus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

OlCONIID®.

See Ridgway, supra, p. 23.

Ciconia maguari and C. episcopus, remarks on ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 633.

Euxenura, g. n., type, Ciconia maguari (Gm.); R. Ridgway, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 249, woodcut of the tail and yectrices.

GRALLJ^j ANSERES.

Aves 57

Leptoptila argala and L. javanica : on their nidification ; 0. T. Bing- ham, Str. Feath. vii. pp. 25-33.

Ibidid^.

Ihidincp. : remarks on this sub-family ; E. Oustalet, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. _pp. 167-183.

Ibis harmandi and I. papillosa : heads figured ; id. 1. c. pi. vi. I. gigantea figured ; id. 1. c. pi. vii.

Faicinellus thalassinus., Ridgw., = F. guarauna^ Gm., juv. ; E. Coues, in G. B. Sennett’s Notes, Bull. tJ. S. Surv. Terr, iv p. 67.

Ibis cetMopica. Note on its breeding in the Zoological Gardens, and young and egg figured; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1878, pp. 449-451, pi. xii. Obtained on Lake Menzaleh ; E. C. Taylor, Ibis, 1878, p. 372.

Plegadis faicinellus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

TANTALIDiB*

Tantalus loculator : remarks on its trachea, with woodcut ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 625.

Ardeidj:.

See Ridgway, supra, p. 23.

Ardea cinerea: heronries in Sussex; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 65, pis. Ixxxix. & xc. A. comata: its first occurrence in Scotland; R. Gray, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 216.

Ardea occidenialis, Aud. : its supposed identity with A. wurdemanni, Baird, and its dichromatic plumage ; R. Ridgway, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr, iv. p. 227.

Ardetta melcena, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Atti Ac. Tor. xiii. p. 1186, Island of Sanghir.

Ardetta minuta (Linn.), obtained in Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1878, p. 300. ,

Dichromanassa, g. n., type Ardea rufa, Bodd. ; R. Ridgway, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 224 & 246.

Gorsachius melanolophus, Raffles, obtained in Eastern Assam ; H. H. Godwin Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 21.

Hydranassa, g. n. [no type indicated], R. Ridgway, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr. iv. p. 224.

Mesites : on its affinities and systematic position ; A. Milne-Edwards, C. R. Ixxxvi. [1878], p. 1029, and Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. pp. 2-4.

Syrigma, g. n., type Ardea sibilatrix, Temm. ; R.* Ridgway, Bull. U.S. Surv. Terr. iv. pp. 224 & 247.

ANSERES.

Anatidje.

Anas wyvilliana, sp. n., distinguished from A. hoschas] P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 350, Sandwich Islands. A. castanea : the bulla ossea is 1878. [voL. XV.] B 6

58 Aves,

AYES.

only found in the E. P. Eamsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 154. A. gihherifrons of New Zealand, and A. caatanea of Australia : their distinctness discussed ; id. tom. cit. p. 38. A.fuligida: its breeding-place in Nottinghamshire ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 229, pi. cx. A. ferina : on its breeding in Britain ; id. tom. cit. p. 230.

Anser albatus in Co. Mayo, Ireland; J. E. Harting, Zool. 1878, pp. 419-422 & 453. A. cinereus and A, brachgrrhynchus figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Clangula islandica figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii. Cygnus olor obtained in Sind ; W. T. Blanford, P. A. S. B. 1878, p. 138, also Str. Peath. vii. p. 99 ; also A. O. Hume, tom. cit. p. 101.

Fidigula nationi: further remarks on ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1879, pp. 477-479, figured, pi. xxxii., also woodcut of trachea of

Fuligula ferina figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixv, & Ixvi. Fidigula marila and F. affinia^ remarks on ; J. Vian, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 59-61.

Mareca penelope obtained on the Atlantic coast of the United States ; N. T. Lawrence, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 98.

Nyroca australis : the bulla ossea is found in the $ only ; E. P. Ram- say, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 154.

(Edemia patachonica, King, appears to be Anas cristata, Gm. ; John Gibson, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 186.

Stictonetta ncevosa : the bulla ossea is found neither in $ nor $ ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 154.

• Tadorna cornuta figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Larid^.

See Saunders, supra, p. 26.

LaruSj Pagophila, Rhodostethia, Rissa, and Xema recognized as valid genera; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 155-160.

Larus californicus obtained in Japan, and is probably L. niveus, Pall., nec Bodd. (p. 175); L. canus obtained in Labrador (p. 177); L. novce- hollandice (pp. 185-187), L. scopulinus (p. 188), L. hartlaubi (p. 189), L. bulleri (pp. 190 & 191), L. gelastes (p. 192), L. serranus (p. 196), L. brun- neicephalus (p. 197), L. melanocephalus (p. 199), L. ridibundus (p. 201)^ L. maculipennis (p. 202), L. glaucodes (p. 203), L. saundersi (p. 205), L. philadelphioe (p. 207), the three outer primaries of each figured ; id. tom. cit.

Larus audouini and L. gelastes figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii. L. affinis, Reinhdt., obtained at Heligoland ; H. Gaetke, Ibis, 1878, p. 489.

Rissa tridactyla figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Rhodostethia rosea: its supposed occurrence oif Franz- Josefland ; H. W Feilden, Ibis 1878, p. 200.

Xema sabinii obtained at Tumbez, Western Peru ; P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 141.

Stercorarius antarcticus, its habits on the Island of St. Paul ; 0. V<51ain, Arch. Z. exp(Sr. vi. p. 52.

ANSERES.

Aves 59

Stercorarius catarrhactes obtained on tlie coast of Massachusetts ; T. M. Brewer, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, iii. p. 188.

Sterna anglica figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx.

Sterna melanoptera,i^^ habits on the Island of St. Paul; 0. Velain, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. p. 53.

Anous cceruleus occurs at Ellice Islands, and is distinct from A. cinereus ; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 271.

Procellariid^.

Argillornis longipennis^ g. & sp. nn. (foss.), a large bird of flight from the Eocene of Sheppy ; R. Owen, J. Gr. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 124-130, pi. vi.

Bulweria columhina figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Dioniedia cauta obtained in the North Island, New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 217.

Fulmariis glacialis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixix. & Ixx. Oceanites oceanicus figured ; id. op. cit. pts. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Pvffinus anglorum, P. yelhouan, P. obscurus, P. haroli, remarks on ; J. Vian, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 64-59.

Phaeton TiDiB.

Phaeton ruhricauda obtained in Now Zealand j W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. X. p. 219.

Pelecanid.®.

See Mivart, supra, p. 18.

Dysporus hernandezi, sp. n., J. Gundlach, J. f. O. 1878, p. 298, Cuba. Pelecanus harhieri, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. pp. 208-211, Ancon, Peru [? = P. molince, ad.].

Pelecanus philippensis, on its nidification in Burma ; E. W. Oates, Str. Feath. vii. p. 41.

Phalacrocorax carbo, remarkable account of its breeding in Eastern Narra, Sind ; S. Doig, Str. Feath. vii. p. 468.

Plotus levaillanti, on its anatomy ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 679. Tachypetes chambeyroni, sp. n., C. R. Montrouzier, Bull. Soc. G^ogr. Fr. (6) xii. [1876], Islands of Huon and Surprise.

PoDICiPIDyE.

Podiceps griseigena figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixxi. & Ixxii.

Algid®.

Alca impennis, on its reported occurrence in the Faeroes in 1870; H. W. Feilden, Zool. 1878, p. 199. .

60 Aves,

AVES,

SrHBNISClDAS.

Oiteology aud myology ; P. Gervais & E. Alix, J. Zool. vi. pp. 424-472, pis. xvi. & xvii.

Eadyptula serresiana, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Aun. Sci. Nat. 1878, No. 4, Tierra del Fuego.

ORYPTURL

TlNAMlDiE.

Nothoprocta dceringi, sp. u., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1878, p. 189, Cordova, Argentine Republic.

Crypturus tramfasciatus^ sp. n., O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 141, pi. xiii., Santa Rosa, Ecuador.

Crypturus cerviniventris figured ; J. M. Spence, Land of Bolivar, i. p. 2G7.

STRUTHIONES.

Casuariidjj.

Casuarius australis, note on, and figure of the helmet ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 376, pi. xi.

Casuarius salvadorii, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Ass. Sc. Fr. No. 539, p. 349. Exhibition of skin, and woodcut of head ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 212-214.

Casuarius edioardsi^ sp. n., E. Oustalet, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 389, head figured, pi. xxi., Dorey, New Guinea.

On a Papuan species ; A. B. Meyer, J. f. 0. 1878, p. 199. Appears to = C. edwardsi, Oustalet; id. tom. cit. p. 299.

Casuarius uni-appendiculatus, Blyth, is the species found at Sorong by D’Albertis ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 346. C. tricaruncu- latus, Becc., and C. occipitalis^ Salvad., further remarks on ; id. tom. cit.

• pp. 419-425 [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 91].

Dromceus novce-hollandicc reared in Scotland ; John Gibson, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1876-78, p. 209.

Struthionidj:.

Diatryma giganteum. Further remarks upon this species, from the Eocene, of doubtful affinities, and figures of its bones [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, pp. 6 & 59]; E. D. Cope, in Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. iv. p. 69.

Dinornithid.®.

See Clarke, supra, p. 6.

Dinornis and JEpyornis : see Rowley, supra, p. 24.

Dinornis: on the number of cervical vertebrae; F. W. Hutton, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 407-409.

Hept. 1

REPTILIA.

BY

A. W. E. O’StlAUaHNERSY-.

GENERAL ANATOMY.

In general reviews of the anatomical literature of 1877, K. Bardeleben gives an account of the various contributions to the Comparative Oste- ology of the Reptilia which appeared in that year, the notice of each work being a summary of the contents, and results arrived at. JB. Anat. Phys. vi. Abth. i. pp. 174-179.

A similar condensed summary of memoirs, &c., bearing upon the Development of Reptilia and Batrachia is furnished by O. Hertwig, tom. cit. Abth. ii. pp. 204-210.

R. Blanchard, in a general review of recent literature respecting Im- pregnation in the Animal series, treats of this subject with reference to the Batrachia, in J. Anat. Phys. xiv. pp. 739-743.

KuprFFER, 0., & Beneckb, B. Die ersten Entwickelungsvorgange am Ei der Reptilien. Konigsberg : 1878.

See, with reference to the above work,

Balfour, F. The early Developmental Change in the Reptilian Ovum. Q. J. Micr. Sc. xviii. pp. 454 & 455.

A short summary of the observations made by Kuppffer & Benecke on Lacerta agilis and Emys europcea, in which the embryonic changes were found to be closely alike.

Braun, M. Das Urogenitalsystem der einheimischen Reptilien ent- wicklungsgeschichtlich und anatomisch bearbeitet. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 113-230. ,

The urogenital system studied in common indigenous reptiles, preceded by a historical account, and followed by a discussion of its relations with the other Vertebrates. The special descriptions of the segmental and sexual orgaUs will be referred to below under the heads of the different groups.

REPTIIJA.

2 Rept,

Furbringer, M. Zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Entwickelungs- geschichte der Excretionsorgane der Vertebraten. Morph. JB. iv. pp. 1-111, pis. i.-iii.

On the development of the excretory system in the Reptilia, pp. 2-236. Gegenbaur, 0. Bemerkungen iiber den Vorderarm niederer Wirbel- thiere. , Morph. JB. iv. pp. 314-319.

Hoffmann, C. Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Wirbelthiere. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. pp. 112-248, pis. ix.-xiii.

On the carpal bones of the Chelonia, pp. 112-119. On the same bones in the Sauria, pp. 120-125. In the Crocodilian pp. 125-128 ; the carpal bones of the Reptilia and the Amphibia compared, pp. 128 & 129. On the tarsus of the Chelonian pp. 130-136. On the tarsus of the Sauria^ pp. 136-148 ; of the Crocodilian p. 149 ; comparison of the tarsus of Amphibia and Reptilian PP- 151 & 152. On the integument and dermo- skeleton of the Chelonian pp. 153-185. On the chorda dorsalis of the Chelonian pp. 185-199. On the morphology of the ribs, pp. 199-240. Korvbutt-Daszkiewicz, — . Ueber die Entwickelung der Nerven aus Plasmazellen beim Frosche. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 1-7, pi. i. P.\RKER, W. K. On the Structure and Development of the Skull in the Common Snake (Tropidonotus natrix), Phil. Tr. clxix. pp. 385-418, pis. xxvii.-xxxiii.

. On the Structure and Development of the Skull in the Lacertilia.

Part I. On the Skull of the Common Lizards (Lacerta agilis, L. viridiSn and Zootoca vivipara). P. R. Soc. xxviii. pp. 214-217 (abstract). Partsch, C. Beitrage zurKenntniss des Vorderarms einiger Amphibien und Reptilien. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 179-202, pi. xii.

SCHOBL, J. Ueber eine eigenthiimliche Schleifenbildung der Blutgefasse ira Gehiru und Riickenmark der Saurier. Arch, mikr, Anat. xv. pp. 60-63, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2.

F. Muller has compiled a catalogue of Reptilia and Amphibia in the Museum of Basel. Copious notes on different species and details re- specting the specimens are appended ; several species and one or two genera are indicated as new, but without receiving any designation. Verb. Ges. Bas. vi. pp. 559-709.

O. V. Linstow enumerates the reptiles which are infested with para- sitic worms, naming the parasites which affect each species. Compend. der Helminthologie ; Hannover : 1878, 8vo, pp. 175-206.

Bedriaga gives accounts of various reptiles in captivity. Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 82-90.

CLASSIFICATION.

Cope, E. Professor Owen on the Fythonomorpha. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 299-311.

A review of Professor Owen’s criticisms on the views as to the position

CLASSIFICATION, FAUNA?.

Itept, 3

of the order Pythonomorpha, recently expressed by Professor Cope in Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. Prof. Cope adduces considerations in support of his proposition that, constituting a distinct order of the Streptostylicate group, these reptiles present more points of affinity to the Serpents than does any other order. He considers that five out of seven characters enumerated are sufficient to justify his conclusion that they are nearer to the Ophidia than are the Lacertilia^ premising, however, that the approxi- mation is not with extreme modifications of the order, but with the Tortricidce, Ei'ycida;, Scolecophidia, &c., which also approach the Lizards.

FAUNiE.

Europe.

Bedriaga, J. V. On species and varieties of Lacerta, and general remarks on European lizards. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp, 128, 269-320. Braun, M. Lacerta lilfordi und Lacerta muralis. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 1-64, pis. i. & ii.

An elaborate paper on these two lizards with notices of other species of Lacerta, and description of one as new.

T. Heldretch, in “ La Faune de Grece,” Athenes, 1878, 8vo, gives a list of the reptiles found in Greece, pp. 61-77.

Kessler, in “ Reisebriefe aus der Krym,’’ makes observations on the lizards of the Crimea; Bull. Mosc. liii. pt. 2, pp. 209-211.

Asia.

O. Bottger has given, in Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xlix. p. 285, a list of 16 reptiles, 13 snakes and 3 lizards, from localities north of Beirut ; and a further account of Syrian reptiles consisting of redescriptions and geo- graphical particulars of 18 species, in Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, pp. 57-84.

Scientific results of the Second Yarkand Mission, based upon the col- lections and notes of the late F. Stoliczka. Reptilia and Amphibia by W. T. Blanford, Calcutta, 4to, 26 pp. 2 pis. The reptiles procured by Dr. Stoliczka in Eastern Turkistan which have been already recorded [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 95], are now described at length with details and figures.

New species of reptiles from the Himalayas and Burma are described by W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, pp. 125-131.

New Guinea.

W. Peters & G. Doria give a classified catalogue of all the Reptiles and Batrachians collected by Beccari, D’Albertis, and Bruijn in the Austro-Malayan sub-region. In the introductory remarks some very severe criticisms are passed upon W. Macleay’s recent papers on the results of the ‘ Chevert * expedition [Zool. Rec. xiv. Rept. p. 4]. A number of new species are described and notices are given of many pre- viously known ones. Tables showing the geographical distribution in the different islands of all the species are appended. Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. pp. 323-450, pis. i.-vii.

REPTILIA.

4 Itept.

Sauvage, E. Essai sur la faune herpetologique de la Nouvelle-Guinee, suivi de la description de quelques especes nouvelles on pen connues. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. pp. 25-44.

The greatest affinities of this fauna are with Australia, although it has certain relations with that of the Sunda Archipelago. The list now given consists of 1 Tortoise, 12 Geckos, 5 Varans, 6 Iguanas, 23 Seines, 27 Snakes. Se\'eral species are redescribed.

Australia,

Maclbay, W. Notes on a Collection of Snakes from Port Darwin. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 219-222.

Five are described as new.

Africa.

L. Camerano has published obseiwations on the Anura of Morocco, describing one new species. Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. (also separately, 19 pp.).

The reptiles collected by J. Hildebrandt in Eastern Africa are described by Peters in MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 202-209, pi. ii. %s. 1-9.

C. B. Klunzinger describes 3 species of Chelonia and 12 of Sauria from the Red Sea. Z. Ges. Erdk. Berl. xiii. pp. 91-96.

Reichenow mentions a few liepHlia from the Loango Coast Expedi- tion which had been omitted by Peters. SB.nat. Fr. 1878, p. 92.

Madagascar^

O. Bottger describes two new reptiles, a Gecko and a Frog, from Madagascar. Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, p. 1.

A. Gunther notices extinct reptiles of Rodriguez, describing Testudo vosmeeri and Gecko newtoni, in Phil. Tr. clxviii. p. 452 [see Zool. Rec. xiv. Eept. p. 5]. A short note on the recent Reptilia, 1. c. p. 470.

America.

Jordan, D. Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern United States, 2nd ed., revised and enlarged. Chicago : 8vo.

The Reptilia occupy pp. 157-198. The characters of a new species of Rana are given, abridged from Mr. Rice’s notes.

CouES, E., & Yarrow, H. Notes on the Natural History of Fort Macon, N. C, and vicinity. No. 4. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 24-28. The Reptiles are here noticed ; they are all of known species.

. Notes on the Herpetology of Dakota and Montana. Bull,

U. S. Geol, Surv. iv. pp. 259-291.

A list, with descriptions and synonymy, and particulars of a semi- popular kind.

Bocourt, F. Mission Scientifique au Mexique et dans I’Amerique Centrale ; iiie. partie. Etudes sur les Reptiles et les Batraciens. Paris : 1878, 5e- livr. fol. pp. 281-360, pis. xx.-xxi.c.

The conclusion of the Tejidce, the Helodermidce, the genera Lepido- phyma^ Xenosaurus, Xantusia, and Cricosaura, and the GerrhonotidcB.

Ire. livr. 1870. The Recorder finds that a portion of the figures of lizards

FAUN^ — CROCODILIA.

Rept. 5

published in this part have not yet been referred to, in consequence of their being unaccompanied at the time by the text [see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 62]. They occupy pis. xi. & ■K.\i.{Phrynosoma^ subgenera Tapaya, Batrachosoma^ Phrynosoma, Viud Anota), and include Tapaya or6/cw^crre, varr.nn., cortezi^ pi. xi. fig. 2 A-G, dugesi, pi. xi. fig. 3 a-f, T. houcardi, sp. n., pi. xi. fig. 4 a-f, Phrynosoma hraconnieri, sp. n., pi. xii. fig. 7 A-G. The letter- press describing the subjects of these plates and other species of the group found in this region was issued in livr. 4e. pp. 217-242 [1874].

T. H. Streets, in “ Contributions to the Natural History of the Hawaiian and Fanning Islands and Lower California,” notices Reptiles collected during the U. S. North Pacific Expedition ; Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. vii. pp. 35-42.

F. Mueller, in ‘ Ueber einige selteue und neue Reptilien aus Guate- mala,’ describes a species of Lepidophyma and some Snakes as new. Verb. Ges. Bas. vi. pp. 390-411. ^

CHELONIA.

Monks, Sarah. On the Columella and the Stapes in some North American Turtles. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 335-337, pis. xvi. & xvii.

Stewart, C. On the Lachrymal Gland of the Common Turtle. M. Micr. J. 1877, p. 241, pi.

Observations on certain cutaneous excretory glands in Chinese fiuvia- tile tortoises. Rathouis, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1466, and Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. Art. 14, pp. 1-4, pi. xi. b.

Vaillant, S. Description of peculiar anatomico-pathological appear- ances observed in a Platemys macquaria. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 14.

On worm-like appendages on the tongue of Chelydra temmincJci, Troost. Id. tom. cit. p. 15.

Stockwell, G. On some peculiarities in the Anatomy of Soft-shelled Turtles. Zool. 1878, pp. 401-407.

Motta-Maia, — , & Renaut, J. Note sur la structure et la signifi- cation morphologique des glandes stomacales de la Cistude d’Europe. Arch. Phys. (2) v. pp. 67-75, pi. vii.

Testudo horsjieldi, Gray. Note by P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 975. Testudo ibera, Pall. On its secondary sexual characters; Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. pp. 97-101, pi. iv.

CROCODILIA.

Rabl-Ruckhard, — . Das Centralnervensystem des Alligators. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. pp. 336-373, pis. xix. & xx.

Alligator sclerops, L. Note on anatomy ; H. Weyenbergh, Bol. Ac. Cordoba, ii. pp. 244-253, pi.

G Rejpt.

REPTILIA.

EHYNCHOCEPHALIA.

W. L. Buller describes a new variety of Sphenodon from New Zealand, without naming it specifically, p. 220, and A. Newman gives an account of the physiology and anatomy of Sphenodon guentheriy pp. 229-239 ; Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. [for 1877, published in 1878].

SAURIA.

Amphisbj<:nid;e.

Amphisloena leucoceplialay p. 778, pi. fig. 1, Bahia; subocularis, p. 779, pi. fig. 2, Pernambuco ; mildei, p. 779, pi. fig. 3, Porto Alegre ; cubana, p. 780, pi. fig. 4 ; Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878 : spp. nn.

Ampliisbcena innocens, Weinl., = cceca, Cuv., id. 1. c. p. 781. A. krausi, sp. n., id. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 192, W. Africa.

Helodermidj:.

F. Bocourt gives a sketch of the views of authors with respect to Helo- derma. He associates with it, under the family Trachydermiy Wiegm., several lizards to which it offers considerable zoological affinities ; they differ from it in having smooth ungrooved teeth. Such a difference might at first seem to militate against their union with Heloderniay but this dental character, of great importance in the higher Vertebrata, has only a secondary importance among the reptiles, as is exemplified by the serrated teeth of Macroscincus coctcei, D. & B. The Trachydermi are arranged as follows : —

I. Trachydermi Glyphodonta. Teeth grooved.

Heloderma horriduniy Wiegm., described and figured, p. 297, pis. xx. e & xx.G.

II. Trachydermi A glyphodonta. True pleurodonts, with grooveless

teeth.

1. Xenosaurus grandiSy Gray, p. 303, pi. 20 p, figs. 1 a-g.

2. Lepidophyma flavo-maculatumy Dum., p. 306,, ipl. xx. P, figs. 2 a-g \

smithiy Boc., p. 209, pi. xx. p, figs. 3a & &, pi. xx. g, figs. 2 a & b.

3. Cricosaiira typicay Gundl., Pet., p. 313, pi. xx. e. figs. 14-19.

The above fully described and figured. Xantusiay Baird, does not seem to differ from Lepidophyma except in the ’form of the pupil. Mis. sc. M4x. iii. '

Lepidophymay sp. n., from Guatemala, described and figured, but with- out designation ; allied to L. grayi. F. Mueller, Verh. Ges. Bas. vi. pp. 389-398, pis. i. & ii.

SAURIA.

Rept, 7

VaranidtK.

Monitor doreanus, Meyer, = M. indicus^ Daud., head figured, p. 330, pi. i. fig. 1 ; M. halahech, liess,, fully described, head figured, p. 332, fig. 3 ; M. gouldi^ Grray, pi. i. fig. 4, prasinus, Schleg., pi. ii. fig. 3, kor- densis, Mey., pi. ii. fig. 4, head figured ; M. salvadorii^ sp. n., p. 337, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2, New Guinea. Peters & Doria, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii.

Monit tr niloticus. On an example of M. saiirus, Laurenti, from the Gaboon ; Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw, li. pp. 137-140.

Teiid.®.

Descriptions and figures of species of Amiva and Cnemidophorus from Mexico and Central America, with lists and synoptical tables. Bocourt, op. cit. livr. 4e, 1874, pp. 232-280, pis. xx; a, b, c, and continued in livr. 5e, 1878, pp. 281-286. Entire figures of Amiva undulata^ Wiegm., festiva^ Licht. (= eutropia)^ Cope, and Cnemidophorus deppii^ Wiegm., from the type specimens, pi. xx. figs. 1, 2, 3.

Teiovaranus and Lanthanotus ; Steindachner, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxviii. pp. 93-95, pis. 1 & 2. [Zool. Rec. xiv. Rept. p. 6. Teiovaranus = Cal- lopistes, with note on the teeth of Lanthanotus \ id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i.]

LACERTIDiE.

Anatomy : the primitive kidneys and the sexual organs of Lacerta agilis. Braun, Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 132, 145.

Lacerta. On the numerous variations and distinct varieties of L. muralis. L. muralis fusca from different localities, L. muralis neapoli- tana^ Bedr., and rasquineti, the latter figured. Key of short diagnoses of the species and varieties, L. viridi-ocellata and Jilfolensis, Bedr., and melisellensis, Braun, archipelagica, Bedr., and L. schreiheri, sp. n., from Asturia ; followed by general remarks on European lizards. J. v. Bed- riaga. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 128, 259-320, pi. x.

Lacerta melisellensis^ sp. n., p. 49, pi. ii. fig. 4, Melisello in the Adriatic. M. Braun gives detailed descriptions of L. lilfordi^ Gthr., as to its external characters and the structural peculiarities of its epidermis, habits, &c. He also describes with equal minuteness Lacerta muralis^ as exemplified severally by specimens from the Islands of Minorca, Colon, Sargantanas, and Del Rey. To this extensive monograph are added descriptions of L. faraglionensisy Bedr., filfolensis^ Bedr., the above new species, L. archipclagica, Bedr. The points of difference presented by all the recently established black species of Lacerta are copiously dis- cussed and formulated in a table, being further illustrated by 14 figures. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 1-64, pis. i. & ii. i

Podarcis dejilippii, p. 90, Persia, judaica, p. 92, Palestine, depressa, p. 538, Trebizond, spp. nn., L. Camerano, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii.

Eremias yarkandensis, Blanf., pi. ii. fig. 3, and var. A saturata, pi. ii.

EEPTILTA.

8 Rejpt.

fig. 4, figured, = E. miilti-ocellata according to Gunther, notep. 17 ; Blan- ford, Second Yarkand Mission.

Eremias vermiculata, Blanf., figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. ii. fig. 6.

Eremias rugiceps, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 202, pi. ii. fig. 1, Taita.

Acanthodactplus hoskiarms, Daud.,var. u. synacws, Bottger, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, p. 69.

ZONURIDiE.

Gerrhonotus. On the genus, with synoptical table of species. G. (Abronia) deppiiy Wiegm., tceniaiiis, Wiegm., gramineus, Cope, rhombifer, Peters, vasconscellosii, Boc., auritus, Cope, (Elgaria) kingi^ Bell, G. liocephalus, Wiegm., antauges^ Cope, moreleti, Boc., fulvus, Boc., caru^ leus, Wiegm., burnetii^ Gray, multicarinatus, Blainv., are all fully described and figures of the head given, pp. 323-360, pis. xx. a, b, c- G. lemniscatus^ Boc., is now regarded as a variety of G. liocephalus, p. 345, G. viridiflavus, Boc., = Barissia antauges, Cope, p. 346 ; Elgaria scincicauda, Bd. & Gir., grandis, iid., marginata, Hallow., G. olivaceus, Bd., and webbii, Bd., are all referred to G. multicarinatus, Blainv., p. 357. Bocourt, Miss. Sc. Mex. iii.

Bseudopiis pallasi. “ Etude sur le membre ant^rieur du Pseudope de Pallas E. Sauvage, Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. Art. No. 15, pp. 1-13, pi. xix.

On the occurrence of this lizard in Lower Austria, and probably in other parts of Eastern Central Europe ; Knauer, Zool. Anz. i. p. 296.

SCINCIDAC.

Anatomy : — the primitive kidney and the sexual organs in Anguis fra- gilis ; Braun, Arb. Inst. Wurzb. iv. pp. 138, 145.

(Hinulia) Lygosoma consobrinum, p. 342, undulatum, p. 343, elegantu- lum, p. 344, spp. nn.. Islands of the Austro -Malayan sub-region : Peters & Doria, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii.

Mocoa noctua, Less. Peters (J. c. p. 347) confirms the Recorder’s state- ment of the identity of Euprepus novarce, Steind., with this species. He further suggests that Mocoa ctiprea, Gray, may be the same thing. [The Recorder is able to state that this is not the case ; but he agrees that from the meagre description it would be impossible to form any idea of the species intended. The specimen shows a very different kind of lizard, and probably not a Mocoa at all. The Recorder has since found that Lygosoma vertebrale, Hallowell, is also identical with Mocoa noctua.']

{Mocoa) Lygosoma lacrymans, sp. n., Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 348, note, N. S. Wales. [This is identical with the Recorder’s M. mustelina.']

Eumeces arucnsis, Doria, = Hinulia jobiensis, Meyer ; iid. 1. c. p. 349.

[iiibccja] Lygosoma nigro-punctatal-tum^, sp. n., Bocourt, Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. Art. No. 16, p. 2, China.

Mocoa ladacemis, Anders., — kargilensis, Steind., = stoliczkai, Steind. ; Blanford, Second Yarkand Miss. p. 20.

SAURIA. llbpt. 9

L^jgosoma {Mocoa) sonderi^ sp. n., Peters. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 191, S. Australia.

Lygosoma muelleri^ sp. n., id. ibid., S. Australia,

Ileteropus heccarii, p. 361, Kei Islands, albertisi, p. 362, and luctuosiis, p. 364, New Guinea, spp. nn., Peters & Doria, 1. c.

\_Riopa] Eumeces fiscTieri, sp. n., Bocourt, Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. No. 16, p. 1, Puerto-Gabello.

Eubprepes {Tiligua) cingulatas, p. 352, and callistictas, p. 355, spp. nn., Peters & Doria, 1. c., New Guinea.

Mabuya beccarii, Doria, —M. kordoanus, Meyer ; iid. 1. c. p. 357. Euprepes planifrons and taitanus, spp. nn., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 203, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3, Taita.

Euprepe,s (^Mabuya) melanurus, sp. n.,id. 1. c. p. 204, pi. ii. fig. 4, Taita. Euprepes ocellatus, sp. n., Bocourt, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. No. 16, p. 3, N. America.

Typhlinidje.

Typhloscincus martensi, Veters, — Dibamus novce-guinece; Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 366.

Geckotidj}.

Braun, M. Zur Bedeutung der Cuticularborsten auf den Haftlappen der Geckotiden. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 231-237, pi. ii. Dactychilihion, g. n. Toes enlarged at extremity only, spatulate below with transverse lamellse, not divided by a median suture, and fur- nished on their hinder edge with fine fringes. D. braconnieri, sp. n., A. Thominot, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 254, Lake Ngami.

Phyllodactylas stumffi, sp. n., Bottger, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, p. 1, Madagascar.

Phyllodactylus dorim, Lataste. L. Camerano compares this species with P. europoeus, and comes to the conclusion that they are identical ; Atti Acc. Tor. xiv. pp. 219-223.

Gecko trachylmmus, Ptrs,, = vittatus, D. B. ; Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 368. Gehyra papuana, Mey., = oceanica, Less. ; iid. 1. c. p. 369.

Peripia mysorensis, Mey., = meyeri, Blkr. & Gthr,, = cantoris, Gthr., = lugubris, D. B. ; iid. 1. c. p. 371.

Gymnodactylus arfakianus, Mey., = arnouxi, Dum. ; iid. 1. c. p. 372. Cyrtodactylus yarkandensis, Anders., = Gymnodactylus Stoliczkce, Steind., redescribed ; Blanford, tom. cit. p. 12.

Gymnodactylus elongatus and microtis, Blanf., figured ; id. 1. c. pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2.

Teratoscincus keyserlingi, Str., redescribed, from a new locality, Eastern Turkistan ; id. ibid.

Iguanidj:.

On living examples of Phrynosoma orbiculare ; Wiedersheim, Zool. Anz. i. p. 105.

Anolis, sp. n., described without name ; allied to A. biporcatus. F. Mueller, Verh. Ges. Bas. vi. p. 707, Vera.Paz.

10 Rept.

liEPTILIA.

Agamidj5.

Draco major ^ Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 125, Teuasserim ; D. heccarii^ Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 373, Celebes spp. nn.

Bronchocela hiirmana^ Blanford, 1. c. p. 126, Tenasserim ; B. intermedia^ Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 375, Celebes : spp. nn.

Gonyocephalus {Lophosteus) alhertisi, p. 377, G. (Ht/psilurus) hruiiniy p. 379, G. (^Arud) geelvinhianus, p. 381, spp. nn., iid. ibid., New Guinea.

Lophosalea, g. n. No femoral pores, no lateral wings, tympanum naked ; crest of back and anterior portion of tail very high, the lobes separate ; scales of back and sides large, irregular, imbricate, subequal in size, but mixed with a few small scales strongly keeled, the tips directed backwards ; a few trihedral or spinous scales above the tympanum, a large regular sac ; tail of moderate length, very much compressed ; all the scales keeled, the lower ones very prominently. L. anamallayana, sp. n., Beddome, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 153, pi. xiv., Anamallay Mountains.

Stellio stoliczkanus, p. 3, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2, figured ; Blanford, Second Yarkand Miss.

On the habits of Stellio vulgaris ; J. Fischer, Zool. Gart. 1878, pp. 135-139.

PhrynocepJialus aa;^7/a^7S, Blanf., figured; Blanford, tom. cit. pi. i. fig. 4.

Remarks on the formation of Uromastix, Liolepis, and Phrynocephalus into a distinct family ; id. J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 128.

OPHIDIA.

Tiegel, E. Vom Riickenmark der Schlangen und der Aale. Arch, ges. Phys. xvii. pp. 594-600.

An account of experiments on the spinal marrow of Snakes and the Eel, conducted in the physiological laboratory at Tokio in Japan.

Parker, W. K. On the Structure and Development of the Skull in the Common Snake {Tropidonotiis natrix). Phil. Tr. clxix. pp. 385-418, pis. xxvii.-xxxiii.

On the structure and development of the Snake ; id., Nature, xviii. pp. 202 & 203.

The primitive kidney and the sexual organs in Tropidonotus natrix, and other snakes ; Braun, Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 139 & 153.

Typhlops {Letheohia) unitomiatus, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 205, pi. ii. fig. 5, Taita.

Typhlops porrectus, Stol., var. described by Blanford, Second Yarkand Miss. p. 21, Yarkand.

Onychocephaliis simoni, sp. n., Bottger, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, p. 58, Syria.

Silybura nigra, nitida, peter si, maculata, p. 154, broughami, levingii, ochracea, dupeni, guentheri, madurensis, pp. 800-802, spp. nn., R. II. Bod- dome, P. Z. S., 1878, India.

OPHIDIA.

llcpl. 11

Xylophis, g. n. Calamaiid : “ body cylindrical, slender ; head short, not distinct from neck, gradually narrowed forward, and pointed ; eyes very small, with round pupil ; tail about one-third of total length ; maxillary teeth very numerous, equal, the two palatine rows very conspicuous, and the teeth slightly longer behind ; upper labials four, the first very minute, the second and third enter the orbit, fourth in contact with a large temporal ; rostral very small ; an elongated loreal, gradually narrowed behind, replaces anteocular, and occupies all the space from rostral to eye ; nasals simple, very small ; frontals, only one pair, large ; a very small superciliary shield, and a similar post-ocular ; scales smooth, with- out apical groove, in 15 rows ; anal single ; sub-caudals broad, bifid, or a few occasionally entire.” X. indtcus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 576, S. India.

A new genus and species of Calamaridce indicated by F. Mueller, Verh. Ges. Bas. vi. p. 645, pis. iii. c-D.

P GeopMs {Rhahdosoma) annulatus, Peters, redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 409.

Ahlahes hildehrandti^ sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 205, pi. ii. fig. 6, Ukamba.

Heterodon : on the habits and harmlessness of H. niger platyrrhinus ; H. Strecker, Science News, i. pp. 104 & 111. On the genus, with descrip- tion of H. hennerlyij Kennic. ; Ooues and Yarrow, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 270.

Eutcenia ; on the characters for determining the species, with descrip- tions ; iid. 1. c. p. 273.

Fordonia variahilis^ sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 219, Port Darwin.

Zamenis elegantissirnuv, sp. n,, Gunther, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 977, pi. Ixii., Midian. .

Lielaphis {Lycodon) aruensis, Doria, = parvus., Mey., = lividus, D. B. ; magnuSy Mey., = cucullatiis, D. B.; holochrouSy Gthr., = modestus, Schleg. : Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 396. '

Dasypeltis lineolata, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 206, Ukamba.

Dromicus chitalonensis, sp. n. ?, F. Mueller, 1. c. p. 407, Guatemala.

Psammophis pimctulatus, D; B., var. n. trivirgatus, id. ibid. Taita.

Dendrophis olivacea^ sp. n., Macleay, 1. c, p. 220, New Guinea.

Dendrophis aruensis, Doria, = calligastra, Gthr., = striolatus^ Ptrs., = lineolatuSy D. B., = Leptophis pimctulatus, Gray ; Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 390.

Dendrophis lineolatus, D. B. Dumeril & Bibron confounded two species under this name ; one of them, the species figured by Jan, is D. aruensis, Doria. Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 41.

Stiyporrhynchus celebicus, sp. n., Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 386, Celebes.

Ulupe, g. n. Lycodontid : “ corpus gracile, compressum. Caput breve, depressum, collo paullo latius. Oculi pupilla elliptica, verticalis. Scutum loreale cum praeoculari juuctum ; nasale hand bipartitum. Squamae cor- poris in 13 seriebus longitudinalibus, Iseves, ventrales ad latera angii- latse, subcaudales biseriatim ordinatae.” U. davisoni, sp. n., Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 129, Tenasserim.

Ophites gammiei, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 130, Sikkim.

Erebophis asper, from Duke of York Island and other islands W. of mainland of New Guinea, as well as in the Bay of Geelvink, remarks on ;

liEl^TlLlA.

12 llept.

Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 39. See also A. Hubreclit, Notes Leyd. Mus. i. p. 19. Redescribed aud figured by Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 406, pi. iv.

A new genus and species of Boidce characterized and figured, without name ; F. Mueller, 1. c. p. 652, pi. i.

Chondropython pulchei\ sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 37', New Guinea.

Leiopython\_Lio-']^ g. n. Pythonidoi, between Liasis and Nardoa. Nos- trils lateral in middle of nasal, followed by a groove which extends back- wards and downwards. Shields on head extending beyond eyes ; no pre- frontals ; nu mber of frenals and preoculars considerably reduced j pits on the rostral, the upper and lower labials ; scales short, smooth, rhombic. L. gracilis, sp. n., Hubrecht, 1. c. p. 14, Salawatti.

Liasis petersi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 17, Flores and Timor.

Liasis 'papuanus, p. 400, pi. iii. fig. 1, albertisi, p. 401, pi. iii. fig. 2, New Guinea, Peters & Doria, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Brachysoma simile, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 221, Port Darwin.

Mapocephalus, g. n. Body elongate, slender, cylindric; tail rather long, slight, and tapering to a fine point ; head high, and broader than neck, with short round muzzle ; eyes large, pupil round ; head shields as in Elaps\ scales smooth, in 15 rows ; anal shield entire; subcaudals in two rows; fangs aud poison glands largo for the size. E. ornaticeps, sp. n., id. ibid.y Port Darwin.

Pseudechis porphyriacus, Shaw, Iloplocephaliis superbus, Gthr., and H. curtus, Schleg., are figured, with descriptions, as being three of the most deadly of Australian poisonous snakes ; F. McCoy, Prodr. Zool. Viet., Dec. 1, pis. i.-iii.

Pseudechis papuanus, Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 409, New Guinea ; P. darwiniensis, Macleay, 1. c. p. 220, Port Darwin : spp. nu.

Hoplocephalus bransbyi^ sp. n., Macleay, op. cit. iii. p. 52, Sutton Forest.

Pelagophis, g. n. Hydrophid ; “ nasalia duo contigua, caput reliquum squamatum ; squamae corporis magnae, laevissimae, imbricatae ; scuta ventralia distincta ; anale divisum; scutella subcaudalia; gastraeum sub- carinatum.” P. lubricus, sp. n., Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 413, pi. v.. New Guinea.

Crotalus: on action and bite of Rattle-snakes, &c. ; Coues & Yarrow, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 262.

Bothrops (Bothriechis) bernoulli, sp. n., F. Mueller, Verb. Ges. Bas. vi. p. 399, pi. iii. A, Guatemala. Notices of the other known species of Boihriechis, Cope ; also Bothrops (Bothriopsis) godmanni, Cope, rede- scribed, p. 402.

Vipera xanthina, mauritanica, and conjiuenta. A tabular comparison of the characters of these species ; id. 1. c. p. 700.

Echis colorata, sp. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 978, Midian.

PSEUDOPHIDIA.

On the primitive kidneys of the Ctcciliui ; Furbringer, Morph. JB. iv. p. 26.

BATRACHIA.

Rept, 13

BATRACHIA.

Blanchard, R. La f^condation dans la serie animale, d’apr^s les pub- lications les plus r^centes, revue bibliographique. J. Anat. Phys. xiv. pp. 551-562, 701-762. '

As concerns the Batrachia, pp. 139-743.

Henneguy, F. Note sur la chute des oeufs de I’ovaire chez les Batra- ciens. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7)ii. p. 141.

The egg of Batrachia quits the ovary by a mechanism which has no analogy in other Vertebrates. At the moment of expulsion, a destruc- tion of the peritoneal envelope of the ovary takes place, at the level of each capsule ; little by little, ihe egg projects from the external surface of the ovary, passing through the peduncule of the capsule which con- tains it.

Knauer, F. K. Hemmungsbildungen bei Caudaten und Batrachiern. Zool. Anz. i. p. 173.

On arrested or retarded metamorphoses in the Batrachia. [See infra, Alytes.']

Kolessnikow, N. Ueber die Eientwickelung bei Batrachiern und Knochenfischen. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 382-414, pll. xxv. Fubini, S. Ueber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf die Kohlensaure-Aus- scheidung bei den Batrachiern nach Wegnahme der Lungen, Mole- schott’s Untersuch. xii. 1, pp. 100-111.

Goette, a. Ueber Entwickelung und Regeneration der Extremitaten bei Amphibien. Amtl. Ber. xl. p. 172.

. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gliedmassenskelets der Wirbel-

thiere. Zool. Anz. i. p. 246.

Note of further observations on the development of the limb-skeleton in Proteus and the Anura.

WiTTiCH, W. V. Ueber die Resorption durch die Froschhaut. MT. Konigsb. Lab. 1878, pp. 24-32.

[See Zool. Rec. xiv. Rept. p. 11.]

Strasser, H. Zur Entwickelung des Knorpelskeletes bei Tritonen. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 192-195, & 215-218.

On the primitive kidneys of the Anura ; Fiirbringer, Morph. JB. iv.

p. 28.

Batrachia Salientia.

Rana circulosa^ sp. n., Rice & Davis, Jordan’s Manual Vert. 2nd ed. p. 355, Indiana.

Rana arvalis^ Nilsson {oxyrrhinus^ Steenstr.), new for the Netherlands Fauna; M. Weber, Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iii. pp. 149-152.

Pyxicephalus ornatus^ sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 207, pi. ii. fig. 7, Taita.

1878. [voL. XV.] 13 7

REPTILIA.

14 Bept.

Discoglossus scovazzii, sp. n., Camerano, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 548, Morocco.

On larva of Aly tes y/hich. remained in the water from May, 1869, to March, 1871, Wiedersheim, Zool. Anz. i. p. 104.

AtelopuSj Phryniscus^ Allotis. P. Brocchi finds that a comparison of the diagnoses of the genera Atelopus and Phryniscus affords no valid ground for separation, and that A represents true species of the

older Phryniscus. A telopus would not come into the section character- ized by Gunther as having the auditory apparatus completely developed, since it is without tympanum ; A. varius, Stan., would be an Atelopus and not a Phryniscus^ and P. Icevis^ Gthr., an Atelopus. Ollotis, Cope, cannot be distinguished from Bufo. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 96.

Melanohatrachus, g. n. Phryniscid ; toes cylindrical, not dilated at the ends ; no maxillary or vomerine teeth ; ear imperfectly developed ; no parotids ; sacral vertebra dilated ; toes webbed ; body slender, elongate, uniform in width ; muzzle short, obtuse ; fingers and toes short, meta- tarsus with a slightly swollen inconspicuous tubercle. M. indicus, sp. n., Beddome, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 722, S. India.

Bufo vulgaris. On the characters of the spermatozoon of the Toad. F. Henneguy, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 156.

On change of habit in Toads ; C. "White, Nature, xvii. p. 242. •

Bufo taitanus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 208, pi. ii. fig. 9, Taita.

Lymnodytes arfaJd, Mey., figured ; Peters & Doria, Ann. Mus Genov, xiii. pi. vi. fig. 1.

Polypedates dispar ^ sp. n., Bottger, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1878-79, p. 2, Madagascar.

Hyperolius glandicolor, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 208, pi. ii. fig. 9, Taita.

Platymantis punctata^ sp. n., Peters & Doria, 1. c. p. 420, pi. vii. fig. 3, Hatam.

Hyla {LitoHa) arfaJdana, p. 421, pi. vi. fig. 2, montana, p. 423, pi. vii. fig. 1, vagahunda^ p. 424, pi. vi. fig. 3, impura, p. 426, pi. vii. fig. 2, con- genita^ p. 427, pi. vi. figs. 4 & 5 ; iid. 1. c., Austro-Malayan region ; spp. nn.

Microhyla achatina, Bois., var. n. moluccensis ; iid. 1. c. p. 428.

Sphenophryne, g. n. “ Habitus raniformis, caput angulosum, rictus modicus; artus mediocres, digiti apice dilatati baud palmati; dentes nulli, lingua cordiformis, postice vix excisa, lateribus parteque posteriore libera ; tympanum sub cute distinctum ; tubes eustachii coarctatas ; cutis lasvis, paratoides nullse; processus sacrales dilatati. Olavicula tenuis, coracoideum dilatatum, sternum latum cartilagineum, manubrium nul- lum.” S. cornuta, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 430, pi. vii. fig. 4, New Guinea.

Xenohatrathus, g. n. “ Habitus raninus, capite brevi rotuudato, rictus parvus, artus mediocres, digiti liberi, discis terminalibus mediocribus, dentes maxillares et vomerini nulli, palatini utrinque bini uncinati, recurvati, post choanes positi ; choanae parvae ; membrana tympani sub cute visibilis ; lingua cordiformis, postice incisa ; processus sacrales dilatati ; apparatus sternalis Calohylce ; manubrium sterni nullum,” X. ophiodon, sp. n. ; lid. 1. c. p. 432, pi. vii. fig. 5, Mount Arfak, Hatam.

In “ Studi sugli anfibi anuri del Piemonte,” Lessona has given de-

BATRACHIA. Bept, 15

scriptionsof seven species and of their larval stages ; Atti Acc. Line. (3) Mem. Sci. fis. i. [1877] pp. 1019-1098.

Batrachia Gradientia.

Knauer, F. Naturgeschichte der Lurche. (Amphibiologie.) Fine um- fassendere Darlegung unserer Kenntnisse von dem anatomischen Ban, der Entwicklung und' systematischen Eintheilung der Amphi- bien, sowie eine eingehende Schilderung des Lebens dieser Thiere. Wien : 1878, 8vo, pp. 340, 120 illustrations, 4 maps, and 2 tables.

A general work on the structure, development, habits, &c., of the tailed Batrachia,

WiEDERSHEiM, R. [A short appendix to his late memoir on the cephalic skeleton of the Urodela.'] Morph. JB. iv. p. 320.

Bedriaga, J. [Vorlaufige Bemerkung fiber das Begattungsorgan der Tritonen. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 122-127.]

On the sexual organs of the Tritons.

Triton vittatus is no member of the European Batrachian fauna ; F. Knauer, Die Natur, 1878, pp. 489-492. [See Lataste, in Zool. Rec. xiv. Bept. p. 14.]

On accessory organs of copulation in 2'riton viridescens, Raf. ; Braun, Zool. Anz. i. p. 124.

Euproctus, E. H. Giglioli, in some notes on the Italian species of this genus, recognizes two, E. montana, Savi, from Corsica, and E. rusconii, Gen^, from Sardinia. Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. pp. 599-G03.

Spelerpes, sp. n., F. Mueller, Verh. Ges. Bas. vi. p. 645, pi. iii. c-d.

On two young Siren lacertina and four Spelerpes living at Freiburg ; A. Weisman & R. Wiedersheim, Zool. Anz. i. p. 6.

Axolotl. On its transformation ; Fischer, JB. Ver. Magd. vii. p. 75. Note on living specimen ; Lessona, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 137. Pestalozzi, E. Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Verdauungscanales von Siredon pisciformis. Yerh. Ges. Wiirzb. 1878, p. 83, pi, iii.

On digestional characteristics of Siredon pisciformis.

1 Pisces.

PISCES.

BY

A. W. ,E. O^Shauqhnessy.

Anatomy and Physiology.

j In general reviews of the anatomical literature of 1877, K. Bardeleben ' gives an account of the various contributions to the Comparative Osteo- i logy of Fishes which appeared in that year, the notice of each work being j a summary of its contents and results. JB. Anat. Phys. vi. Abth. i. ^ pp. 172-174,

, The literature of 1877 on the development of Fishes is similarly treated 1 of by O. Hertwig, tom. cit. Abth. ii. pp. 195-204.

f Blanchard, R. Recherches sur la structure et le d^veloppement de la j glaude superanale (digitiforme) des poissons cartilagineux. J. de

1 PAnat. Phys. xiv. pp. 442-450.

1 The same author gives a review of our present knowledge of the phe- nomena of impregnation in fishes. Tom. cit. pp. 737-739.

^ Brock, J. Ueber den Eierstock der Knochenfische. SB. Soc. Erlang. V_- ix. pp. 118 & 119.

Furbringer, M. Zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Entwickelungs- ! geschichte der Secretionsorgane der Vertebraten. Morph. JB. iv.

i pp. 1-111, pis. i.-iii.

The section devoted to Pisces^ pp. 36-60. See also under the different classes.

[ Fritsch, Gr. Untersuchungen fiber den feineren Bau des Fischgehirns [ mit besonderer Berficksichtigung der Homologien bei anderen Wir-

' - belthier-classen. Berlin : 1878, to. pp. 94, pis. xiii.

Goette, a. Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbelthiere. i iii. Ueber die Entwickelung des Central-Nervensystems der Teleos-

\ tier. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 139-199, pis. vii.-x. [See San-

DBRS,]

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Pisces 2

1

[Goette, a.] Beitrage zur vergleichenden Morphologie des Skelet- systems der Wirbelthiere. ii. Die Wirbelaaule und ihre Anhang. i. Die Cyklostomen. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 316-339 & 428, pi. xx. figs. 1-13. 2 Die Ganoide, tom. cit. pp. 442-641, pis. xxviii.-xxxiii. Heinemann, 0. Beitrage zur Anatomie der Retina. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 409-441, pi.

The anatomy of the retina in fishes is treated of in a portion of this paper.

I His, W. Untersuch ungen fiber die Bildung des Knochenfischembryo (Salmen) ii. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1878, anat. Abth. pp. 180-221, ! pi. ix.

On the formation of the embryo in Teleosteous fishes ; studied specially in the Salmon.

I JoBERT, — . Recherches anatomiques et physiologiques pour servir a I’histoire de la Respiration chez les Poissons. Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. Art. No. 5. Also : Memoire sur la Respiration aerienne de quelques poissons de Bresil. C. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 935-938. [See Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces^ p. 2.]

M. J obert has continued his experiments and observations on different methods of respiration in fishes of several groups, viz., in other species of Callichthys^ where it is performed by air passing through the intestine ; in Doras, Erythrinus, and in Sadis gigas, where it takes place by means of the swimming-bladder.

f IiiERiNG, H. Ueber Wirbelverdoppelung bei Fischen. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 72-74.

On variations in the number of vertebras in different parts by inter- calation or excalation, tending to show that the vertebra cannot be con- sidered to represent a segment.

— — . Das peripherische Nervensystem der Wirbelthiere als Grundlage ffir die Kenntniss der Regionenbildung der Wirbelsaule. Leipsic : 1878.

. [See Welcker.]

Kolessnikow, N. Ueber die Eientwickelung bei Batrachiern und Knochenfischen. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 382-414, pi. xxv.

Kuhn, — . Untersuchungen fiber das hautige Labyrinth der Knochen- ^ fische. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 264-308, pis. xvii.-xx.

. [See Retzius.]

Lorent, H. Ueber dem Mitteldarm von Cobitis fossilis, L. Arch. mikr. Anat. XV. pp. 429-441, pis. xxvii.

Mivart, St. George. Notes on the Fins of Elasmobranchs, with con- siderations on the nature and homologies of Yertebrate limbs. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 116-120 (abstract).

The author has arrived at the conclusion that the nature of paired and azygos limbs is fundamentally the same. Continuity with the axial \ skeleton is described as existing in the dorsal fin-cartilages in several

PISCES.

3 Pisces, r

(forms, but especially in Pristis and Prhtiophorus. He believes that the skeleton of the azygos fins is a structure also formed primitively in a con- tinuous median fold, and that the dorsal rays are not out-growths from \ the vertebral column.

I^Mivakt, St. George.] [See also Nature, xviii. pp. 282-284, 309-311,

I 331-334.]

PouCHET, G. Du Developpement du Squelette des Poissons osseux. J.

\ de PAnat. xiv. pp. 34-100, 139-153, pis. iv.-xiii.

Continued from op. cit. 1875 [vide Zool. Rec. xii. p. 1Q6.] The author makes some remarks on W. K. Parker’s “ Memoir on the Skull of the Salmon,” reproducing the text of a communication made by him to the Societe de Biologie, in 1873, for which he claims priority of date. Some ^ of Parker’s conclusions are compared with those of the author, whose own results are summed up under 22 heads, pp. 145-147.

, Retzius, G. Zur Kenntniss von dem membranosen Gehorlabyrinth bei den Knorpelfischen. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1878, anat. Abth. pp. 83-105,

I pi. iv.

I A treatise on the membranous auditory labyrinth of the Plagiostomi, and comparison of its structure with that of the Teleostei, previously in- vestigated by the author [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 106].

( Sanders, A. Contributions to the Anatomy of the Central Nervous V System in Vertebrate Animals. Part I. — Ichthyopsida. Section i.

I — Pisces. Subsect. i. — Teleostei. Phil. Trans. 1878, pp. 735-776,

pis. Iviii.-lxv.

' Commencing with the Teleostei^ the author has selected the Grey I Mullet {Mugil cephalus) as the species on which to base his investiga- , tions into the structure and homologies of the brain of fishes. With

respect to the latter, he has come to nearly the same conclusions as Stieda, differing from some of Fritsch’s determinations ; it is presumed, how- ever, that these opinions may perhaps undergo modification when the Elasmobranchi and Ganoids come under consideration.

C[On the Central Nervous System in Selachia, see Rohon, infra, Palceichthyes.']

SoLGER, B. Zur Kenntniss der Seitenorgane der Knoche'nfische. \ Leop. xiv. pp. 74-80.

Vetter, B. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Kiemen \ und Kiefer-musculatur der Fische. ii. Theil. Jen. Z. Nat. xii. 5 pp. 431-450, 3 pis.

I Following upon the first part of this memoir, which dealt with the I Selachia^ the present treats of the muscular apparatus for the gills and jaws in Chimcera, Acipenser^ and the Teleostei.

Welcker, H. Zur Lehre von Bau und Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 291-295, 311-315.

Discusses the subject of the numbers of the vertebrae, and increase or diminution as affecting homological considerations, with reference to the \ views of Ihering, ante.

FAUNiE.

Pisces 4

__ General,

f Emery, 0. Note Ittiologiche. Atti Soc. Ital, xxi. pp. 18, 1 pi.

I On the young stages of several fishes : Fierasfer, Krohnius, Brosmius, ( Exocostus, Centriscus.

Day, F. Remarks on Mr. Whitmee’s Paper on the Manifestation of Fear and Anger in Fishes. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 214-221.

l

f Whitmee, S. On the Manifestation of Anger, Fear, and other Passions I in Fishes, and on the use of their spines. Tom. cit. pp. 132-134. (Reply to Day’s remarks on the above paper. L. c. pp. 221.)

O. V. Linstow enumerates the Fishes in which parasitic worms are found, giving lists of those which affect each species. Compendium der Helminthologie ; Hannover : 1878, 8vo, pp. 206-290.

On the destruction of fish in the vicinity of the Tortugas, during the j months of September and October, 1878. By J. Jefferson, J. Porter, j^^and T. Moore, ‘Field and Forest,’ 1878, pp. 244, 246.

i Report of the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries. IV. — (a.) Inquiry into the Decrease of the Food Fishes, (b.) The Propagation of Food Fishes in the waters of the U. S. Washington : 1878, 8vo, pp. 1029.

Numerous notices of fishes, and details respecting habits and economy, are given under different heads in this Report, which comprises special sections, on the Salmon Fisheries of the Columbia River, by L. Stone ; on Fishes of the Delaware River, by C. Abbott ; oii the Carp and its culture, by R. Hessel; on the propagation and distribution of Shad, by J. Milner, &c.

Classification.

^ Cope, E. On the Classification of the Extinct Fishes of the Lover Types. P. Am. Ass. xxvi. pp. 292-300. [VideZool. Rec. xiv. Pisces^

p. 2.]

I See also Hasse & Bridge [Palceichthyes\

Faun.®.

Arctic.

^ A memoir on Himantolophus and Ceratias {Pediculati), two genera of fishes inhabiting great depths in the Arctic Seas, with remarks on deep-sea fishes. C. Lutken, Dan. Selsk. Skr. (6) v. pp. 309-348, pis.

( i. & ii.

Europe.

T. Heldreich enumerates the fishes found in Greece. ' La Faune de Grece. Athenes : 1878, 8vo, pp. 77-103.

Kessler, in ‘ Reisebriefe aus der Krym ’ makes observations on the Ichthyology of the Crimea : Bull. Mosc. liii. pt. 2, pp. 212-216.

Von Linstow contributes some notices of fishes in the Weser river ; Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 246.

5 Pisces.

PISCES.

Africa.

Dambeck, C. Die Verbreitung del* Siisswasser- und Wanderfische in Africa. Ber. Vers. Naturw. 1. pp. 179 & 180.

Reichenow mentions a few fishes from the Loango Coast Expedition which had been omitted by Peters, describing a Pipe-fish as new ; SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 92.

Mobius obtained 176 species of fishes in Mauritius, and 22 from the Seychelles. He has described 6 species as new. Schr. Yer. Schlesw. Holst, ii. p. 113.

Yarhand.

>AY, P. Scientific Results of the Second Yarkand Mission. Ichthyology.

Calcutta : 4to, pp. 1-25, pis. i.-v.

The new species were recorded last year \cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces, p. 4]. In general remarks on the freshwater-fishes of India, the author arrives at the conclusion that a peculiar group of Carps (^Schizothoracince) has spread almost due east and west from the cold and elevated regions of Eastern Turkistan, its southern progress having been barred by the Himalayas. Looking to the south, he finds that a wave of tropical forms of fishes has, at a pre-historic period, expanded over that portion of the globe where the Nicobars, Andamans, and the most southern portions of the continent of Asia and the islands of the Malay Archipelago now are, and that this fish-fauna has its progress northward arrested by some cause at or near where the Himalayas now exist and mark the division between the fish-fauna of India and that of Turkistan.

Bleeker, P. Atlas Ichthyologique des Indes orientales N^erlan daises. Livr. 36 [ix. pp. 41-80, pis. ccccxi.-ccccxx.].

The letterpress of this part is occupied with ’the descriptions of the Chcetodontidoe continued [c/*. Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces, p. 4], and the com- I mencement of the Nandidce. The plates issued with it are Scorpcenidce, j pis. i.-vii., and PlatycepTiali, pis. i.-iii.

j The Recorder understands that no arrangements have been made j for continuing the publication of this work. It may be remarked

j that the late author's practice of affixing his own name to species

which he had merely ranged under a new genus, greatly diminishes the j usefulness for immediate reference of plates which were always issued

I apart from the text to which they belonged, as it is manifestly impos-

' sible to refer to them with certainty, or to state whether such species were figured for the first time, or otherwise.

Day, F. Fishes of India. Part iv. London: 4to, pp. 653-778, pis. cxxxiv.-cxcv .

This work is now brought to a conclusion. The present part contains the continuation of the Cyprinidce from the genus Catla, Clupeidce, Chiro- centridce, Notopteridce, Symbranchidce, Murcenidce, the orders Lophohranchii and Plectognathi, and the Choudropterygian fishes. The work is pro- i ceded by an introduction occupying nine pages.

India.

faun;p:.

Pisces 6

Indo- China.

Sauvage, E. Consideratious sui^lK Fauue Ichthyologique des eaux douces de I’Asie et en particulier de I’lndo-Chine. Assoc. Fr. (1877) 1878, pp. 1-5. with map.

The ichthyological fauna of Indo-Ohina, imperfectly known a few years since, has been much added to by the recent collections of Jullien

Harmand in Cochin-China, Siam, Laos, and Cambodia. Only 7 out of 61 species are common to India and Indo-China, the affinities being with Borneo, J ava, and Sumatra, the species of Cyprinidm being identical, so as to lead to the conclusion that at a recent geological period a com- plete communication existed.

New species of Siluridm and Cyprinidm described ; Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. pp. 233-241.

The same author describes some new Pleuronectidm, of the genera Synaptura and Cynoglossus^ from Cochin-China and Laos ; 1. c. pp. 92-95.

China.

E. Sauvage describes some new species of Cyprinidce and Cohitidince^ ftom China, sent by A. David & Dabry de Thiersant since 1874 ; Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. pp. 86-90.

Japan.

H. Batson Joyner’s collection has furnished some new species, and also further confirmation of the fact that there exists great similarity between the marine fauna of temperate J apan and that of the Mediter- ranean and adjacent parts of the Atlantic, there being 8 species in this collection which occur in both seas ; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 485-487.

Australia.

JouAN, H. Quelques mots sur la Faune Ichthyologique de la cote Nord- est d’Australie et du Detroit de Torres compar^e ^ celle de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Mem. Soc. Cherb. (3) xxi. pp. 328-335.

In this paper an attempt is made to identify some of the fishes described as new species by Alleyne & Macleay [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Pisces^ p. 4], with species described by the author in 1861, and with some other known species. The insufficiency of the descriptions furnished by the two writers referred to has been remarked upon elsewhere [supra, Reptilia, p. 3], and though some of these determinations are doubtless correct, they amount in other cases to plausible guesses rather than certainty.

New or little known Australian fishes are described by Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 225-248, pis. ii. & iii., iii. pp. 140-143, also in ‘Fishes of the Norman River,’ 1. c. pp. 41-51 ; and by Mac- leay, New Fishes from Port Jackson and King George’s Sound, 1. c. pp. 33-37, pis. ii.-v., and The Fishes of Port Darwin, 1. c. pp. 344-369, pis. vii.-x. In the last paper, 21 species are given as new.

New Zealand.

Observations on New Zealand Fishes by F. E. Clarke, J* von Haast,

7 Pisces,

PISCES.

J. Rutland, and others, will be referred to below. P. Thomson contri- butes a paper on the Dunedin fish 3l^|ply ; Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. pp. 324-330.

New Guinea.

Bleeker, P. Quatri^me M4moire sur la Faune Ichthyologique de la Nouvelle Guinee. Arch. Neerl. xiii. pp. 35-66.

In this paper all the fishes of New Guinea are enumerated, 78 being added to the fauna, which now numbers 342. Three new species are described, one being the type of a new genus.

America.

Gill, T. Catalogue of the Fishes of the East Coast of North America. Sm. Misc. Coll. xiv. art. 2, 25 pp.

This catalogue was issued as an Appendix to the Report of the TJ.S. Commission on Fish and Fisheries, 1873 [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Pisces^ p. 5]. It is republished, for greater convenience, in the above series, and con- sists of a complete enumeration of the fishes of the fauna indicated, with a bibliography.

Jordan, D. Contributions to North American Ichthyology, No. 3. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii.

(a. On the Distribution of the Fishes of the Alleghany Region of South Carolina, Georgia, and Tennessee, with descriptions of new or little known species. By D. Jordan & A. Brayton, pp. 1-95.)

Based primarily on collections made by Rrof. Jordan and a party of students from Butler University in 1877. This paper gives a summary of all that is certainly known in regard to the ichthyology of the seven hydrographic basins embraced in its scope, viz., Santee, Savannah, Alta- maha, Chattahoochee, Alabama, Tennessee, and Cumberland.

(b. a Synopsis of the Family Catostomidce, pp. 97-230.)

. Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern-U.S. 2nd ed., revised

and enlarged. Chicago : 8vo, pp. 407. Fishes, pp. 199-350, with addenda.

The principal alterations have been made in the ichthyological portion, which has been entirely re-cast, to include recent results and additions ; generic diagnoses are now substituted for the artificial keys. The publi- cation here of some of the new species, and of the genera Quassilabia {Catostomid(e)'SLnd Ulocentra (^Etheostomidce)^ antedates by a few weeks their appearance in Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus.

. On the Distribution of the Freshwater Fishes of the Unite'd

States. Ann. N. York Ac. i. pp. 92-120.

A classified list, with localities and references.

. Catalogue of the Fishes of the Fresh- waters of North America.

Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 407-442.

May be considered a new edition of Jordan & Copeland’s Check List [cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces, p. 6], revised and brought up to date. The species enumerated are now 665, instead of 670, although upwards of 40 have been added.

PAUN^.

Pisces 8

[Jordan, D.] Notes on a Collection of Fishes from Clackamas River, Oregon. P. U. S. Nat. Mus. 69-85.

The Recorder has been unable to see this paper, but finds it referred to by Prof. Goode. [Vide Salmonidce.']

. Catalogue of the Fishes of Illinois. Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2,

1878, pp. 37-70.

Contains descriptions of a few new species.

. Notes on a Collection of Fishes from the Rio Grande, at Browns- ville, Texas. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 397-406, & 663-667.

23 species are enumerated or noticed, with one apparently new genus [vide Gohiidce].

Forbes, S. The Food of Illinois Fishes. Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, . 1878, pp. 71-89.

Details respecting varieties of food eaten by fishes.

Yarrow, H., & Henshaw, H. List of the Marine Fishes collected on the coast of California, near Santa Barbara, in 1875, with notes. Washington : 1878, 8vo, pp. 7.

T. H. Streets, in Contributions to the Natural History of the Hawaiian and Fanning Islands and Lower California,” gives the Ichthyo- logical results of the U. S. North Pacific Expedition ; Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. vii. pp. 43-102.

—

Vaillant, L., & Bocourt, F. Mission Scientifique au Mdxique. 4e. partie. l^tudes sur les Poissons. Paris : 1878, 4to, pp. 41-120, pis. v.-x.

, The ichthyological portion continued from 1874 [c/. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 88].

descriptions and plates of the Percidm [vide infra].

/ Cope, E. Synopsis of the Fishes of the Peruvian Amazon, obtained by Prof. Orton duting his expeditions of 1873 & 1877. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 673-701. \^Vide Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces^ p. 6.]

. Galapagos Islands.

^ Two new fishes from the Galapagos Islands, one a new Percoid genus,

I are described. Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 395.

Transit of Venus Expeditions, in the years 1874.-75 : —

The Account of the Collections made in Kerguelen’s Land and Rodri- iguez is issued as au extra volume of Phil. Tr. clxviii.*

Kerguelen Island : Fishes, by A. Gunther, p. 166.

Rodriguez : List of the Fishes, with descriptions reproduced of Mugil rodericensis and Myxus ccecutiens, pp. 470-472. They had already ap- peared in 1876 Icf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Pisces, p. 26].

Gunther contributes further accounts of the ‘ Challenger ’ fishes, describing many new and curious forms. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 17-28, 179-187, 248-251.

1879 on title, and not actually published until the middle of that year. — Ed.

9 Pisces,

PISCES.

V^-

PALiBIOHTHYBS.

Hasse, C. Die fossilen Wirbel. Morphologische Studien aus dem ana- tomischen Institut zu Breslau. Die Oestracionten. Morph. JB. iv. : pp. 214-268. pis. 3.

. Ueber die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Gattung Selache. Op.

cit. Supplt. pp. 43-68, 2 pis.

On the developmental relations of Selache with Carcharodon,

. [Note on the developmental relationship of Sharks and Rays] Ber.

Vers. Naturw. 1878, pp. 173 & 174.

On the excretory system of Ganoids. Fiirbringer, Morph. JB. iv. pp. 56-60.

On that of the Dipnoi ; id. 1. c. p. 60. On that of the Plagiostomi\ id. /. c. pp. 49-56.

^ GANOIDEI.

Bkidge, T. On the Osteology of Polyodon folium, Phil. Trans, clxix. pp. 683-734, pis. Iv.-lvii.

With'respect to classification, the author says that the facts elucidated in the earlier part of this paper abundantly justify adherence to H. Miiller’s two primary divisions of Ganoidei {Qhondroetei and Holostei), or to Liitken’s two groups of “ Ganoidei proper,” and “ Sturiones.'* The remarkable combination of Teleostean, Elasmobranch, and Amphibian characters in Polyodon and Acipenser^ if not justifying their elevation to a primary subdivision of the class, should be adequately expressed in any natural system. He considers that the true position of Polyodon is that of an annectant group between the Elasmobranchii on the one hand and the divergent stems of the Teleostei and Ganoidei on the other. The Ganoids may be classified as follows : —

Ganoidei.

A. Selachoidei. Pterygoid processes united in a median symphysis.

. Persistent and unsegmented notochord. Persistent spiracles and

mandibular branchim.

Genera. — Polyodon, Acipenser, Scaphirrhynchus, and Chondrosteus.

B. Teleosteoidei. Pterygoid processes not united with each other, but

connected directly or indirectly through the intervention of a palatine bone with the prefrontal region of the cranium. Verte- bral column generally ossified into distinct vertebrae ; notochord aborted ; no mandibular branchiae.

Genera. — Amia, Polypterus, Calamoichthys, and Lepidosteus. N^Comparison of the skull of Polyodon with the Amphibia, 724-731.

Baukas, W. On a dental peculiarity of i\iQ Lepidosteidce. Tr. R. Soc. N. S. W. xi. pp. 203-207.

GANOIDEI.

Pisces 10

SalenskY, W. Embryologie der Ganoiden. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 243-245, 266-269, 288-291.

1. Impregnation and cleavage of the egg of the Sterlet.

2. Development of the skeleton in the Sterlet.

j Wilder, B. On the Respiration of Amia. P. Am. Ass. 1878, pp. 306- [ 313.

/

CLankester, E. R. Notice of a Memoir on the Hearts of Ceratodus^ Proto- pteruSy and (Jhimcera. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 634.

i Miall, L. Monograph of the Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids ; 1 Ceratodus. Pal. Soc. xxxii. pp. 1-32, pis. i. i.A, 2-5.

The object of this memoir is to present collectively the materials of knowledge respecting the Ganoids both recent and fossil ; the present part gives the different species of Ceratodus in order.

f C. Hasse has sketched the following as a natural system of classifica- tion of the Elasmohranchii : —

Subclass. Elasmohranchii A spondyli.

Order 1. Holocephali,

Order 2. Plagiostomi Cyclospondyli.

Suborder i. Plagiostomi Asterospondyli.

Group 1. Scyllia.

Families. Chiloscylliurn.

Mustelus.

Hemigaleus.

(Subfamily, Galeus\ Genus, CfctrcAanas.) Group 2. Scyllio-Lamnidce.

I Families. Lamna.

I (Genus, Selache.)

Ginglymostorna.

j Group 3. Acrodonti.

I Family. Cestracion.

I Suborder ii. Spinaces.

Group 1. Lmmargi.

Family. Scymnus.

Group 2. Spinacidce.

Group 3. Echinorrhini.

Suborder iii. Plagiostomi Tectospondyli.

Group 1. Pristiophoridce.

Families. Squatina.

Squatinoraia.

Group 2. Trygones.

Families. Trygon.

Myliobates.

Group 3. Maice.

Family. Torpedo.

Zool. Anz. i. pp. 144-148, 167-171.

11 Pisces.

PISCES.

CHONDEOPTERYGII.

Balfour, F. A Monograph on the Development of Elasmobranch Fishes. London ; 1877, 8vo, 300 pp., 20 pis. [See Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces, p. 8].

A very extensive work, the result of studies followed out principally in the laboratory at Naples. The development of this class of fishes is j traced from the earliest stages of cell-division and formation of the ; primitive cell-layers ; many results of the highest physiological interest

' have been obtained. The author has arrived at the conclusion that the

i, paired fins of fishes have been formed by the specialization at the shoulder and hip of a pair of continuous lateral fins similar to the con- tinuous dorsal fin of many kinds of fishes. He traces the development of the kidneys of all the Vertebrates back to a series of isolated coiled tubules, a pair of which corresponded to each joint of the backbone, each \ tubule having a funnel-like mouth opening into the body-cavity.

^ . On the development of the Proto-vertebrae in Elasmobranchs. A

{ Note in Rep. Br. Ass. xlvi. p. 147.

— r— . On the Structure and Development of the Vertebrate Ovum. Q. J. Micr. Sc. (n.s.) xviii. pp. 383-438, pis. xvii.-xix.

The present paper records observations on the ovary of but two types, Mammalia and Elasmobranchii. The main points dealt with are these : — 1. The relation of the germinal epithelium to the stroma. 2. The connection between primitive ova in Waldeyer’s sense and the per- manent ova. 3. The homologies of the egg membranes. Development of the Elasmobranch ovary, pp. 384-418. Post-embryonic development of the ova, pp. 401-416. Summary of observations on the development of the ovary in Scyllium and in Raia, p. 415. f A single number of Bronn’s “Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier- { Reichs ” has been issued, pp. 49-80, pis. ix. & x., continuing the description ^ of the anatomy of the Elasmobranch fishes.

/ Parker, W. K. On the Structure and Development of the Skull in Sharks and Skates. Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 189-234, pis. xxxiv.-xlii.

Of this elaborate memoir, a summary, which it would be impossible further to compress, was given in P. Z. S. 1876, p. 699.

Reichert, — . Ueber das vordere Ende der Chorda dorsualis bei friih- zeitigen Haifisch-Embryonen (Acanthias vulgaris). 1. Geschichtliche Einleitung, pp. 1-64. 2. Anatomische Beschreibung des Embryo’s, pp. 66-90. 3. Anatomische Feststellung des vorderen gebeugten Abschnittes der Chorda dorsualis, pp. 91-106. Ergebnisse, pp. 105- . . 113. Abh. Ak. Berl. 1877 [1878], pp. 49-113, pis. i. & ii.

On the anterior extremity of the chorda dorsalis in early Dog-fish em- bryos. Historical introduction ; anatomical description of the embryo ; j determination of the anterior segment of the dorsal chord. Results are summed up at pp. 105-113. The author gives an abstract of precisely similar investigations on early embryos of [^Spinax] Acanthias nigeVy in I SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 161-169.

CHONDROPTERYGII.

Pisces 12

j Eulers, E. Die Epiphyse am Gehirn der Plagiost6men. Z. wiss. Zool. [. XXX. Supplement, pp. 607-634, pis. xxv. & xxvi.

La Valette, St. George A. De spermatosomatum evolutione in Pla- giostomis [in Galeus canis & Raia clavata]. Bonn : 1878, 4to, 9 pp.

/ Petri, K. Die Copulationsorgane der Plagiostomen. Z. wiss. Zool. 1 XXX. pp. 288-385, pis. xvi.-xviii.

Blanchard, R. Recherches sur la structure et le developpement de la glande superanale (digitiforme) des poissons cartilagineux. J. de ^ I’Anat. xlv. pp. 442-450.

I Rohon, j. Das Centralorgan des Nervensystems der Selachier. Denk. N Ak. Wien, xxxviii. ii. pp. 43-108, 9 pis.

. Ueber den Ursprung des Nervus vagus bei Selachiern, mit Beriick-

j sichtigung der Lohi electrici von Torpedo. Arb. Z. Inst. Wien, i. pp. 151-172.

I Turner, — . The Oviducts of the Greenland Shark {Lcemargus horealis). j J. Anat, Phys. xii. pp. 604-607.

1 The writer has by present examinations detected the oviducts in this I species, having previously supposed them to be absent.

Diagnoses and figures of the Sharks and Rays of the Indian Seas are given by Day in ‘ Fishes of India,’ iv. pp. 709-745, pis. clxxxviii.-cxciii.

Note on jaws of Galeocerdo Carcharias\ id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 976.

[^Odontaspis americanus] Carcharias tricuspid atus, sp. n. [?], id. Fishes of India, p. 713, pi. clxxxvi. fig. 1, Sind.

Carcharias ellioti, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 716, pi. clxxxix. fig. 2.

Eemigaleus halfouri^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 717, pi. clxxxv. fig. 4, Coro- mandel.

Tricenodon obtusus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 720, pi. clxxxix. fig. 3, Kurrachee.

Carcliarodon rondeletii^ M. & H. R. Lawley, in “ Confronto di una mascella di C. lamia, R. coi denti di Carcharodon fossili trovati nelle col- line Toscane,” unites the several species, with the exception of C. mega- lodon, Ag., into one designated C. etruscus. Atti Soc. Tosc. iii. pp. 230-336.

Lamna spadlansanii, Bon. The same writer making a similar com- parison of fossil teeth with this species, unites them all under the name Oxyrrhina desorius, Ag. Tom. cit. pp. 343-349.

Selache maxima. P. Pavesi (Seconda Contribuzione alia Morfologica e Sistematica dei Selachi), Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 348-418, pi. iii. and figs.

Scyllium canescens, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 18, S. America.

Stegostoma tigrinum, Brouss. Note on the egg of this shark ; Vaillant, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1279.

On the uterine villi in Myliobatis noctula and Centrina salviani ; Trois, Attilst. Venet. ii. p. 429, pi.

13 Pisces.

PISCES.

Uraptera hinoculata^ Gir., is not a climatic var. of Maia hatis, as Gunther believes ; W.N. Lockington, P, Cal. Acc, vii.j). 108.

Raia eatoni. Description reprodu ced, with mention of a new species, R. muri'ayi, to be described subsequently. Gunther, Phil. Tr. clxviii.

p. 166.

Trygon {Himantura) oxy [r] rhynchus, sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 94, Cochin China.

TELEOSTEL

f

I

Beneden, E. van. a Contribution to the Embryonic Development of the Teleosteans. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 41-67, 1 pi.

Describes the early phases of development of the eggs of Teleosteans, and compares the facts elicited by present observations with what is actually known relative to the formation of the germ-layers in Teleostean fishes.

Carlet, M. Mdmoire sur les ^cailles des Poissons T^l^pst^ens. Ann.

Sc. Nat. (6) viii. Art. 8, 19 pp. 9 figs..

'Note on the development of the gills in the Teleostei, observed in the i young of Cohitis. Goette, Zool. Anz. i. p. 62.

On the excretory system of the Teleostei. Fiirbriuger, Morph. JB. iv. pp. 43-49.

AOANTHOPTEEYGII.

Peroidj].

7oa, g. n. Distinguished from Pleurolepis by two anal spines instead of one, and by greater scaliness of ventral region. Type, Pcecilichthys vitreus^ Cope. Jordan & Brayton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 88.

Pleurolepis asprellus, sp. n., Jordan, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 38, Illi- nois.

Alvordius crassus^ sp. n. {Etheostoma maculatum, var.. Cope, 1870), Jordan & Brayton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 12, Santee basin.

Ulocentra^ g. n., for Arlina atripinnis, Jord.; iid. 1. c. pp. 46, 73.

Boleosoma camarum^ sp. n., Forbes, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 40, Illinois.

Vaillantia, g. n., for the above species, Jordan & Brayton, 1. c. p. 89, in a foot note.

Boleosoma olmstedi, Jord., = maculaticeps^ Cope ; iid. 1. c. p. 13.

Nothonotus camurus. Cope, distinguished from N. maculatus. Ag. j iid. 1. c. p. 74.

Nothonotus inscriptus, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 34, Georgia.

Nothonotus thalassinus, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 13, Santee basin.

Pcecilichthys jessice, sp. n., Jordan, Man. Vert. 2nd ed. p. 227, and Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 69, Tennessee.

Pcecilichthys asprigenis^ sp. n., Forbes, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 41, Illinois.

Cratinus, g. n. Much elongate ; dorsal deeply notched, anteriorly with many very strong elongate curved spines ; teeth in both jaws on vomer

ACANTHOPTERYGII.

Pisces 14

and palate very numerous, bristle-like ; larger and stronger teeth in the outer border of the intermaxillary band, more forward on the outer edge of the mandibular band, as also on the inner edge of the same band on the sides of the lower jaw ; hinder edge of praeopercle toothed ; oper- culum with a spine ; scales on trunk moderate ; branchiostegals seven. C. agasshi, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 395, Galapagos.

Perea fluviatilis. On the specific identity of P. gracilis, 0. V., and P. Jlavescens, Mitch., with this species, and on the distribution of Perea in America ; id. 1. c. p. 399.

Percichthys godeffroyi, Gthr., is a sea fish belonging to Serranus, and identical with S. humeralis, 0. V., = S. semifasciatus, placed in Centro- pristis by Gunther. On the other hand, S. humeralis, Gthr., 1877, is not the above species of C. Y., but S. alho-maculatus, Jen., erroneously referred by Gunther to S. Tmmeralis, C. Y. Id. 1. c.

Lates darwiniensis, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 345 (d. 7 rL a. 1, 11. 60), Fort Darwin.

Gulliveria, g. n. Teeth on both jaws very numerous, short, conical, pointed, swollen, and rounded at the base, placed irregularly and crowded ; no canines ; tongue smooth ; an angular line of teeth on palate ; prsBopercle without denticulations, or with very feeble ones ; opercle with a fiat soft spine ; two dorsals, the first with six spines, the second with along spine ; anal with two spines ; general form oval, compressed ; scales moderate or rather large ; lateral line continuous, not extending on the caudal ; maxillaries extending to posterior edge of the eye ; opening of the mouth rather oblique. G.fasca and fasciata, spp. nn., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 45, Norman River.

Centropomus viridis, sp. n., W. N. Lockington, P. Oal. Ac. vii. p. 109, Asuncion Island, Lower California (? = C. undecimalis, 0. Y.).

Pseudanthiashypselosoma,sp. n., Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xiii. p. 58, fig. 2, New Guinea.

Serranus. Remarks on this genus, particularly ^with respect to the specific characters based upon the proportions of the body, and the ratio of variability of such characters according to age and individualization ; also on the relative value of characters for its subdivision into groups, and especially on the scales of the lateral line as being of primary importance. The subgenera are given as follows, p. 67 : —

1. Serranus : scales of lateral line quadrilateral, ctenoid ; caudal rounded, truncated, or feebly concave. 2. Paralahrax : scales of lateral line subtriangular, ctenoid ; dorsal with 10 spines ; anal with 7 or 8 rays ; caudal feebly concave ; canines moderate, numerous, and rnnged along the entire length of the jaws. 3. Paranthias : scales of lateral line trian- gular, with or without spinules along the canal ; caudal deeply forked, with the angles prolonged ; dorsal with 9 spines ; anal with 8 or 9 rays. 4. Epinephelus : scales of lateral line triangular, without spinules ; caudal rounded, truncated, or feebly concave ; section 1, dorsal 9, section 2, dorsal 11. 5. Itaiarax scales of lateral line without spinules, canal ramified behind; caudal rounded ; dorsal with 11 spines ; anal with 8 rays. Yail- lant & Bocourt, Miss. Scient. Mex.

1878. [voL. XV.] B 8

15 Pisces,

PISCES.

Serranus acanthophorus^ Boc., = maculato-fasciatus, Stoind., is re- described and figured. It belongs to the same subdivision as S. clathrataa and nehulifer^ Gir., viz., Paralahrax. lid. 1. c. p. 72, pi. iv. fig. 1, pi. i. (ter) figs. 3 & 3 A.

Serranus maculatus, Bl., with remarks on its synonymy, p. 83 j courta- dii, Boc., p. 80, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 3a; capreolus^ Poey, with doubtful synonymy, p. 87, pi. iii. fig. 1, pi. i. (tor) fig. 5 ; itaiara^ Licht., = galeus, M. & Tr. ?, p. 90, pi. ii. figs. 4 & 4 a, pi. i. (ter) fig. 4 : redoscribod. Vaillant & Bocourt, 1. c.

Serranus guttulatus, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 33, pi. xi.. Port Jackson.

[^Serranus'\ Epinephelus rosaceus, sp. n., Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. vii. p. 61, Gulf of California.

Plectropoma : remarks on the characters of the genus, with table of subdivisions ; Vaillant & Bocourt, 1. c. P. fasciatus, Costa {nee Bl., nee Risso), renamed Serranus costce ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 389.

Lutjanus. Remarks and synoptical table, with divisions based on the form of the dental vomerine plate ; Vaillant & Bocourt, I, c. p.

no.

Diacopus superhus, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 228, Australia.

Pseudambassis, g. n. : small fishes closely allied to Ambassis, but having no recumbent spine in front of the dorsal. P. maeleayij p. 43, P. elongatus, p. 44, Norman river, Castlenau, op. cit. iii., spp. nu., also Am- bassis papuensis, Macleay.

Acanthoperca, g. n., has much the form of Ambassis, but only one dorsal. A. gulliveri^ sp. n., id. V. c. p. 45, Norman river.

Micropterus sa^mo [«o] 2 Jes, Lac. Northern and southern forms con- stitute two distinct varieties, the old name retained for the southern, that of acliigan (Raf.) being suggested for the northern. Jordan & Brayton, 1. c. p. 30.

Apogon opercularis, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 347, pi. vii. fig. 1, Port Darwin.

Apogonichthys adspersus, sp. n., Castlenau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 226, Rockhampton.

Therapon unicolor^ Gthr. : note on specimens found in a dam near Warialda, ova supposed to have been conveyed by birds ; Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 16.

Therapon hilli and terrce-regincOy spp. nn., id. tom. cit. pp. 226 & 227, Australia.

Therapon fasciatus^ Cast., description corrected ; Castlenau, 1. c. iii. p. 46.

Diagramma multivittatum, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 349, pi. vii. fig. 2, Port Darwin.

Symphysanodon, g. n. Pristipomatidee. S. typus, sp. n., Bleeker, Arch. N4erl. xiii. p. 61, fig. l,(d. a. f), New Guinea.

ACANTHOPTBRYGII.

Pisces IG

Squamipinnes.

Chctilodon aureo-fasciatus, Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 351, pi. viii. fig. 3, Port Darwin; C. ocellipennis, id. op. cit. iii. p. 33, pi. iii. fig. 1, King George’s Sound : spp. nn.

Toxotes carpentariemis, sp. n., Castlenau, 1. c. iii. p. 47, Norman river.

Mullidac.

Parupeneus spilurus, Blkr., redescribed and figured ; Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xiii. p. 63, fig. 3.

Capture of Red Mullet in December in Cornwall ; Zool. 1878, p. 61. Sparid^.

Lethrinus punctulafuSf sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 351, pi. viii. fig. 2, Port Darwin.

Chrysophrys australis, Gthr., figured ; McCoy, Prodr. Zool. Viet. Dec. i. pi. iv.

Hoplopagrus guentheri, Gill, completely described and figured by Stein- dachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 379, pis. i. & ii.

Chrysophrys hastg, C. V. Bleeker determines by comparison of speci- mens the specific distinctness of Chrysophrys cuvieri, Day, and C. schlegeli, Blkr. The first is described and figured. Verb. Ak. Amst. (2) xiii. pp. 43-46, pi.

Oirbhitidj:.

Chilodactylus rubro-fasciatus, sp. n., Castlenau, Z. c. iii. p. 140, Mel- bourne.

Beridia, ? g. n. Head and body very compressed ; general form oval ; head very large, with its anterior profile strongly concave in front of the eyes, and convex below ; teeth very numerous, very small, granular, none at the lower jaw nor on the palate ; two dorsals well developed, the first not quite as long as the second, of 8 spines, the second with 3 ; caudal very long ; anal large, with one spine ; ventrals behind the pectorals ; pectorals large, with the upper ray branched and all the others simple. B. Jlava, sp. u., id. tom. cit. p. 229, pi. ii. Victoria.

ScORPiENID.®.

Sebastes. H. Sauvage, in “Description de Poissons Nouveaux on im- parfaitement connus de la collection du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle,” is unable to recognize the value of the subgeneric divisions of this genus, designated by Gill as Sebastichthys and Sebastosomus, but admits as natural a typical group composed of S. norvegicus, septentrionalis, and viviparus ; another, for the southern species, S. dactylopterus, huhli, and madur crisis ; and a third, which he names Pseudosebastes, consisting of a single species, S. bougainvillii, pp. 111-115. He then characterizes B.

17 Pisces,

PISCES.

(Eusebastes') sej)tentrionalis, Gaim., p. 115, S. (Sebastichthys) JUifer^ VaL, p. 118, oculatus, p. 119, (Pseudosebastes) bougainvillii^ C. V., p. 120, Neosebastes scorpcenoides, Guich., p. 121, pi. i. fig. 4, Sebastopsis minutus, C. V., p. 121, pi. i. fig. 6, and describes S. (Sebastichthys) bibroni, p. 116, pi. i. fig. 3, Sicily, S. {Sebastichthys) canariensis, p. 117, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2, Canaries, spp. nn. Nouv. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 111-122.

Sebastapistes (Gill, MS.), g. u., for Sebastes strongia, 0. V., and allies ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. vii. p. 62.

Remarks on the various fishes known as Rock Cod. Sebastes ruber, helvo-maculatus {=rosaceus, Grd.), rosaceus {= pinniger, Gill), nebulosus, Ayres, paucispinus, melanops, G(\:di.,flavidus, Ayres, auriculatus, Gir. ; W. N. Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. vii. [for 1876, dated 1877], pp. 79-82.

Sebastes joy neri, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 485, Japan.

Setarches fidjiensis, sp. n., id. op. cit. ii. p. 179, piji Islands.

Scorpcena. In the above cited memoir by Sauvage the following are characterized : Scorpoena ballieui, Sauv., p. 123, pi. ii. fig. 4t,fucata, Val., p. 126, scrojina, C. Y., p. 126, Scorpcenopsis venosa, C. V., p. 128, papu- ensis, C. V., p. 129, novce-guinem, C. Y., p. 129. Also Scorpcena dabryi, p. 124, pi. i. fig. 8, China, and megastoma, p. 127, pi. i. fig. 7, Reunion, spp. nn. ; Sauvage, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i.

Scorpcena polylepis, Blkr., = Sebastes minutus, C. Y., id. 1. c. p. 122.

Prosopodasys dracama, C. Y., p. 130, nigra, C. Y., p. 131, trachinoides, C. Y., p. 131, characterized; P. bottce, sp. n., p. 132, pi. i. fig. 11, Red Sea : id. 1. c.

Tetraroge helangeri, C. Y., and bougainvillii, C. Y., described ; id. 1. c. pp. 132 & 133.

Agriopus hieneri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 133, pi. i. fig. 12, Peru.

Pterois {Pseudo monopter us) vittata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 135, pi. i. fig. 10, Nouka-Hiva.

Pelor caledonicum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 147, pi. ii. fig. 6, New Caledonia.

Cyrtid^.

Cyrtus gulliveri, sp. n., Castelnau, 1. c. p. 233, Australia.

POLYNBMIDJ].

Polynemus microstoma, Blkr. {P. plebeius, Gthr., nec Brouss.), rede- scribed and figured under the name of Trichidion microstoma ; Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xiii. p. 64, fig. 5.

Polynemus ccecus, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. ii. p. 354, pi. ix. fig. 1, Port Darwin.

SCI^ENIDJ].

Umbrina galapagorum, sp. n., Steiudachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 396.

Sillago terrce-regincB, Castelnau, 1. c. p. 232, Australia.

The large Australian Scicena identified with S. aquila, id. ibid. [This is no new discovery; vide Zool. Roc. xii. p. 116.]

ACANTHOPTEKYail.

Pisces 18

TrICHIURIDJ].

Regalecus pacijicus, sp. n., Haasfc, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 246, pi. vii., New Zealand. Note on R. gladius ; Hector, Z. c. p. 633.

Oarangid.®.

Argyriosus pacijicus, sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 84, Lower California

CORYPHiENlDAS.

Leptohrama, g. n. Elongate, strongly compressed, like Chorinemus ; numerous pointed teeth in both jaws, longer in the inner row, still smaller on vomer, palatine and pterygoid bones ; dorsal much shorter than anal, both (as also the other fins) entirely scaly, and with slender, gradually- increasing, and close- set spines anteriorly; scales adherent, rough. L. muelleri, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 388, Queensland.

Brama japonica, sp. n., Hilgendorf, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 1, Japanese Seas.

Centropholis, g. n., near Pteraclis. L. [sic : ? (7.] petersi, sp. n. (d. 50, a. 40, 11. 49), id. ibid., Japanese Seas.

SCOMBRIDJ^I.

^ Echeneis naucrates. A specimen from Sierra Leone with twenty-two plates, and one from Samarang with twenty-eight. E. lineata attaches itself especially to Sphyrcena barracuda as E. remora does to Carcharias lamia. Remarks on the distinctness of E. osteochir, Cuv. Liitken, Yid. Medd. 1877, p. 242.

Trachtnid.®.

Bleeker has published a Revision of Indo-pelagic species of Urano- scopus, giving descriptions of U. cognatus. Cantor, p. 49, bicinctus, Schleg., p. 61, asper, Schleg., p. 63, and oligolepis, Blkr., p. 55. The latter species has been confounded with U. scaber, L., and U. asper, Schleg., which it greatly resembles. In order to facilitate the distinction of these three species, a detailed diag:^osis of U. scaber, L., is appended in a note, in which is also described U. capensis, sp. n., p. 58, Cape of Good Hope. Verb. Ak. Amst. (2) xiii. pp. 47-69.

Cathetostoma malacopterus, Benn., is mentioned as distinct from C. Iceve, Gthr., on account of the improbability of their being identical ; id. 1. c. p. 59.

losillago, g. n. Body elongate, rather compressed, cleft of mouth small ; eye lateral ; scales very small ; spinous dorsal with 13 spines, con- tinuous with soft dorsal ; ventrals thoracic ; lower pectoral rays branched ; teeth on vomer and palatine bones ; praeoperculum denticulated ; bones of head with muciferous system well developed ; seven branchiostegals ;

19 Pisces.

PISCES.

pseudobranchisB. I. maculata, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 34, pi. iv. fig. 3, King George^s Sound.

Bathydraco, g. n. Body elongate, subcylindrical ; tail tapering ; head depre.ssed, with the ynout ranch elongate, spatulate ; mouth wide, hori- zontal, with the lower jaw prominent ; eyes very large, lateral, close to- gether ; scales very small, embedded in the skin ; lateral line wide, con- tinuous ; one dorsal fin ; ventrals jugular ; lower pectoral rays branched ; teeth in the jaws in villiform bands, none on the vomer or the palatine bones ; opercles unarmed ; ten branchiostegals ; the gill membranes free from the isthmus, and but slightly united in front ; air-bladder, none. B. antarcticus, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 18, Heard Island.

Percis filamentosa, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 386, Singapore.

Opisthognathus darwiniensis^ sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 355, pi. ix. fig. 3, Port Darwin.

, Pedtculati.

Himantolophus. An account of this remarkable genus, hitherto im- perfectly known, being based on the single specimen of H. grce^landicus noticed by Reinhardt in 1837. A second example of the genus, H. rein- hardti, sp. n., p. 320, pis. i. & ii. figs. 1-3, Arctic. Liitken, Dan. Selsk. Skr. (5) V.

Ceratias holboelli, Kr. : description of its skeleton ; id. 1. c. p. 326.

Liitken’s memoir contains also some general remarks upon the Pedi- culati.

^gceonichthySf g. n. Head and body excessively large, broad, and depressed ; tail very short ; mouth exceedingly wide and vertical ; supra- orbital bones produced into heavy ridges, divergent posteriorly, covered with the common skin, and terminating in a strong small spine directed upwards ; between ridges a deep groove, in which is situated overhead a compound appendage, capable of movement in an almost universal manner, and wdth a thick, pear-shaped, muscular base, bony shaft, sur- mounted with a semispherical cap,sular gland, from the back and upper margin of which arise one simple, one double-branched, and two com- pound-branched fleshy tentacles, terminating at free ends of branches in white shining vermiform tips ; the front of the capsular gland is covered with a silvery or nacreous integument, wdth aperture in centre connected with interior, and surrounded with a black ring; body and tail armed with broad-based conical spines, ending in fine points; one, short dorsal and short anal, each terminating close to caudal, and placed far back ; pectorals small, and but imperfectly pediculated ; teeth in both jaws very numerous, in various rows, and of unequal lengths, they are slightly recurved, flat, sharp-pointed, with cutting edges, moving freely in socket when pressed in direction of interior of mouth, but perfectly rigid in opposite direction ; the teeth in pharynx short and recurved, and in clusters on branchiostegals ; gill-openings in axillm, and partly on under surface of body. A. appeli, sp. n., F. E. Clarke, Tr. N. Z. Inst. X. p. 245, pi, vi.. New Zealand.

ACANTHOPTERYGII.

Puces 20

Cataphracti.

(Aspido2Jhorus) Agonomalus prohoscidalis, Barthe, described; Sauvage, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. p. 157. .

OOTTID^.

Cottus. H. Sauvage recognizes the following subdivisions of this genus : Cottus, Acanthocottus, Liocottus, Boreocottus, Porocottus ; and proposes the name of Elaphocottus to designate the species from Kamts- chatka and the Aleutian Islands, which, like C. pristilliger and claviger, have the praeopercular spines thick and antlered, and the head swollen posteriorly. He sketches the geographical distribution of the species cor- responding to the different subgenera, and gives diagnoses of C. cognatus, Rich., p. 142, viscosus, Haldem., p. 142, Gir., p. 143, and

describes Cottus vietleri (Dyjpow.), p. 143, baikalensis (Dybow.), p. 144, both from Lake Baikal, and {Acanthocottus') anceps, p. 145, pi. i. fig. 13, United States, spp. nn. : N. Arch. Mus. (2) i.

Cottus hathybius, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 180, Japanese Sea. \

Potamocottus zopherus, Jord., and carolinm, Gill, united under the older name meridionalis, Gir*. ; Jordan & Bray ton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 47. ^

Centridermichthys. On this genus, and its subdivision into Centri- dermichthys^ Leptocottus, and Oligocottus, pp. 138, 140. C. dabryi, p. 146, pi. i. fig. 14, China, and gruvintii (Dybow.), p. 146, Lake Baikal, spp. nn. ; Sauvage, 1. c.

Triglopsis stimpsoni (Gill, MS.), Jordan, Man. Vert. 2nd ed., p. 256, Lake Michigan. [Prof. Jordan has informed the Recorder that this species = T. thompsoni ; also that he does not consider the division of Cottus into XJranided, Tauridea^ Potamocottus, and Triglopsis, as valid.]

Platycephalus. This genus has hitherto been confined exclusively to the Red Sea, the Indian and Chinese Seas, and the Pacific ; H. Sauvage describes P. americanus, sp. n., p. 148, pi. ii. fig. 3, from the Potomac. He gives diagnoses also of P. vittatus, C. V., p. 149, bassensis, C. V., p. 150, grandispinis, C. V., p. 151, longiceps, 0. V., p. 151, and fuscuh, C. V., p’. 152 : N. Arch. Mus. (2) i.

Platycephalus longiceps, C. V., is quite distinct from P. tentaculatus, Riipp., differing in the absence of tentacles, and the longer praeopercular spine. Id. 1. c. p. 151.

Lepidotrigla vanessa, Rich., and Trigla humu, Less,, Sgured iii colours by McCoy, Prodr. Zool. Viet. Dec. i. pi. v.

Lepidotrigla. Diagnoses of L. phaloena, C. V., p. 154, sphynx, C. V., p. 155, papilio, C. V., p. 155 ; scales figured of L. aspera, C. V., and buergeri, Schleg., pi. ii. figs. 11 & 14 ; L. eydouxi, sp. n., p. 156, Manilla: Sauvage, N. Arch. Mus. (2) i.

Discoboli.

Cyclopterus lumpus, L. : on a preparation of the bones of the head ; Hilgendorf, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 156.

21 Pisces.

PISCES.

GobiidvE.

Gobius taalmankipi, sp. n., A. A. W. Hubrecht, Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iii. pp. 15-20, North Sea.

Gobius maxillaris, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 357, pi. ix. fig. 2, Port Darwin.

Gobius pleurostigmaj Blkr., = sadanundio, H. B. ; Bleeker, Tersl. Ak. Amst. xii. p. 202.

Apocryptes bivittatus, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. pi. ix. fig. 5, Port Darwin.

Gobiosoma guttulatum, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ix. fig. 6, Port Darwin.

Gobius ? sauroides, sp. n., Castelnau, 1. c. iii. p. 48, Norman River.

Stigmatogobius, Blkr., revised. S. isognathus and singapurensis, from Singapore, ambly[r]rhynchus, Java, spp. nn. ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. xii. pp. 201-208.

Latrunculus and Crystallogobius. R. Collett’s observations [cf. Zool Rec. xiii. Pisces, p. 23] are translated into English ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 318-339.

Aristeus, g. n. Body compressed, oval, rather high, with mouth advanced and nearly pointed ; two dorsals, the first short, the second long, caudal truncate ; anal very long ; ventrals inserted very near one another, behind the pectorals, with 1 spine and 5 rays ; scales large, not ciliated ; teeth crowded on both jaws ; small pavement-like teeth very numerous on all the bones of the palate ; a transverse line of larger and pointed ones on the vomer; oporcles entire; cleft of mouth small, not extending to line from orbit ; head scaly ; no distinct lateral line ; lower jaw rather larger than the upper. A. fitzroyensis and fluviatilis, spp. nn., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 141, Australia.

Eleotris sulcaticollis and adspersa, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 142, Australia.

Eleotris lantzi, sp. n., A. 'J'hominot, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 256, Reunion.

Eleotris compressus, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 358, pi. ix. fig. 7, Port Darwin.

Eleotris simplex and planiceps, spp. nn., Castelnau, 1. c. iii. p. 49, Norman River.

Serna, g. n,, ? Gobiidce. S. signifer, sp. n., Jordan, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 399, Texas.

Blenniidj:.

Anarrhichas leopardus, Ag., = A. minor, 01. Steenstrup has published a further paper on this fish; Vid. Medd. 1878, pp. 109-113 [^. Zool. Rec. xiv. Pisces, p. 16].

Salarias dussumieri, Playf., = striato-maculatus, Kner, figured ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xii. p. 197, fig. 1.

Salarias spaldingi, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 358, pi. ix. fig. 4, Port Darwin.

Tripterygium marmoratum, sp. n., id. op. cit. iii. p. 34, pi. iii. fig. 2, King George’s Sound.

ACANTHOPTERYGII, ACANTHOPTERYGII PHARYNGOGNATHI. PlfSCeS 22

Sphyra?njd^.

SpJiyrcena. Steindachner, writing on the species of Sphyrcena from the western coast of America, describes S. argentea^ Grd. , and the true S. fosteri, C. V. (Blkr., nec Gthr., in F. der Siidsee) ; SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. pp. 377-380.

Atherinid^.

Atlierinichthys duhoulayi, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. hi. p. 143, Australia.

Mugilid^.

Gastropterus^ g. n. A broad band of teeth on premaxillary and den- tary bones, and a patch on the vomer ; dorsal spinous fin with four rays ; ventral fins abdominal ; second dorsal opposite to the anal ; dermal fold not crossing superior portion of premaxillary region, hence the jaws are only partly protractile. G. archceus, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 700, Peru.

Mugil joyneri, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 486, Japan.

Agonostoma darwiniensef Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 360, pi. ix. fig. 8, Port Darwin ; A. dorsalis, Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. vii. p. 102, Samoa : spp. nn.

Agonostoma forsteri, Bl. Schn., redescribed by Steindachner, 1. c. p. 3^3.

Myxus (Neomyxus) sclateri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 384, Kingsmill and Sand- wich Isles.

Fistulariida^.

Fistularia vtllosa, Klunz., is the young of F. serrata; Ililgendorf, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 236.

Aphredoderida^.

Aphododerus isolepis, Nels. On the alteration of the position of the vent as the fish grows older; Jordan, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 48.

Asternotremia mesotrema, Jord., = Aphododerus sayanus, DeK. ; Jor- dan & Brayton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. pp. 41-47.

Elasso\so'\ma. Confirmation of its relation as a separate family next to the “ Aphododeridce.” Jordan, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 47.

ACANTHOPTERYGII PHARYNGOGNATHI.

PoMACEN'J’RIDTE.

Dascyllus fasciatus, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 361, pi. x. fig. 2, Port Darwin.

23 Pisces.

PISCES.

LABRIDiE.

Platyylossus immaculatus, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 362, pi. x. fig. 1, Port Darwin.

Anampses neo-guinaicus, sp. n., Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xiii. p. 57, fig. 4, New Guinea.

Lahrichthys nigro-marginatiis, sp. n., Macleay, op. cit. iii. p. 35, pi. iii. fig. 3, Port Jackson.

Chilinus unifasciatus^ sp. n., Streets, 1. c. p. 82, Fanning Islands.

Gomphosus undulatus,. sp. n., id. I, c. p. 85, Fanning Islands.

Trochocopm rufus, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 35, pi. v. fig. 3, King George’s Sound.

Olistherops hrunneus, sp. n., id. l.c. p. 36, pi. v. fig. 1, Port Jackson.

Heteroscarus castelnaui, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. v. fig. 2, Port Jackson.

Scarus axillaris, sp. n,, Steindachuer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 384, pi. iii. fig. 1, N. Australia.

Pseudoscarus jonesi, sp. n., Streets, 1. c. p. 80, Fanning Islands.

Gerridj:.

Gerres profundus, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 350, Port Darwin.

Embiotocidj:.

Dacentrus liicens, g. & sp. nn., afterwards found to be a Hysterocarpus, perhaps identical with H. trashi, Gibb.; Jordan, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 667, Texas.

Chromidj:.

Acara sub-ocularis, p. 696, hyposticta, p. 697, Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii., Peru, spp. nn.

Paracara, g. n. Dentes : maxillis pluriseriati conici acuti serie externa fortiores, pharyngeales compress! acuti infra apicem emarginati. Corpus oblongum. Caput vertice, fronte, genis, operculisque squamatum. Prae- operculum edentulum. Squamae capite et trunco antice cycloideae, trunco medio et postice ctenoideae, lateribus 30 circ. in serie longitudinali. Pro- cessus arcus branchialis subelongati simplices antice denticulati. Pinnae dorsalis et analis alepidotae, dorsalis spinis [12] et radii 10, analis spinis 3 et radii 9 ; B. 5. P. typus, sp. n., Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xii. p. 193, fig. 3, Madagascar.

Par etroplus poly actis, sp. n., Bleeker, 1. c. p. 195, fig. 2, Madagascar.

ANACANTHINI.

Gadid.e.

Melanonus, g. n. Head and body rather compressed, covered with cycloid scales of moderate size, and terminating in a long tapering tail without caudal ; eye of moderate size ; mouth anterior and lateral ; both jaws with narrow bands of villiform teeth, vomer and palatines with wery

ANACANTHINI.

Pisees 24

narrow stripes of minute teeth ; barbel none ; one short anterior dorsal, the second immediately behind the first, and with anterior rays well developed ; it is continued to end of tail ; anal like second dorsal ; outer gill-rakers of first branchial arch strong and long, longer than the gill- laminae ; ventrals composed of several rays, slightly in advance of the pectorals ; bones flexible ; mucous cavijiies of the head small. Allied to Strinsia, but with different dentition. M. gracilis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 19, Antarctic.

Lotella marginata, sp. n., id. ibid. S. Americjf, Pacific.

Haloporphyrus rostratus, p. 18, S. Pacific, australis, p. 19, Magellan Straits, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Ophidiid^.

Acanthonus, g. n. Head large and thick, armed in front and on the opercles with strong spines ; trunk very short, the vent being below the pectoral ; tail thin, strongly compressed, tapering, without caudal ; eye small ; mouth very wide, with the teeth in villiform bauds in jaws, on vomer and palatine bones, and along the hyoid ; barbels none ; ventrals reduced to simple filaments, placed close together on the humeral sym- physis ; gill-membranes not united ; gill-laminae remarkably short, gill- rakers long, lanceolate, stiff ; scales extremely small ; bones of the head soft. A. armatus, sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 23, north of New Guinea*

Bathygadus, g. n. Snout not projecting beyond mouth ; mouth wide, anterior and lateral. Eye small or of moderate size ; teeth in both jaws villiform, in narrow bands which occupy the whole length of the jaws : barbels present or absent ; the two dorsal fins almost contiguous, anterior rays of second not shortened, but gradually diminish in length in the narrow posterior portion of the tail ; anal rays feeble ; boneS' of the head cavernous, soft, without prominent ridges ; scales small, cycloid, deci- duous. B. cottoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 23, between New Zealand and Kermadec Island.

Bathynectes, g. n. Anterior part of body rather compressed, posterior produced into long tapering tail without caudal ; snout not swollen, jaws equal or nearly equal in front ; mouth very wide, teeth in villiform bands in jaws, on vomer and palatine bones ; barbel none ; ventrals reduced to simple or bifid filaments, close together and near to the humeral symphysis ; gill-membranes not united ; gill-laminse remarkably short ; the middle pieces of the first branchial arch have the, gill-rakers of the outer series much elongate, stiff ; bones of head soft and cavern- ous ; operculum with a very feeWe spine above. A true deep-sea form allied to Sirembo. B laticeps, p. 20, Mid Atlantic, compressus, p. 21, New Guinea and Mid Atlantic, gracilis, p. 21, New Guinea, id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Typhlonus, g. n. Head large compressed, with most of the bones in a cartilaginous condition ; the superficial bones with large muciferous cavities not armed ; snout a thick protuberance, projecting beyond the mouth, which is rather small, inferior ; trunk very short, the vent being below the pectoral ; tail thin, strongly compressed, tapering without

25 Pisces.

PISCES.

separate caudal ; eye externally not visible, reduced to a minute rudi- ment hidden below the skin ; bands of villiform teeth in the jaws on the vomer and palatine bones ; barbel none ; ventrals reduced to simple filaments placed close together on the humeral symphysis ; gill-openings very wide, the gill-membranes being but slightly united in front ; gills four, gill-laminae rather short, gill-rakers of moderate length ; scales thin, deciduous, small. T. nasus, sp. n., Gunther, c. p. 21, N. E. Australia.

Aphyonus, g. n. Head, body, and tapering tail strongly compressed, enveloped in a thin, scaleless, loose skin ; vent far behind the pectoral ; snout swollen, projecting beyond the mouth, which is wide ; no teeth in the upper jaw, small conical teeth in the lower, pluriserial in front and uniserial on the side ; vomer with a few rudimentary teeth ; palatine teeth ; nostrils close together, small ; no externally visible eye ; barbel none ; ventrals reduced to simple filaments, close together and near humeral symphysis ; gill-membranes not united ; four branchial arches, the posterior without gill-laminae, the anterior with very short gill- rakers and with rather short gill-laminae ; head covered with a system of wide muciferous channels and sinuses, the dermal bones being almost membranaceous, whilst the others are in a semicartilaginous condition ; notochord persistent, but with a superficial indication of the vertebral segments (as in some Leptocephaline forms). A. gelatinosuSj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 22, N.E. Australia and New Guinea.

Siremho messieri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19, Messier Strait.

Macrurid^.

Macrurus longirostris, p. 23, N.E. of New Zealand, holotrachys, p. 24, East of Rio Plata, fasoiatus, p. 24, West of extremity of S. America ; Gunther, 1. c. : spp. nn. j

Coryphcenoides rudis, p. 24, Pacific, cequalis, p. 25, Portugal, crassiceps, p. 25, Pacific, mici'olepis, p. 26, Feejee, murrayi and serrulatus^ p. 2^, New Zealand,'^ p. 27, .Antarctic, variabilis, p. 27, Pacific, &g.j affinis,

p. 27, East of Rio Plata,'' carinatus^ p. 28, Prince Edward’s Island ; id. 1. c. : spp. nn.

Pleu^onectid^.

Agassiz, A. On the Young Stages of Osseous Fishes. II. Development of the Flounders. Pr. Am. Ac. xiv. pp. 25, 8 pis.

Describes the changes through which young flounders pass after their escape from the egg, and before they finally assume the adult appear- ances and rest on the colourless side. The development is traced in five of the common species.

rSTEENSTRUP, J. Fortsatte Bidrag til en rigtig opfattelse af Oiestillingen hos Flyndrene. Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1876 (1877), pp. 174-247, / pis. i.-iv.

I On the position of the eyes in the Pleuronectidce ; continued from the I n.uthor’s investigations of the same subject in November, 1863. See also

/ Naturf. 1878, No. 38, p. 353.

ANACANTHJNi. * Pisces 26

^ Pleuronectes hogdanovi, sp. n., H. Sandeberg, Bull. Soc. Mosc. liii. pt. 2, p. 236, fig., White Sea.

Puchalarodus putnami, Gill, = Pleuronectes glaber, a species the male of which has ciliated rough scales, those of the female being perfectly smooth. Both sexes have the teeth moveable in the spawning season only. T. Bean, Science Notes, i. p. 104, and Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus.

Platessa flesus, L., canght in the Weser ; Linstow, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 246.

Plagusia guttata, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 362, pi. X. fig. 3, Port Darwin.

Synaptura filamentosa, p. 93, sianiensis, p. 94, Laos, (Anisochirus) har- mandi, p. 94, Me-Kong, Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. ; S. sclero- lepis, Macleay, 1. c. p. 363, pi. x. fig. 4, Port Darwin : spp. nn.

Apionichthys hleelceri, sp. n., R. Horst, Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iv. pp. 30-33 [in Utrecht Univ. Mus.].

Cynoglossus (Arelia) solum, sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 95, Me-Kong.

Cynoglossus joyneri, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 486, Japan.

SlLURID^.

Plotosus elongatus, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 237, Brisbane River.

Eumeda, g. n. Siluridos Jieteropterm, near Silurichthys. Body elongate, compressed ; eye on upper part of head ; one dorsal with pungent spine ; adipose none ; anal very long, and joining caudal, which is obliquely truncated ; ventrals inserted behind the perpendicular from the dorsal ; three pairs of short barbels on anterior part of snout, at angle of mouth, and on lower jaw ; lateral line continued all the length of the body ; teeth on both jaws numerous, crowded and tubercular, with a line of sharp conical ones in front ; nostrils remote from each other ; head and body covered with soft skin. E. elongata, sp. n., id., op. cit. iii. p. 143, Rockhampton.

Neosilurus, g. n. Has the form of Plotosus, but without dorsal fin ; comes near to Silurichthys. N. australis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 239, Rock- hampton.

Pangasius siamensis, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 393.

V Pangasius pleurotcBnia, sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 235, Laos.

V Helicophagus hypophthalmus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 235, Laos.

Hypophthalmus perporosus, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 673,

Peru.

Arius curtisi, sp. n., Castelnau, 1. c. ii. p. 236, Moreton Bay. In case it should be separated from Arius, Neoarius proposed as a generic name ; id. ibid.

Pimelodus humilis, Gthr., noticed ; P. bathyurus and ophthalmicus, spp. nn., Peru, Cope, 1. c. pp. 674 & 675.

Hemipimelodus siamensis, sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 234, Siam.

27 Pisces.

PISCES.

Evanemus brachyiirus, sp. n., C/ope, 1. c. p. 676, Peru.

Auchenipterus hrevibarbus, p. 676, isacanthus^ p. 677, spp. nn., Cope, 1. c., Peru.

Epapterus, g. n. Doradinre : distinguished from Evanemus by absence of adipose tin, absence of teeth, and rudimental soft part of first dorsal fin. E. dispilurus, sp. n., Cope, 1. c. p. 677, Peru.

Hypoptoma gulare, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 679, Peru.

Chcenothorax, g. n. Callichthyiforra, with osseous dorsal and pectoral spines, a produced occipital shield, and 9-1 1 soft rays in the dorsal fin ; coracoid shields lateral, not covering abdomino-thoracic region. C. bi- carinatns, sp. n., id. ibid. Peru.

Flecostomus robini, Gthr. & Steind. (nee C. V.), renamed P. wna?, sp. n. ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 383.

Exostoma stoliczhce. Day, figured ; Day, Yarkand, pi. i. fig. 1.

Eremophilus mutisii noticed and figured in “ Le Tour du Monde ” xxxiv. [Paris : 1877], p. 62.

CflARACINID^.

Pyrrhulina'argyrops, sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 694, Peru.

Elopomorphus, g. n. Curimatine Characinoids with an elongated fusi- form body ; rounded belly ; conic head with the operculum very oblique ; mouth terminal, and apparently transverse, but capable of considerable distension, the supra-maxillaries being quite movable and the mandible inserted under the eye ; the margins of the jaws trenchant; teeth none ; the dorsal median and above the ventrals ; the anal short ; the gill arches acutely bent and with prolonged limbs, and the gill-rakers very numerous and setiform. E.jordani, sp. n.. Gill, ‘Field and Forest,’ Bolivia. Cope ptates that this genus is identical with Anodus^ which he distinguishes ‘for the first time’ from Curimatus, describing A. melanopogon and stea- tops, 1. c. p. 683, Peru ; spp. nn.

Curimatus altamazonicus and trachystethi(s, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 684, Peru.

Potamo[r\rhina, g. n., for Curimatus pristigaster, Steind. ; id. 1. c. p. 685.

Prochilodus ortonianus, p. 685, cephalotes, p. 686, id. 1. c., Peru : spp. nn.

Characidium steindachneri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 688, Peru.

Schizodon Sagittarius^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 689, Peru.

Leporinus holostictus and multifasciatus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 690, Peru.

Tetragonopterus longior and diaphanus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 691, Peru.

Tetragonopterus alosa, Gthr., = maximus, Steind. ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 384.

Creagrutus nasutus, Gthr., = Piabina peruana^ Steind. ; id. op. cit. Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 384.

Anacyrtus limeesquamis, sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 686, Peru.

XiphorrhampTius abbreviatus and heterolepis, spp. nn., id, 1. c. p. 687, Peru.

Serrasalmo immaculatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 692, Peru.

Metynnis, g. n. 3Iyletes, with an external cultriform spine at base of dorsal fin as in Serrasalmo and Steihaprion. The premaxillary teeth are

ANACANTHINI.

Pisces 28

in two series, and have an oblique more or less inconspicuous cutting edge, as in Myletes. Two conical teeth behind the mandibular series. Belly armed with spiniferous (? interhsemal) bones. M. luna, sp. n. Id. ibid. Peru.

Myletes nigripinnis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 693, Peru.

HAPLOCHITONIDiE.

Prototroctes oxyrrhynchus. On the habits of the New Zealand Gray- ling ; the writer is inclined to think that it resorts to the sea, although direct evidence has not yet been adduced. J. Rutland, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. pp. 250-252.

STEHNOPTYCHIDiE.

' Argyropelecus intermedins^ sp. n., Clarke^ Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 244, pi. vi.. New Zealand

Gonostoma elongatum^ New Guinea, gracile, Japan, p. microdon^ p. 187, Atlantic and Pacific, spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii.

ScOPELIDiE.

Bathysaurus^ g. n. Shape of body similar to that of Saurus, sub- cylindrical, elongate, covered with small scales ; head depressed, with snout produced, flat above ; cleft of mouth very wide, lower jaw pro- jecting ; intermaxillary very long, styliform, tapering, not movable ; teeth in jaws in broad bands, not covered by lips, curved, unequal in size, and barbed at the end ; a series of similar teeth runs along each side of the palate, a few on the tongue, and groups of small ones on hyoid ; eye of moderate size, lateral ; pectoral of moderate length ; # ventral 8-rayed, immediately behind pectoral ; dorsal in middle of length of body, with about 18 rays ; adipose fin absent or present ; anal mode- rate ; caudal emarginate ; gill-openings very wide, the gill-membranes being separate from each other and from the isthmus ; eleven or twelve branchiostegals ; gill-laminse well developed, separate ; gill-rakers tuber- cular ; pseudobranchisB well developed. B. ferox, east coast of New Zealand, mollis^ S. Pacific, spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p: 182.

Ipnops^ g. n. Body elongate, subcylindrical, covered with large, thin, deciduous scales, and without phosphorescent organs ; head depressed, with broad, long, spatulate snout, the whole upper surface of which is occupied by a most peculiar organ of vision or luminosity, longitudinally divided into two symmetrical halves ; bones of head well ossified ; mouth wide, with lower jaw projecting ; maxillary dilated behind ; both jaws with narrow bands of villiform teeth ; palate toothless ; pectoral and ventral fins well developed, and, owing to the shortness of the trunk, close together ; dorsal at a short distance behind vent ; adipose nope ; anal moderately long ; caudal subtruncated ; pseudobranchiae none.'^ I. murrayi^ sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 186, S. Atlantic.

Harpodon microchir^ sp. n., id. qg. cit. i. p. 487, Japan.

Chlorophthalmus nigripennis and gracilis, spp. nn., id. op. cit. ii. p. 182, New Zealand, Juan Fernandez and S. Atlantic.

29 Pisces.

PISCES.

Saurus lucioceps^ Ayres. Note on this species, which is probably identical with S.fcetens, L. ; Lockington, 1. c. ii. p. 348.

BathypteroiSy g. n. Shape like Aulopus ; head moderate, depressed in front, snout projecting, and large mandible very prominent beyond upper jaw ; cleft of mouth wide ; maxillary much developed, very movable, much dilated behind ; teeth in narrow ‘villiform bands in jaws, on each side of the broad vomer a small patch of similar ^;eeth, noue on palatines or tongue j eye very small ; scales cycloid, adherent, of moderate size ; rays of pectoral much elongate, some of the upper being separate from the rest and forming a distinct division j ventrals abdominal, with outer rays prolonged, eight-rayed ; dorsal inserted in middle of body above or immediately behind root of ventral, of moderate length ; adipose fin pre- sent or absent ; anal short ; caudal forked ; gill-opening very wide, gill- laminae well developed, separate from each other, gill-rakers long ; pseu- dobranchiae none. B. longijilis, p. 183, Kermadec Island^ longipes, p. 184, East of S. AuiQvical quadrijilis, Brazil, longicauduy S. Pacific, p. 184; Gunther, Ann. N. H. (6) ii. : spp. nn.

Scopelus antarcticuSy p. 184, mizolepiSy crassicepsy p. 185, macrostomay micropSy p. 186, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Oceania.

STOMIATIDiE.

Echiostoma microdon and micrqmus, spp. nn., Gunther, L c. p. 180, Coasts of Australia.

Malacosteus indicus, sp. n.,id. 1. c. p. 181, Pacific.

Bathyophis, g. n. Body extremely narrow and elongate, snake-like, naked ; vent far behind middle of length of body ; head large, compressed, snout of moderate length, cleft of mouth nearly as long as head ; teeth in jaws extremely large, numerous, unequal, depressible ; similar teeth on tongue and on each side of vomer ; eye rather small ; opercular portion of head narrow ; a long barbel anteriorly on hyoid ; dorsal commences above ventrals and extends nearly to anal ; anal also long, commencing behind vent ; pectorals none ; ventrals inserted before middle of body ; a small phosphorescent organ above middle of upper jaw, and a series of small luminous dots along each side of abdomen and along outer ventral ray ; similar organs on tail ; gill-openings extremely wide.*^ B. feroXy sp. n., id. ibid. Atlantic.

PHYSOSTOMI.

Salmonid^.

Morton, Allport. On the present stage of the Salmon Experiment. P. R. S. Tasm. (1877) 1878, pp. 109-114.

On the Salmon of California {Salmo quinnat) ; Raveret-Wattel, Bull. _Soc. Acclim. (3) v. pp. 19-28.

( On the American Trout (S. fontinalis) ; id. 1. c. pp. 445-453.

On Trutta salar in the Weser; Linstow, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 248.

PHYSOSTOMI.

Pisces 30

Salmo. In Notes on a Collection of Fishes from Clackamas River, Oregon,” Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. i. pp. 69-85, Jordan discusses the sub- division of the old genus Salmo into the smaller genera Oncorrhynchus^ Cristivomer, Salvelinus, and Salmo. A synoptical table of all the species of the United States classified in this manner, the result of the most recent investigations by Grill & Jordan, is given in Jordan’s Manual of Vertebrates, 2nd ed., Addenda, pp. 355-362.

Salmo henshawi, G. & J., streams of California?], is indicated as a new species, id. 1. c. p. 358.

Bathylagus, g. n. Body oblong, compressed, covered with thin deci- duous scales of moderate size ; no phosphorescent organs ; head short, rather compressed, with thin membranaceous bones ; mouth very narrow, transverse, anterior, margin of upper jaw formed by intermaxillary and maxillary, which is very short, dilated : teeth in intermaxillary rudimen- tary, those of lower jaw extremely small, implanted on edge of bone, forming a minute serratore ; a series of minute teeth across vomer and along palatine ; eye very large ; pectoral and ventral fins developed, the latter seven-rayed and inserted opposite to the dorsal, at considerable distance from pectoral ; dorsal in middle of length of body ; adipose fin small, not very far from caudal ; anal fin of moderate length or many- rayed; gill-opening narrowed, commencing opposite root of pectoral, and extending across isthmus, the gill-membranes being united and not attached to the isthmus ; gill-rake^ lanceolate, rather ^long, gills small, pseudobranchisB well developed. B. antarcticus and atlanticus, spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 248.

Salmo pluvius, Oncophorus haberi and yessoensis, Hilgendorf, MT. Ges. Ostas. xi. [1876] p. 25, spp. nn.

Esocidj5.

r""'"

Tomes, C. On the Hinged Teeth of the common Pike. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 1-6, 1 pi.

Lophius, the Hake, and other Gadoids, possess hinged teeth, and the writer now describes a similar condition in certain regions of the mouth \ of the common Pike.

ScOMBRESOCIDiE.

Belonidce. Cope insists that Belone must constitute a separate family on account of possessing a distinct coracoid bone and vertebrae with zygapophyses, a character unusual among fishes. Pr. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii . p. 695.

Belone stohmanni, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 397, Pacific.

Hemirrhamphus breviceps, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 240, Brisbane.

Exocoetus. K. Mobius : Die Bewegungen der fliegenden Fische durch die Luft. I. Beobachtungen und Ansichten fiber den Flug der Exocce- ten. II. Ueber den Bau der fliegenden Fische ffir ihre Bewegung durch V 1878. [voL. XV.] B 9

31 Pisces,

PISCES.

}

I die Luft. III. Erklarung der Bewegungen der fliegenden Fische durch j die Luft. Anhang iiber die Bedeutung des Wortes erhaltungsmassig. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. Supplement, pp. 343-382, pi. xvii. A very elaborate study of the powers of flight possessed by the Exocceti^ and of the mechanical structures by which it is effected.

CYPRINODONTIDiE.

. Gamhusia episcopi, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 387, pi. ii. flgs. 3 & 4, Obispo.

Pmcilia loucardi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 386, pi. hi. figs. 2-3a, Colon. Zygonectes guttatus, Ag., = nottij Ag. j Jordan & Brayton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 31. Z. atrilatus, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 84, Neuse River.

Cyprinid^e.

D. Jordan has given an elaborate synopsis of the Catostomidce^ with concise descriptions, and synonymy and a bibliography. Fourteen genera and 66 species are enumerated, 3 new species being described. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. a. pp. 97-230.

Catostomus arceopus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 173, California.

Erimyzon goodei, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 148, St. John’s River, Florida. Chasmistes, g. n. fov Catostomus fecundus, Cope & Yarrow; Jordan, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 417, and Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 150. Subsequently the type was found to have been wrongly iden- tified with Cope & Yarrow’s species, and is renamed Ch. liorus, sp. n., Jordan, 1. c. p. 219, Utah Lake.

Minytrema, g. n., Jordan, Man. Vert. 2nd ed. p. 318, and Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 136. Type, Catostomus melanops^ Raf.

Catostomus retropinnis^ sp. n., id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. (ined.), & Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 178, Montana.

Quassildhiay g. n. for LagocTiila lacera^ Jord. & Brayt. ; id. Man. Vert. 2nd ed. p. 406. Fully described ; id. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. pp. 104-106.

Ichtlmohus cyanellus. rauchi. and ischyrus are the young of I. buhalus ; id. Man. Vert. p. 406.

Buhalichthys altus^ Nels., is based on old individuals of B. buhalinus, Jord. ; id. 1. c. p. 407.

The Indian Cyprinidce continued from the genus Catla, figures being given as heretofore of nearly all the species ; Day, Fishes of India, pp. 653-622, pis. cxxxiv.-clvi.

Cirrhina microlepis, aurata, p. 236, jullieni^ p. 237, spp. nn., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii., Indo-China.

Dangila lineata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 237, Laos.

RoTiita sima^ pectoralis, barbatula, spp. nn., id. 1. c., p. 238, Indo-China. Labeo auro-vittatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 239, Siam.

Labeo sindensis^ Day, figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. ii. fig. 4.

Cosmochilus, g. n. Dorsal opposite ventrals, with an osseous ray, and less than nine articulated rays ; anal rays less than nine ; muzzle obtuse, mouth transverse, inferior, with thick pendant fringed lips; lip con-

PHYSOSTOMI.

Pisces 32

tinned from one jaw to the other ; lower mandible with a horny edge without median tubercle ; four barbels, postlabial groove simple ; mouth with general formation of Dangila, Blkr., no pores on muzzle ; pharyn- geal teeth 5, 3, 1, teeth of the first series compressed. C. harmandiy sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 240, Laos.

Tylognathus davidi,^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 86, China.

Rhinogohio vaillanti, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 87, China.

Barbus. Diagnoses and synonymy of 70 species, nearly all of them being figured. Day, op. cit. pp. 651-5S2, pis. cxxivi.-cxlv.

Barbus duhai, p. 664, pi. cxliii. fig. 3, Darjeeling, bovdnicus^ Madras, p. 566, pi. cxxxviii. fig. 1, burmanicus^ p. 672, pi. cxli. fig. 4, arenatus^ Madras, p. 674, pi. cxlii. fig. 7 ; id. op. cit. : spp. nn.

Thynnichthys cochinertsis^ Gthr., = Leuciscus sandkholy Sykes. Day states that the specimen from which Gunther described his species is the skin of a specimen of T. sandhhol, Sykes, which Day himself had obtained fresh, but which he accidentally left at the British Museum. He is therefore able to say that it did not come from Cochin but from the Godaveri. Op. cit. p. 654.

Barbichthys nitidus, sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 241, Indo-China.

Schizothorax biddulphi^ Gthr., = chrysochlorus, M‘Clell., figured, p. 3, pi. i. fig. 2 ; punctatus, Day, pi. i. fig. 3, esocinus, Heck., pi. i. fig. 4, inter- medius, M‘Clell., pi. ii. fig. 1, microcephalus, Day, pi. iii. fig. 2, irregu- laris, Day, pi. iv. fig. 1, nasus, Heck., pi. iv. fig. 3, figured : Day, op. cit.

Ptychobarbus conirostris, Steind., p. 7, pi. iii. fig. 3, laticeps, Day, p. 8, pi. iii. fig. 1, longiceps, Day, pi. iv. fig. 2, figured ; id. op, cit.

Schizopygopsis stoliczTcce, Steind., figured ; id. op. cit. pi. ii. fig. 2.

Diptychus semrtzowi, Kessl., = D. maculatus, Steind., p. 10, figured ; id. op. cit. pi. ii. fig, 3.

Agenigobio, g. n. General appearance of Saurogobio ; body elongate ; pharyngeal teeth 4-2, long and pointed ; barbels none ; gill-opening large, reaching to level of anterior margin of orbit ; thoracic region scaly throughout its extent ; dorsal without spinous ray, opposite ven- tral, with nine soft rays ; anal with more than seven split rays ; anterior suborbital in contact with eye ; a symphysial tubercle at the mandible ; anus situated at the base of the anal. A. halsoneti, sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 87, China.

Ceratichthys zanemus, sp. n., Jordan and Bray ton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 24, Saluda River.

Luciosoma bleekeri,sp.n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. p. 391, Bankok.

Leuciscus alburnolucidus, sp. n., Linstow, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 247, Weser.

Alburnops nubilus, sp. n., Forbes, Bull. Illin. Mus. No. 2, p. 56, Illinois,

Cyprinella forbesi, sp. n., Jordan, 1. c. p. 57, Illinois.

Lythrurus atripes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 59, Illinois.

Episema jejuna, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 60, Illinois.

Gila estor, sp. n., id. Man. Yert. 2nd ed. p. 300, and Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 66, Tennessee.

Alburnops saludanus, sp. n. (^Hybopsis amarus, var., Cope), Jordan

33 Pisces.

PISCES.

& Bray ton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 16, Saluda and Catawba liivers.

Erogalay subg. n. of Codomay for the species lately included by Jordan under Photogenis ; type, P. stigmaturuSy Jord. lid. 1. c. p. 20. Analysis of species, p. 51.

Codoma chloristiay sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 21, Saluda River.

Codoma trichroistia, sp. n., Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. p. 50, Alabama.

Phoxinus flammeus, sp. n., Jordan, Man. Vert. 2nd ed. p. 303, and Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 65, Tennessee.

Hydrophlox latipinniSy sp. n., Jordan & Brayton, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. xii. p. 36. Hydrophlox is not generically distinct from Luxilus.

Photogenis leucopuSy sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 41, Chattahoochee River.

Leuciscus ? australisy sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 51, Norman River.

HypophthalmichthySy Blkr., 4 species noticed ; H. molitrixy Blkr., and nohiliSy Blkr., figured. Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xii. pp. 209-218, pis. i. & ii.

Notropis dilectuSy rubelluSy dinemus, cannot be distinguished as species ; the name N. atherinoideSy Raf., adopted for them ; Jordan, Man. Vert, p. 406.

Psilorrhynchus fasciatuSy sp. n , Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 88, China.

Crossostomay g. n. Like Homalopteray but with a circlet of barbels round the mouth. C. davidi, sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 89, China.

Misgurnus crossochilusy sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 89, China.

Misgurnus laoensisy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 241, Laos.

ParamisgurnuSy g. n. Body elongate ; anterior margin of eye without spines ; upper jaw with 2, lower jaw with 6 barbels, of which 2 are at the angles of the jaws ; ventrals very far back, opposite dorsal, retractile within a groove ; dorsal and anal bipartite, an anterior portion high, and a posterior extending to the caudal, and united with that fin ; scales large. P. dahryanuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, China.

Nemachilus. 31 species described, with synonymy, and mostly figured, pp, 613-622, pis. cliii.-clvi. N. evezardi, sp. n., p. 613, pi. cliii. fig. 11, Poona, N. hotia. var. n. aureuSy p. 614, pi. clvi. fig. 4; Day, Fishes of India.

Reasons for considering Diplophystty Kessl., a synonym of Nemachilus ; and remarks on the fishes that have the air-vessels enclosed in bone. Id. 1. c. pp. 12 & 13.

Nemachilus tenuicauday Steind., = stoliczhcBy Steind., p. 14, figured, pi. V. fig. 2 ; N. yarkandensisy pi. v. fig. 3, tenuiSy pi. v. fig. 4, ladacensiSy pi. iv. fig. 4, graciliSy Day, pi. iv. fig. 5, marmoratuSy Heck., pi. v. fig. 1, figured : id. 1. c.

Parabotia tceniops, sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 90, China.

Clupeid^.

Heincke, P. Die Varietaten des Herings. JB. Comm, deutsch. Meere, iv.-vi. pp. 37-132, 3 pis.

PHYSOSTOMI.

Pisces 34

I Kupffer, C. Die Entwickelung des Herings im Ei. L. c. pp. 175-226.

1 3 pis.

. tJeber Laichen und Entwickelung des Herings im westlichen Ost-

X see. L, c. pp. 23-25.

\ Meyer, H. Beobachtungen iiber das Wachsthum des Herings im west- lichen Theile der Ost-see. L. c. pp. 227-252. i Mobius, K. Untersuchungen iiber die Nahrung der Heringe im J ahre X 1875-76. L. c. pp. 173 & 174.

Synonymy and diagnoses of the Indian Clupeidce, with figures of nearly all the species, are given by Day, op. cit. pp. 623-651, pis. clvii.-clxvi. They belong to 14 genera.

Clupea sindensis, sp. n., ? different from venenosa, C. Y. ; id. 1. c. p. 638, pi. clxiii. fig. 2, Seychelles, Sind, and Bombay.

Engraulis. Synonymy and diagnoses of 14 known Indian species, with figures of 12 ; id. 1. c. pp. 625-630, pis. clvii. & clviii.

Engraulis nasutus, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 51, Norman River.

Brishania, g. n. A Clupeoid very near to Chatoessus^ allied by its long tapering maxillary to Gnathobolus, Guv. (Pristigaster) ; the hinder ray of the dorsal elongate. B. staigeri, sp. n., id. op. cit. ii. p. 241, pi. iii., Brisbane.

Alosa vulgaris^ C. Y. Remarks on the branchial apparatus of this fish ; Gegenbaur, Morph. JB. iv., supplement, pp. 1-42, pi. ii. figs. 12 & 13. Record of . its capture in the Weser ; Linstow, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 246.

Etrumeus jacksoriiensis, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 26, pi. iv. fig. 1, Port Jackson.

Albula conorrhynchus, Gthr., described from Lower California; Lock- ington, P. Cal. Ac. vii. [1876] p. 83.

ALEPOCEPHALIDiE.

Platytroctes, g. n. Body rather abbreviated, much compressed, and covered with small keeled scales; mouth of moderate width ; maxillary, intermaxillary, and mandible armed with a single series of small teeth ; palate smooth ; eye rather large ; dorsal and anal fins opposite to each other, on the tail, moderately long ; adipose fin none ; caudal forked ; pectoral small ; ventrals none ; the humeral arch terminates in the middle of the chest in a long projecting acute spine ; gill opening wide ; six branchiostegals ; gills very narrow ; pseudobranchiae present ; gill-rakers long, lanceolate ; pyloric appendages rudimentary. P. apus, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 249, Mid- Atlantic.

Bathytroctes, g. n. Body rather elongate, compressed, covered with scales of moderate size ; cleft of mouth rather wide, maxillary extending to below middle of the large eye ; intermaxillary and maxillary armed with a series of minute teeth, as is also the mandible ; vomer and pala- tine bones with similar teeth ; no teeth on tongue ; eyes very large ; dorsal and anal fins moderately long, the former behind the ventrals ; adipose fin none ; caudal forked ; gills very narrow, pseudobranchiae

85 Pisces »

PISCES.

present; gill-rakers long, lanceolate; pyloric appendages in moderate number ; ova rather small. B. microlepis^ p. 249, off Cape St. Vincent, rostratus, p. 260, off Pernambuco, Gunther, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. spp. nn.

Xenodermichthys, g. n. Body rather elongate, compressed, without true scales ; skin rather tough, finely longitudinally wrinkled, with numerous nodules, regularly arranged ; minute, rudimentary, scale-like productions embedded in the skin, especially on the trunk ; mouth very small, with feeble jaws and rudimentary teeth in intermaxillary and mandible, and a few in maxillary ; palate toothless ; dorsal and anal fins equal in length ; caudal forked ; gill-opening wide, but not much extending above level of pectoral ; gills well developed, with long gill- rakers ; pseudobranchise. X. nodulosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 260, south of Yeddo.

AlepocepTialus niger^ sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 248, N. Australia.

Alepocephalus rostratus, Bisso : on the bones of the head ; Gegenbaur, Morph. JB. iv. suppl. pp. 1-42, pis. i. & ii.

HALOSAERIDiE.

V

Halosaurus macrochir, p. 260, rostratus, p. 261, Atlantic, spp. nn., Gunther, 1. c.

Gymnotidjj.

Fritsch, — . Considerations on the Position of the Gymnotini in the > System. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 6-7.

( A further remark is added by E. von Martens, 1. c. p. 10.

Sternarchus halcenops, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii, p. 682, Peru.

. MuRiENIDiE.

I Tiegel, E. Vom Riickenmark der Schlangen undder Aale. Arch. ges. I Phys. xvii. pp. 694-600.

/ An account of experiments on the spinal marrow of [snakes and] the .. eel conducted in the Physiological Laboratory at Tokio in Japan.

Diagnoses, synonymy, and figures of the Indian Murcenidce, belonging to 10 genera ; Day, Pishes of India, pp. 668-676, pis. clxviii.-clxxii. Saurenchelys petersi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 663, pi. clxxviii. fig. 6, Orissa. Ophichthys microcephalus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 669, pi. clxx. fig 2 Malabar. ,

Ophichthys episcopus, sp. n., Castelnau, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 244, Moreton Bay.

\ Nemichthys infans, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (6) ii. p. 261, Atlantic.

Cyema, g. n. Type of a new group of Murcenidce allied to the Nemich- thyina. Combines the form of snout of a Nemichthys with soft short body of a Leptocephalus ; but the gill-openings are very narrow and

PHYSOSTOMI — CYCLOSTOMATA.

Pisces 36

close together on the abdominal surface ; vent in about middle of length of body ; vertical fin well developed, confined to and surrounding the tail ; pectoral fins well developed; eye very small. ^C. atrum, sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 261, Pacific and Antarctic. A

^ F. Putnam has a note on the spawning of the eel \Anguilla hos- toniensis). P. Best. Soc. xi;^^. p. 279. X Also on the economy of the eel : Schmidt, Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxxi. pp. 102-110; and on Nematoid parasites mistaken for young eels, W. / Sellin, 1. c. pp. Ill &112.

LOPHOBRANCHII.

The Indian genera and species are described by Day, op. cit. pp. 676-683, pis. clxxiii.-clxxvi.

Ichthyocampus annulatus, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 364, pi. X. fig. 6, Port Darwin.

Doryichthys falkensteini^ sp. n., Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr, 1878, p. 92, Loango Coast.

PLBCTOGNATHI.

Indian Plectognathi by Day, op. cit. pp. 684-708, pis. clxxv.-clxxix.

Monacanthus guttulatus^ sp. n.j Macleay, op. cit. iii. p. 37, pi. iv. fig. 2, King George’s Sound.

Monacanthus yagoi^ p. 245, santi-joanni, p. 246, peroni^ p. 247, Castel- nau, 1. c., Australia, spp. nn. M. obscurus, Cast., = margaritifer, id. 1. c. p. 247.

Tetrodon bihroni and staigeri, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 247 & 248, Bris- bane River.

7'etrodon fasciatuk, sp. n., Macleay, qp. cit. ii. p. 365, pi. x. fig. 6, Port Darwin.

Tetrodon. A species figured as Bondaroo happa by Russell is named T. leopardus by Day, op. cit. p. 706, pi. clxxx. fig. 2.

GYCLOSTOMATA.

Anatomy and development, see Goette — , swprd, p. 1.

/ Calberla, E. Der Befruchtungsvorgang beim Ei von Petromyzon k planeri. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 437-486, pis. xxvii.-xxix.

[ Also on the Development of Petromyzon. Id. Amtl. Ber. Munch. 1.

1 p. 188.

/^Ewart, J. On Vascular Peripheral Spaces in the Lamprey. J. Anat. 1^ Phys. xii. pp. 232-236. -

\ On the nature of the large lymph-spaces ; they probably sometimes contain blood or lymph, sometimes an admixture of both fluids.

37 Pisces.

riscES.

Freud, S. Ueber den Ursprung der hinteren Nervenwurzeln im Riicken- mark von Ammocaetes {Petromyzon planeri). SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. Abth. iii. pp. 15-27.

A note by Goette on the Roots of the Spinal Nerves in the Lam- prey; Zool. Anz. i. p. 11.

r Kupffer, 0., & Benecke, B. Der Vorgang der Befruchtung am Ei ' der Neunaugen [^Petromyzori] beobachtet. Konigsberg: 1878, 4to, ^ 24 pp. 1 pi.

l' Per^pelkine, K. Sur la Structure de la Notocorde de la Lamproie {Petromyzon Jluviatilis). Bull. Mosc. liii. pt. i. pp. 107 & 108.

V Lan GERMANS has also published a very extensive memoir of all parts of the structure of Petromyzon planeri, in Verh. Ges. Freib. vi. Heft 3.

Bdellostoma stouti, sp. n., W. N. Lockington, Am. Nat. xii. p. 793, Hum- boldt County, California.

LEPTOOARDII.

Amphioxus. On the chorda dorsalis ; J. Renaut & G. Duchamp, C.R. ' Ixxxvi. p. 898.

C Account of the finding of didoAi Amphioxus in Heligoland; Ehlers, Zool. Anz. i. p. 247.

Nusslin, O. Zur Kritik des Amphioxus-auges. Dissert. Tubingen, \ 33 pp 2 pis.

Moll 1

MOLLUSCA.

BY /

Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List of Publications.

An GAS, G. F. A List of Additional Species of Marine Mollusca of Southern Australia. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 864-871.

Bergh, R. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der i®olidiacen. Part vi. Verb. z.*b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 553-584, pis. vi.-viii.

. Untersnchung der Chromodoris elegans und villafranca. Mai.

Bl. XXV. pp. 1-36, pis. i. & ii.

Binney, G. W. The Terrestrial Air-breathing Mollusks of the United States, and the adjacent territories of North America. Yol. v. 8vo. pp. 439, 313 woodcuts, 90 pis. Forms Yol. iv. of Bull. Mus. 0. Z.

BOttger, O. Monographic der Clausilien^ section Alhinaria. Cassel: 1878, 4to, 135 pp. 4 pis. gr. 4. (Forms parts 53-57 of Pfeiffer’s “ Novitates Conchologicse.”)

. Neue recente Clausilien. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 33-61, pis. ii. & hi.

pp. 97-107, pi. iv. and pp. 291-306, pi. x.

. Beitrag zu einem Katalog der innerhall der Granzen des russi-

schenReichs vorkommenden Yertreter der Gattung Clausilia, M41. Biol. X. pp. 159-198.

. Systematisches Yerzeichniss der lebenden Arten der Gattung

Clausilia. Ber. Offenb. Yer. xvii. & xviii. pp. 18-104 ; also published separately.

Brauer, F. Bemerkungen iiber die im kaiserl. zoologischeur Museum unfgefundenen Original - ex emplare zu Born’s Testaceis Musei CsBsarei Yindobonensis. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. ii. pp. 117-192.

Braun, M. Die postembryonale Entwicklung der Susswasser-muscheln. Zool. Gart. xix. pp. 161-170 ; also JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. .307-319, and Zool. Anz. i. pp. 7-10.

2 Moll.

MOLLUSCA,

Brito Capello, F. de. Description de quelques esp^ces du genre Galathea. Lisbonne : 1878, 4to, 15 pp.

Brock, J. Die Geschlechtsorgane der Cephalopoden, I. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxii. pp. 1-116, pis. i.-iv.

Brot, a. Melania^ in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 271, pp. 353-592, pis. xxxvii.-xlii.

Brown, A. Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde, Glasgow : 1878, 8vo.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Brugnone, J. Miscellanea malacologica. Palermo : Pars prima,

1873, 8vo, 14 pp. 1 pi. ; Pars secunda, 1876, 26 pp. 1 pi.

CARRitiRE, J. tyber den Fuss der Muscheln. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 55 & 56.

Cheeseman, T. F. Descriptions of Three New Species of Opistho- branchiate Mollusca. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 378-380, pi, xvi.

Claus, C. Ueber den akustischen Apparat im Gehororgan der Hetero- poden. Arch mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 341-348, pi.

Clessin, S. Corhicula continued, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. parts 270 & 274, pp. 161-200, pis. xxxi.-xxxix.

. Flanorbis. Op. cit. part 270, pp. 30-36 a.

— — . Nordschwedische Mollusken. Mai. Bl. xxv: pp. 67.

. Einige hochalpine Mollusken. Tom. cit. pp. 81-89.

CouTANCE, A. De r^nergie et de la structure musculaire chez les Mol- lusques Acephales. Paris : 1878, 8vo, 63 pp. 2 pis.

Dall, W. H. Preliminary Report on the Mollusca of the Expedition of the U. S. Coast Survey s.s. ‘ Blake.’ Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. No. 6,

pp. 60-62.

Dohrn, H. Ueber afrikanische Binnenconchylien. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 151-156.

Dupuy, D. Une seconde visite a File Cazaux, accompagn^e du Cata- logue des Mollusques terrestres et d’eau douce qui vivent dans File. Revue agricole et horticole du Gers, 1878.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Fagot, P. Monographie des esp^-ces Fran9aises appartenant au genre Azeca. Bull. Soc. Pyr4n. 1876 (also separately).

Fischer, P., & Crosse, H. J^tudes sur. les Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles in “ Mission scientifique au Mexique et dans FAm4rique centrale,” Recherches zoologiques, pt. 7, pp. 625-702, pis. xxix.-xxxi. (completing the first volume).

Flemming, W. Ueber die Blutzellen der Acephalen und Bemerkungen fiber deren Blutbahn. ' Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 243-252, pi.

Folin, L. Note sur un mollusque nouveau. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 183 & 184.

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.

Moll. 3

Fredericq, L. Recherches siir la physiologie du Poulpe commun. Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. pp. 535-583.

Friele, H. Jan Mayen Mollusca^ from the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition. N. Mag. Naturv. 1878, 6 pp. with 1 pi.

Fritsch, Gr. Praparat des Nervensystemes von Eledone. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 7-9.

Giquel, P. Note sur TOstreiculture en Chine. Bull. Soc. Acclim. March, 1878, 8 pp. (also separately).

Gloyne, C. P. Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of Terres- trial Mollusca (continued). Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 14, pp. 289-320. Gredler, V. Kritische Fragmente. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 17-24,. 33-37.

. Zur Conchy lienfauna von China. Tom. cit. pp. 101-105.

Hatvkshaw, J. C. On the Action of Limpets in Sinking Pits in and Abrading the Surface of the Chalk at Dover. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 406-411.

Hensen, V. tiber Seh-purpur bei Mollusken. Zool. Anz. i. p. 30. Hesse, P. Beitrag zur Molluskenfauna Westfalens. Verb. Ver. Rheinl. XXXV. pp. 83-109.

Heudb, R. P. Conchyliologie fluviatile de la province de Nanking.

Fasc. iv. Paris : 1878, 4to, pis. xxv.-xxxii.

Hidalgo, J. G. Catalogue des Mollusques terrestres des iles Bal^ares.

J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 213-247 (also separately).

Hutton, F. W. Revision des Coquilles de la Notivelle Zelande ot des iles Chatham. J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 1-57.

. Description of New Slugs. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 331 & 332.

Titering, H. v. Ueber Anomia. 7i. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. vol., pp. 13-27, pi. ii.

. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Anatomie von Chiton. Morph. JB.

iv. pp. 128-146, with a plate.

. Cuvier’s Abhandlungen zur Begriindung des Typus der Mollusken.

Mal. Bl. XXV. pp. 37-67.

IsSEL, A. Crociera del ‘ Violante ’ durante I’anno 1876. Risultati zoo- logici ; Catalogo dei Testacei. Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. [1877-8], pp. 412-456, with woodcuts.

J EFFREYS, J. G. Notes ou Some British Land and Freshwater Shells. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 377-382.

. Notice of some shells dredged by Capt. St. John, R.N., in Korea

Strait. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 418-423.

Jones, M. Mollusca of Nova Scotia. P. Nov. Scot. Inst. iv. pp. 421-430.

Klemensievticz, R. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Farbenwechsels der Cephalopoden. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. Abth. ii. 44 pp. 2 pis.

4 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Kobelt, W. Iconographie der Land- und Susswasser-Mollusken von E. A. Rossmassler (continued). Vol. vi. parts 1-3, 48 pp. pis. cli.-clxv.

. Die geographische Verbreitung der Mollusken. Ill, Die Insel-

faunen. JB, mal. Ges. v. pp. 10-32, 170-185, & 322-349.

. Catalog der Gattungen Cominella^ Pseudoliva, Euthria, Oniacia^

Struthiolaria und Triton. Tom. cit. pp. 231-250, & 360-370.

. Zur Kenntniss der nordiscben Mollusken. Tom. cit. pp. 276-283.

. Synopsis novorum generum specierum et varietatum Molluscorum

viventium testaceorum anno 1877 promulgatorum, exclusis generibus Heliceorum, Auriculaceorum et Pneumonopomorum. Frankfurt: 1878, 8 VO, 67 pp.

. Italienische Reise-excursionen. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 97-101,

117-120.

. Triton^ Tro'phon^ and Hindsia in Conch. Cab. pts. 272 & 275,

pp. 239-326, pis. Ixviii.-lxxvii.

. Neptunea. Op. cit. pt. 276, pp. 97-120, pis. xxxiv.-xxxix.

Krel, J. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Molluskenfauua Galiziens. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 1-10.

KDster, H. C. [deceased]. System atisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, neu herausgegeben von H. C. Ktister. Niirnberg : 4to.

Parts 268-278, containing 443 pp. and 61 pis., were published in 1878.

See Weinkaupf, Clessin, Brot, Kobelt.

Leche, W. Ofversigt ofver de af Svenska Expeditionerna till Novaja Semlja och Jenissei 1875 och 1876 insamlade Hafs-Mollusker. (Re- view of the marine Mollusca collected by the Swedish expeditions to Novaya Zemlyaand the Yenissei in 1875 & 1876.) Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 2, 86 pp. 4to, with 2 pis.

LELikvRE, A. Clef dichotomique pour la determination des Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles du Nord de la France. Bull. sci. Dep. Nord. (2) i. pp. 84 & 85, 142-153, 178-183.

Locard, a. Note sur les migrations malacologiques aux environs de Lyon. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, 1878, 28 pp. ; also separately.

Martens, E. v. Einige Conchylien aus den kiilteren Meeres-gegenden der siidlichen Erdhiilfte. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 20-26.

. liber die Vertheilung der Landschnecken im europaischen Russ-

land. Tom. cit. pp. 82-89.

. tibersicht der von Hrn. J. M. Hildebrandt in Ost-Afrika

gesammelten Land- und Siisswasser- Conchylien. MB. Ak. Berl, 1878, pp. 288-299, with 2 pis.

• . Neritina, in KOster’s Conch. Cab. pt. 277, pp. 145-208, pis. xv.-

xix.

LIST OP PUBLICATIONS. MolL 5

Monterosato, T. a. Note sur quelques Ooquilles draglines dans les eaux du Palerme. J. de Oonch. xxvi. pp. 143-160. '

! . Note sur quelques Ooquilles provenant des c6tes d’Algerie, Supple-

ment. Tom. cit. pp. 315-321.

. Enumerazione e sinonimia delle Conchiglie Mediterranee. i.

Giorn. Sc. Palerm, xiii. 55 pp. (Also separately.)

Morlet, L. Monographie du genre Ringicula. J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 113-133 & 251-295, pis. v.-viii.

Nevill, G. Handlist of Mollusca in the Indian Museum, Calcutta. Pt. i. Gastropoda Pulmonata and Prosohranchia Neurobranchia^ Cal- cutta : 1878, 8 VO, 338 pp.

. Mollusca in “ Scientific Results of the Second Yarkand Mission.”

Calcutta : 1878, 4to, 21 pp. 1 pi.

. Mollusca in “ J. Anderson’s anatomical and zoological researches

during the Yunnan Expedition.’’ Calcutta: 1878 [? not published until 1879], fo. pp. 873-903, pi. Ixxx.

Owen, R. On the relative position to their constructors of the cham- bered shells of Cephalopods. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 955-975.

Paulucci, — . Mat^riaux pour servir ^ I’^tude de la faune malacolo- gique terrestre et fluviatile de I’ltalie et de ses lies. Paris : 1878, 4to, 58 pp.

Some critical notes concerning it by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v.

pp. 285-287.

Peeffer, G. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Lungenschneckeu. 4. Die Agnathen ; JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 62-84, with woodcuts. 5. Dio Gabtung Cochlostyla\ tom. cit. pp. 195-201, pi. viii. 1. Die iVam'- niden ; tom. cit. pp. 251-276.

. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Hermaphroditismus und der Sperma-

tophoren bei nephropneusten Gastropoden. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 420-427, pi. xiii.

Pfeiffer, L. [deceased]. Novitates conchologicae. Yol. v. pts. 53-57, pp. 39-174, pis. cxlv.-cxlviii. [See Bottger.]

PouLSEN, C. M. Catalogue of West Indian Shells in the collection of C. M. Poulsen. Copenhagen : 1878, 8vo, 16 pp.

Prime, T. Notes on the anatomy of GorhicuUdcs and of Cyclas. Bull. Mus. C. Z. V. No. 5, pp. 47-54, pi. iii.

. Descriptions of new species of Corhiculidce. Tom. cit. pp, 43-45,

pi. ii.

Reeve, L. Conchologia Iconica (continued by Sowerby). Pts. 340 & 341, containing the genera Pupa (continued), Margarita, Rotella, Stylifer, and Auricula, and concluding the whole work.

Sars, G. O. Bidrag til kundskaben om Norges Arktiske Fauna, i. Mol- lusca regionis Arcticaa Norvegiae. Christiania: 1878, 8vo, 466 pp. 52 pis.

6 Molh

MOLLUSCA.'

SCHACKO, G. Die Zungeubewaffnung der Gattuag Amphihola, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 1-9, pi. i.

SCHIERHOLZ, Carl. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Teich- und Fluss- muschel. Berlin : 1878, 8vo, 71 pp. 3 pis.

ScHOBL, J. Ueber die Blutgefasse des Auges der Cepbalopoden. Arch, mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 215-243, with 2 pis.

Semper, 0. Beisen im Archipel der Philippinen. Zweiter Theil ; wis- senschaf tliche Besultate. ii. Band. Malacologische Untersuchungen von R. Bergh. Heft. xiv. 1878, fo., pp. 603-645, pis. Ixvi.-lxviii. & i.-l.

SiMROTH, H. Die Thatigkeit der willkurlichen Muskulatur unserer Landschnecken. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. vol. pp. 166-224, pi. viii.

. liber Locomotion der Schnecken. Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. pp.

381-383.

Slosarski, a. Mat^riaux pour la faune malacologique du royanme de Pologne. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] pp. 291-299.

Sluiter, C. P. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Baues der Kiemen bei den Lamellibranchiaten. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. pp. 75-102, pi. vii. Also in Dutch as Dissertation at the Leyden University.

Smith, E. A. On a collection of Marine Shells from the Andaman Islands. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 804-821, pi. 1.

•. Mollusca in Sir G. S. Nares’s Narrative of a voyage to the Polar

Sea during 1875-76 in H. M. ships ‘ Alert’ and ‘ Discovery.’ Lon- don : 1878, 8vo, vol. ii. pp. 223-233.

Stearns, R. Description of a new Dolahella from the Gulf of Cali- fornia, with remarks on other rare or little known species from the same region. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 395-401, pi. vii.

Tapparone-Canefri, 0. Contribuzioni per una fauna malacologica delle isole Papuane. No. ii, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875] pp. 1028- 1033. No. iii. op. cit. viii. [1876] pp. 323-332. No. vi. op. cit. xii. pp. 97 & 98. [For Nos. iv. & v. see preceding vols. of Zool. Rec.]

Theobald, W. Notes pn the land- and fresh- water shells of Kashmir, more particularly of the Thilum Valley below Srinagar and the hills North of Jamu. J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, pp. 141-149.

Tiberi, N. Chitonidi, specie viventi mediterranee e fossili terziarie italiane. Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 136-159, 1877.

. De quelques Mollusques terrestres Napolitains nouveaux ou peu

connus. i. Bruxelles : 1878, 19 pp. 2 pis.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Turnoiter, M. Sur quelques coquilles marines recueillies par divers explorateurs dans la region des Ghotts Sahariens. Assoc. Fr. vii. Paris : 1878, pp. 608-622, pi. vi.

Trinchese, S. Anatomia e fisiologia della /Spwri/^a weaj)o/i7awa. Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) ix. pp. 405-450, with 12 pis.

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.

Moll. 7

Troschel, F. H. Das Gebiss der Schnecken. Vol. ii. pt. 5, pp. 181-216, pis. xvii.-xx. 4to.

Tye, G. S. Molluscan Threads. Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 17, pp. 401-415 Verkruzen, T. a. Zur Fauna von Neu-Schottland und Neufundland. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 208-230. Nachtrag (containing some rectifica- tions), pp. 350-364.

Weinkauff, H. C. Die Gattung Oliva, in Kuster’s Conch. Cab. pt. 268, pp. 121-172, pis. xxxiv.-xxxix.

. Ancillaria. Tom. cit. pts. 269 & 273, pp. 1-40, pis. i.-xii.

. Litorina. Tom. cit. pt. 269, pp. 25-40.

— . Marginella. Tom. cit. pt. 278, pp. 1-40, pis. v.-x.

. Catalog der Gattung Oliva. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 108-123.

. Catalog der Gattung Olivella. Tom. cit. pp. 123-130.

Westerlund, C. a. Fauna europaea Molluscorum extramarinorum, Prodromus, fasc. ii. Lund: 1878, 8vo.

. Monografi ofver palaeoarktiska regionens Clausilier. Lund :

1878, 8vo.

WiEGMANN, Fritz. Bemerkungen zur Anatomie der Clausilien. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 157-169, with woodcuts.

■ . Anatomische Untersuchung der Clausilia reiniana. Tom. cit.

pp. 202-207, pi. viii.

WiNTiiER, G. [On the geographical distribution of the common Oyster.] Nordisk Tidsskrift for Fiskeri, Copenhagen : 1876 ; translated in Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 185-189.

Witter, F. M. List of the Shells of Iowa. Q. J. Conch. 1878, Nos. 16 & 17, pp. 385-394.

Wollaston, T. Yernon. Testacea Atlantica, or the land and fresh- water shells of the Azores, Madeiras, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Yerdes, and St. Helena. London : 1878, 8vo, 588 pp.

Woodward, S. P. Manual of the Mollusca, third edition with appendix by R. Tate. London : 1878, 8vo, pis. and woodcuts.

CoNCHOLOGICAL JOURNALS.

Journal de Conchyliologie, Paris, vol. xxvi. 446 pp. 10 pis.

Malakozoologische Blatter, Cassel, vol. xxv. 199 pp. 8 pis.

Jahrbuch der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, Frankfurt- a-M., vol. V. 372 pp. 10 pis.

Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, Frank- furt-a-M., 144 pp.

Bulletino della Societa Malacologica, Pisa, vol. iii. sheets 4-11, pp. 49- 166, with 3 pis, and vol. iv. sheets 1-4, pp. 1-112, published in 1878, the latter containing only a palssontological treatise.

Quarterly Journal of Conchology, London, vol. i. Nos. 14-17, Feb.-Nov. 1878, pp. 289-416, pi. 4.

8 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

Anatomy and Physiology.

Huxley discusses the Mollusca in his valuable Manual of the anatomy of invertebrated animals, 1877, pp. 470-542.

L. Fredericq discusses the physiology of Octopus vulgaris. According to him, its blood amounts to about one-twentieth of the weight of the body, it is blue, salt in taste, but less bitter than sea -water, and con- tains colourless globules, which agglutinate together when taken out of the body; but it appears that there is no fibrin in the blood. Analyses of the blood are given. The heart beats about thirty-five times to the minute ; its movement is retarded by electric irritation of the visceral nerve which follows the vena cava, and accelerated by section of the same. The blood passes from the arteries to the veins by true capillary vessels, not by lacunae. The renal organs do not serve to convey water from without into the interior of the body, as has been supposed by former authors ; chemical analyses of their secretion are given. The centre of the respiratory movements is in the posterior part of the infra-cesophagean ganglion ; they are not accelerated by obstacles to the normal circulation of the blood, as in the Vertebrata, but only retarded. The change of colour by the chromatophores is a case of mimicry, but depends on the pallial nerves ; their section paralyses the dilator muscles of the chromatophores and renders the animal pale ; irritation darkens its colours by expansion of the same ; intense light paralyses them also temporarily. The secretions of the salivary glands and that of the liver are distinctly acid ; the former containing no diges- tive ferment, but the latter dissolves fibrin and changes amidon into glycose, it therefore resembles the pancreatic fluid of the Vertebrata. The nervous string in each arm of the Cephalopoda is a centre for reflex movements, in the same manner as the spinal marrow in the Vertebrata^ and these movements show the character of’ protection and defence, like the movements of a decapitated frog. The muscles contain much taurine, but apparently no gly cogene. Arch. Z. exp4r. vii. pp. 635-583.

M. Furbringer has microscopically examined the cartilages in the head of the Cephalopoda, and states that their structure more resembles that of the bones of the higher animals than hyaline cartilage. Morph. JB. iii. [1877] pp. 456-458, with a woodcut.

1 . Muscular System and Movement.

H. Sim ROTH has examined the manner of creeping in Limax cinereo- niger (Wolf), Arion ater (L.), dindi Helix pomatia (L.) ; he distinguishes two systems of fibres within the foot, those which he calls locomotive, or extensile, are the true active part during creeping, but they act by exten- sion, not by contraction, and can only do so when the lacunae within the foot are filled with blood; they begin their activity only when excited by the influence of the pedal nerves, but continue it independently of the nerves ; their extension causes the undulating aspect at the lower side of the foot ; they are all disposed in the longitudinal direction and move the

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Moll, 9

animal only in a straightforward direction. The other system consists of true muscular fibres, acting by contractions and only under the simulta- neous influence of the nerves ; they are disposed in an oblique direction and alone cause the lateral bending in the gait of the animal and the real shortening of the foot. In Avion and Limax, the locomotive fibres occupy only the middle longitudinal area of the lower surface of the foot; in they are intermingled with the others through its whole breadth. A small Helix can move along even when burdened with a weight ninefold its own. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. vol. pp. 166-224, pi. viii. ; abstract and some additions in Z. ges. Naturw. (3) hi. pp. 381-^383.

A. CouTANCE [sMprd] has made various interesting experiments on the muscular contraction in Bivalves, chiefly Pecten maximus. A weight of about 10,000 grammes, or somewhat more, is needed for opening by force a contracted Pecten, the weight of which with the shells is 200, without the shells, 85 grammes ; and then the adductor is suddenly rent, not extended. The borders of the mantle are the most sensitive part of the animal ; they contract when irritated four days after the removal of one valve, and also after extirpation of the heart. The heart itself is less sensitive than the adductor muscle. A Pecten kept closed for nineteen consecu- tive hours, by imposition of a weight of 600 grammes, and then released, never opened itself, but proved after four days to be dead in the con- tracted state. A heat of 35°-45‘^ 0. annuls the contractility of the adductor muscle by galvanic irritation, cold of — 6® 0. for twenty minutes renders the animal stiff and insensible ; the sensibility is restored for a short time by heat of 35°-40°, but after some hours it ceases totally. Injections of toxical substances destroy the muscular sensibility only slowly and uncertainly; mechanical irritation has only local effects, puncture by a red-hot needle has no more effect than a cold one ; gal- vanic irritation exhibits the most sure and extensive effect. The mode of contraction, chiefly in the borders of the mantle, is different according to the modes of irritation. The adductor muscle is composed of two parts ; one, consisting of striated fibres, has its natural volume, and is therefore at rest when the valves are a little opened ; the other one being nacreous, consisting of smooth fibres, is even extended when the valves are closed, and has therefore always a tendency to contraction, and so the muscle as a whole is never totally at rest during the life of the animal. In the Oyster, the same two parts of the adductor muscle can be dis- tinguished, but both consist of smooth fibres, those of the non-nacreous part being undulated and transparent. An Oyster of 144 grammes, with- out shell 12 grammes, yielded to the closing of its valves only under the traction of 10 kilogrammes. In Anomia, both muscles, the external fixed to a foreign object and the internal closing the valves, are composed of both these elements. In most Dimyaria, for instance Venus and Tapes, both adductors are also composed of both elements ; but in Pect- unculus one adductor consists only of the nacreous element, in the other the transparent much prevails.

H. V. IiiERiNG also distinguishes the same two parts in the posterior adductor muscles of several Bivalves, and in that of Pecten, and calls the one of yellowish colour the muscular, the other (of whitish-blue colour) 1878. [vOL. XV.] B 10

10 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

the ligamentous part ; according to him, the first serves to close the valves rapidly, the second to keep them closed. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. vol. pp. 15-20, & 26.

Note on the movement of the radula in the Gastropods, by P. Geddes, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 212.

2. Digestion and Secretion,

The secretion of the so-called liver in Avion rufus dissolves fibrin very slowly, but contains a diastatic ferment by which amidon is changed into glycose ; it can therefore best be compared with the pancreatic liquid of the Vertebrata ; the secretion of the liver of My a arenaria and Mytilus eduUs, on the contrary, is distinctly acid. L. Fredericq, Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. pp. 397-399. See also the same author’s paper on the Cephalo;poda, extracted supra.

Chemical notes on the digestion in several Mollusca; Krukenberg, Untersuch. d. physiol. Instituts in Heidelberg, ii. p. 271. Manganese, without iron, found in the renal organ (“organ of Bojanus”) of Pinna squamosa ; id. 1. c. pp. 287-289.

3. Circulation and Respiration.

W. Flemming maintains his views on the vascular system in the Bivalves [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 9], and states that their blood-cells show moveable expansions, like the pseudopodia of the Rhizopoda. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 243-252, with a plate.

J. Kollmann gives a short note on the form of what he thinks to be lacunaa in the vascular system of the Mollusca. MT. morph. Ges. Miinch. 1878, p. 10.

Notes on nerves in the heart of some Mollusca j J. Dogiel, Arch, mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 95-97.

“ Haemocyanin, ” a new substance containing copper, found in the blood of the Cephalopods, by L. Fredericq, 0. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 996-998. For the same author’s observations on the circulation in Octopus^ see supra.

J. Carri^ire discusses the chink-like opening in the edge of the foot of many Bivalves, and comes to the conclusion that it is not the orifice of the so-called aquiferous vessels, but of a peculiar gland, analogous to the byssal glands of other Bivalves ; Zool. Anz. i. p. 55. H. v. Ihering has also observed that what have been described as aquiferous vessels in the foot of Cyclas {^Sphcerium\ are only cutaneous glands in the shape of bags, without posterior orifice ; tom. cit. pp. 274 & 275.

O. P. Sluiter has examined the structure of the gills in Mytilus^ Donax, Mactra, Mya^ Venus gallina^ Ostrea, and Solen. He comes to the conclusions that their filamentous form is to be regarded as the primitive, that various degrees and modifications to the lamellar form are to be found, and that a knowledge of them must be extended over many more genera before an attempt at classification based on these differences can be successful. Thus the structure of the gills is very similar in Ostrea and Solen, although these genera stand far apart in the usual systems. Concerning the question of vascular lacunas, he states that in Mytilus

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Moll 11

edulis, without doubt the vascular system within the gills is closed throughout, without lacunae, and he thinks that very probably it is so also in the other Bivalves. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. pp. 75-103, pi. vii.

0. Semper mentions incidentally that in several air-breathing Gastro- pods, as Siphonaria^ Ampullaria^ and some species of Neritina^ the distri- bution of the respiratory vessels is similar to that observed by him in a terrestrial Crustacean, Birgus latro, viz., the respiratory cavity contains gills and an air-breathing part, and the vessels of both come from the body and go to the heart, and are therefore truly respiratory. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. p. 287.

4. Organs of Sense ,

Optical purple (seh-purpur) in the rodlets (stabchen) of the eye of Cephalopods, stated by C. F. W. Krukenberg, Untersuch. physiol. Inst. Heidelberg, ii. pp. 58-61 ; in the eyes of Pecten jacolcBus (L.), by v. Hen SEN, Zool. Anz. i. p. 30. The existence of a crystalline lens in the eyes of the same species, described by Keferstein, confirmed by V. Hensen, tom. cit. p. 30.

J. ScHOBL describes the blood-vessels in the eye of Sepia, and discusses the homology of its eye-membranes with those of other animals ; Arch, mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 215-243, with 2 pis.

C. Glaus gives some observations concerning the otocysts of the Hetero- poda, and opposes some of Ranke’s assertions [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 136] ; Arch. mikr. Anat. xv. pp. 341-348, with a pi.

5. Genital Organs,

The genital organs of Sepia, Loligo, Sepiola, Eledone, and Octopus have been studied histologically and morphologically by J. Brock : he comes to the result that the glandular appendages in the males, however dif- ferent in shape and situation, are essentially identical in microscopical structure and function, secreting the spermatophore, and that the nida- rnental glands of the females exhibit nearly the same microscopical changes during activity as these male glands ; these changes are fully described. Some of E. Ray Lankester’s statements are questioned or denied (the presence of a vitelline membrane is confirmed). The aquiferous vessels connecting the genital organs with the urinary sac, are really homologous in the Octopods and Decapods, however externally different ; their function is unknown. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxii. pp. 1-116, 4 pis. An abstract in SB. Soc. Erlang, x. pp. 204-209.

The existence of a special duct, connecting the stalk of the recep- taculum seminis (stalked vesicle) with the uterus, pointed out in Clausilia plic'atula, plicata, cana, hiplicata, lineolata, nigricans, ventricosa, pumila, and Balea fragilis, by F. Wiegmann, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 165-167, with woodcut. A similar duct is stated by G. Pfeffer in TrochomorpJia ihuensis and percarinata, in the former no external orifice, of the penis could be found ; the author therefore thinks that this duct is destined for self -fecundation. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 421-423, pi. xiii. figs. 5 & 6.

Several observations on the spermatophore of some Pulmonata (chiefly

12 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Namnidce)f and its formation in a coecal appendage of the penis, termed by 0. Semper “Kalksack” [sac containing calcareous particles], and essentially identical with the “ flagellum^” by G. Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 264-271. The spermatophore of several species of Nanina and Macrochlamys described ; id., Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 424-426, pi. xiii. figs. 7-14.

A paper on spermatogenesis in the Pulmonata, by Duval, Rev. Montp. vii. pp. 277-302 [not seen by the Recorder].

6. Embryology.

The development of Anodonta after leaving the gills of the parent has been studied by Max Braun and Carl Schieruolz, and the con- siderable gap hitherto existing in our knowledge of its young state filled up for the greater part. The larva fixes itself to the fins, gills, or bar- bels of living fishes, grasping the skin by the two strong hooks situated at the margins of the embryonal shell. The byssal thread serves, accord- ing to Schierholz, not only as a feeler, but also for interlacing several individuals together, and bringing all to the fish when one of them has grasped it. The bundles of bristles are probably sensitive organs. The young animal is then enclosed in a cyst, formed by a growth of the fish's skin at the infested spot, passing therein, according to Braun, 71-73 days. Du^jing this time, the young shell does not grow in size, but the whole organization of the animal, including the histological composition of the mantle, is changed. Both observers agree in the statement that the foot, intestine, ganglia, and gills are definitively formed during this stage, at which the genital organs have not made their appearance. Schierholz, differing from Braun, says that the first traces of these organs can be distinguished in the embryo in the gills of the parent, and that the two adductor muscles are found in the enclosed stage, the larva having only one central adductor ; but Braun avers that the latter disappears and the anterior and posterior are both newly formed. Schierholz maintains that the old central adductor is transformed into the anterior, and that only the posterior is newly formed ; the fore and hind parts of the embryo, according to him, have been mistaken by former observers, the mouth and vent being situated far backwards in the embryo. If the young animal is fixed to a fin ray, this weakened and thinned ; Braun thinks that the Mollusk draws a supply of calcareous matter from it, which is not ad- mitted by Schierholz. The latter describes also the embryonal develop- ment in the egg, and points out how that part of the yelk in which the multiplication of cells is the more energetic is prevented from touching the egg-shell by something like a directive vesicle, as long as the embryo floats in the egg. He also states that the young of Anodonta grows much more rapidly than that of Unio, the former reaching at the end of the first year the size of about 15, of the second 22, and of the third 26 mm., whereas Unio only reaches about 7, 12, and 14 mm. The observed species of Anodonta left the fish in April or May, those of Unio in July or August. O. Schierholz, “ Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Teich- und Fluss-muschol,” Berlin : 1378, 71 pp. 3 pis. ; a short abstract in Z. wiss.

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Moll. 13

Zool. xxxi. pp. 482-484. M. Braun, Zool. Gart. xix. 1878, pp. 161-170 ; also JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 307-319, and Zool. Anz. i. pp. 7-9 ; abstract in Verb. Ges. Wiirzb., May, 1878.

Observations on the development of Purpura lapillus by Robin, M^m. Ac. Sci. xl. [1876] No. 9, pp. 72, 141, 273-278, 298, 316-322, pis. xvii. & xviii. ; of Limncea and Ancylus fluviatilis, tom. cit. pp. 64, 65-79, 141, 273-278, 344-369, pi. xix.

Eggs of Limncea stagnalis (L.), hatch in 17 days in violet light, in 19 in blue, 25 in yellow, 27 in white, 36 in red light, 33 in darkness. E. Yung, Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. pp. 273 & 274.

The calcareous eggs of BuUmus are distinct from those of birds and reptiles in their vitreous transparent surface, which is either entirely smooth or only slightly roughened at the extremities by flat granules and sharply defined pores. Konig-Warthausen, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 176-178.

7. Biology.

G. S. Tye gives some very interesting observations on the spinning of several Molluscay chiefly Limnceidce, but also slugs and P ectinihranchia^ partly from his own observation, with special regard to Warington’s paper on the same subject in the “Zoologist,” 1852. Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 17, pp. 401-415.

Limax agrestis spinning slimy threads, T. Eimer, Zool. Anz. i. p. 123 ; a short account of similar observations by several previous authors, from Lister (1678) to Harte (1865), on different species of Limax^ on Megaloma- stoma suspensum (Guildiug), on Potamides obtusus, Physa^ Valvata^ and Pissoa, by the Recorder, tom. cit. pp. 249-251.

Natica perforating other shells; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 332.

Patella abrading the surface of rocks, observed by J. Clarke Hawk- SHAW, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 406-411 [infra].

Notes on birds as enemies of bivalve Mollusks, by W. A. Durnford, Zool. 1878, pp. 223-225.

8. Abnormities.

S. Clessin discusses some of Leydig’s [Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 6] observations upon the differences of the cuticle in several land- shells, and remarks that the development of this part, which gives the surface sculpture to many shells, depends on the supply of fresh vegetable food, and that where snails live in layers of decayed leaves their shell becomes unusually thin, because they have no access to calcareous substances. Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 143-148.

A Ihino varieties. V. Gredler enumerates a rather large number iu vari- ous Alpine species of Hyalina., H-elix, Bulimus, Pupa, and Clausilia ; he inclines to think them hereditary, but acknowledges that they are some- what morbid, the albino being often smaller than the coloured specimens, and found chiefly near the vertical or horizontal boundary of distribution of their species. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 33-37. Some other instances of albinism in land-shells mentioned by Oberdorfer, tom. cit. p. 69.

P. Hesse has observed some instances of albinism on Mt. Wittekind,

14 Moll,

MOLLUSCA.

Westphalia, and thinks with Hartmann (Gastropoden d. Schweiz, 1840-44, p. xvii.) that they are caused by moisture, cold, and want of sunshine. The albino offspring of an albino parent recorded by Colbeau, Bull. Soc. mal. Belg. vii. p. Ixxxix., Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 70 & 71.

Sinistral specimen of Valvata piscinalis (Miill.), Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 382 ; of Cionella lulrica and Pupa muacorum^ Oberdorfee, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 68; of Helix (Patula) humilis (Hutton), Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 66.

Scalarid abnormity of Succinea pfeifferi (Rossm.) observed in Styria ; Tschapeck, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 137, woodcut.

Some observations opposed to those of Ihering, on the connection be- tween the spiral direction of the shell, left or right, and the situation of the inner organs ; G. Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges, v. pp. 260 & 261. Note on normal or exceptional left or right direction of the whorls in spiral shells ; E. v. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 81.

Deformity of Helix hortensis (Miill.) with channelled suture, caused by a small pebble pinched in the shell ; P. Hesse, Verh. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv.

p. 88.

Abnormity of Cylindrella raveni (Bland), provided with two apertures placed almost back to back, observed and rightly explained from acci- dental fracture by J. S. Gibbons, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 340. [Similar specimens of Clausilia described, and even produced artificially, by W. Hartmann, Gastropoden d. Schweiz, 1844, p. 173, pi. lx.]

Monstrous growth of Cyprcea peaaei (Sow.), Edgar A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 731, pi. xlvi. figs. 13 & 14.

Specimen of Pupa muscorum (L.), with rudimentary male, but well- developed female organs ; F. Wiegmann, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 159.

GEOaRAPHIOAL DISTRIBUTION.

a. Land and Freshwater Mollusca.

O. P. Gloyne continues his paper on the geographical distribution of terrestrial Mollusca, going through the different geographical provinces and sub-regions, and noting the genera and number of species found hitherto in them. Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 14, pp. 289-320.

1. Northern and Central Europe,

The second fascicle of Westerlund*s Fauna Europ. Moll, extramer. contains the genera Cionella, Stenogyra, Pupa, Balea, and the greater part of Clausilia.

S. Clessin enumerates 30 [so-called] species and 20 varieties of land- and freshwater-shells, which according to him live in Sweden, and not in more southern regions, and he adds to them seven new varieties, collected by C. Anderson in the province Dalarne [most of them appear to be very local variations of widely distributed species]. Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 67-79.

Norway. A list of 71 terrestrial and 40 freshwater species, of which

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

MolL 16

only 2 terrestrial and 3 freshwater species are found in the Arctic part of Norway or Finmark (viz., Margaritana margaritifera^ Limnoea peregra^ Succinea putris, Zonites Tiammonis, and Helix arhustorum)^ and 23 ter- restrial and 3 freshwater in middle Norway, near Trondhiem, is given by G. O. Saks, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 369-372.

Russia. Nine species of terrestrial and 27 freshwater species, collected by O. Polenhoff, in the government Tambow, at an affluent of the Don, enumerated by E. v. Martens, with some observations on the distribu- tion of land and freshwater mollusks in the different faunistic subdivi- sions of European Russia which have been distinguished by Bogdanow. Generally the fauna of terrestrial shells is rather poor and uniform from the shores of the White Sea to the Southern Provinces, and it is only at the shores of the Black Sea, at Odessa, and chiefly in the Crimea, that distinct species of South European type make their appearance. Among the freshwater shells there are some distinct southern species and genera, generally common to all Russian rivers emptying into the Black Sea, and also to the Danube, such as Lithoglyphus and Melanopsis ; these extend much more northwards than the southern terrestrial shells. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 82-89.

41 species of Clausilia observed in Russia are enumerated by O. Bottger, Mel. Biol. x. pp. 159-198. 26 of them are found only in the Crimea, Caucasus, or Transcaucasia ; the following are more or less gene- rally spread over middle Europe, and occur also in the Baltic provinces of Russia : — C. perversa (L., Balea')^ laminata (Mont.), commutata (Rossm.) (?), orthostoma (Menke), (Drap.), hiplicata (Mont.), cana (Held.),

parvula (Stud.) ?, duhia (Drap.) ?, nigricans (Pult.), cruciata (Stud.), pumila (Ziegl.), plicatula (Drap.), ventricosa (Drap.), and filograna (Ziegl.).

Poland. A. Slosarski gives a list of 52 terrestrial and 53 freshwater species observed in Russian Poland. The most common terrestrial species near Warsaw are Helix arhustorum^ hispida^ and pulchella ; near Zloty Potok, H. austriaca and fruticum\ near Ojcow, H.faustina and rufescens. Only 4 species of Pupa {avenacea, muscorum^ minutissima^ and doliolum') are enumerated ; but 8 of Clausilia : hidens [^laminata'], similis [biplicata'Jj rugosa \y\^plicata, plicatula, commutata, parvula, and ventricosa. Freshwater mollusks are much more copious in number of individuals than terrestrial. Among the more remarkable of them are Limnceus silesiacus, Planorhis septemgyratus, Amphipeplea glutinosa, Valvata naticina, Hydrohia viridis [P] and dunkeri, Lithoclypus fuscus, in the river Bug ; and Cyclas rivicola. Dreissena polymorpha is common in the Vistula near Morysinek. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], pp. 291-299.

Galizia. 90 terrestrial and 64 freshwater species enumerated by J. Kr6l, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp 1-10.

New species for the British fauna : Succinea virescens (Morelet) = putris var. vitrea (Jeffreys, Brit. Conch.), and Vertigo lillielorgi (Wester- lund) ; new British localities for Vertigo moulinsiana (Dupuy), and angustior (Jeffr.) ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 382.

Yorkshire. W. Nelson’s and J. W. Taylor’s paper on the land and

16 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

freshwater Mollusca of Yorkshire, Trans. Yorksh. Nat. Uif., sect. c. (1877 ?), has not yet been seen by the Recorder.

Sussex, 48 terrestrial, 27 freshwater Gastropods, and 9 Bivalves, by J. E. Karting, Zool. ii. pp. 84-94, 122-126, 161-166, & 180 & 181.

Guernsey. 28 land-shells and 11 freshwater Mollusca observed by A. H. Cooke and H. M. Gwatkin, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 321-324 Helix rufescens^ sericea, and rupestris are wanting. Helix pisana, abun- dant at Vazon Bay, and decidedly large, introduced from Jersey in 1850 (p. 332).

France, Departement du Nord. Synoptical table of its'land and fresh- water Mollusca-, A. Lelievre, Bull. Sci. Nord (2) i. pp. 84 & 85, 143-153, 178-183.

Oldenburg. Notes on some terrestrial and freshwater shells, including Helix cantiana (Mont.) ; H. v. Heimburg, Nachr. raal. Ges. 1878, pp. 4-6.

Westphalia. 44 terrestrial and 47 freshwater species observed by P. Hesse, Verb. Ver. Rheiul. xxxv. pp. 83-109 ; the most remarkable among them are Pupa doliolum, Bulimus montanus, and Cyclostoma elegans.

Cassel. Lists of Mollusks found in its neighbourhood by P. H. Diemar, in “Fiihrer durch Cassel und seine niichste Umgebung,” Fest- schrift zur 51. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte. Cassel: 1878, pp. 95-97. Some species collected on the Garenberg, near Cassel, mentioned by S. Clessin, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 143.

Thuringia. 22 terrestrial and 1 freshwater species from Meiningen and Coburg, enumerated by Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 1-3. A few shells from Ihlefeld mentioned ; id. /. c. p. 131.

Some species of land-shells occurring in the Valley of the Rhine, be- tween Bingen and Coblenz, wanting in most other parts of Germany, e.g., Cyclostoma elegans (Miill.), Amalia marginata (Drap.), Daudebardia rufa and brevipes (Drap.), and Helix carthusiana (Miill.) are discussed by F. C. Noll, Jahres-Bericht des Franfurter Vereins fiir Geographic und Statistik, 1878, pp. 41-45.

New or confirmed localities for several species of Clausilia in Western Germany, by Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 131-137.

Note on some Clausilice collected on the Vogelsberg Mountains, in Hesse ; id. /. c. p. 108.

Note on some slugs found in the province Oberfranken, Bavaria ; id. 1. c. p. 86. 30 species of Mollusca, collected in the province Unter- franken ; id. 1. c. pp. 106-108.

List of 18 terrestrial species found in the Vosges Mountains by A. Andrae, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 87 & 88.

Alps. S. Clessin discusses Alpine species, distinguishing (1) those found also in other mountains and northern countries, e.g., Vitrina elon- gata, Hyalina glabra, Helix holoserica, &c., they are also found in pleisto- cene formations and had a wider distribution in former times ; (2) those confined to the Alps and not found in pleistocene, e.g., Vitrina annularis^ Helix ichthyomma [this, on the contrary, is found in a semifossil state in Thuringia, Zool. Rec. xiv. J\[oll. p. 26] preslii, &c. Ho observes that many species cannot be found high up in the Alps, only because fit

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

Moll \1

localities, such as ponds, slowly- flowing rivulets, and leafy woods, &c., are not found there, and describes 6 peculiar Alpine varieties of land- shells, and 3 apparently new Alpine species. Mai. Bl. xxv. pp. 81-89.

F. A. Forel recapitulates his observations on the deep fauna of the lakes in Switzerland ; he has found the following species in Lake Leman, in depths from 15 to 334 metres, where only a few cryptogamic plants grow ; Limnmus stagnalis, abyssicola (Brot), foreli (Clessin), Valvata ohtusa, Pisidium foreli and profundum (Clessin). Z, wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. vol. p. 386.

Some land-shells collected at Culoz, Ddp. Ain, by W. Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 97.

Transylvania. The known species of Hyalina treated by 0. Jickeli, Verb, siebenb. Ver. xxviii. pp. 122-125.

2. Southern Europe.

Many little-known species of Helix, subgenus Xerophila and Fruticicola, of Hyalina, with some of Unio Anodonta, from Southern Europe and the Mediterranean shores of Asia and Africa, are treated and- flgured in Kobelt’s continuation of Rossmassler’s Iconographie, vi. pts. 1-3, pis. 151-165.

Pyrenees. P. Fischer gives a second supplement to his malacological fauna of the valley of the Cauterets [Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 11], adding 3 more species, and various notes to those already enumerated ; J. do Conch, xxvi. pp. 137-143. De St. Simon has published a paper on the Mollusca of the D4p. Haute-Garonne ; 19 species are found only in the mountains, 51 both in mountains and plains, 65 only in the plains. Those peculiar to the mountains are: — Vitrina elongata, Zonites radiatulus, Helix rupestris, carascalensis, Azeca trigonostoma, Papa cylindracea, triplicata, doUolum, avenacea, higorriensis, jumillensis, Plan- orhis Icevis, Limncea peregra, Pomatias marquetianus, Paludinella simon- iana, guranensis, reyniesi, baudoniana, and Pisidium tJiermale. Bull. Soc. Toulouse, 1876; abstract in J. de Conch, xxxvi. p. 194. Folin & Beril- LON have published a “Contribution ^ la faune malacologique de la region extreme du S.-O. de la France’’ (Dax, 1876, second fascicle, Bayonne, 1877), containing notes on the snails found at Jean-Pied de Port, Dep. Basses Pyrenees, and descriptions of Cryptazeca monodonta [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 67], Acme micronema, and Zaa lubrica var. dentata ; abstract in J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 194 & 195. P. Fagot has found a number of rare terrestrial species, hitherto only known in the alluvial plains of the Garonne, alive on the eocene and chalk between Cazeres and St. Martory, including a new Clausilia. Bull. Soc. Toulouse, xi. [1877] ; abstract, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 201.

D. Dupuy has observed 40 species living on a little alluvial island of the Gironde, including Helix cornea (Drap.) and Limncea glabra (Miill.) ; Rev. agric. et hort. du Gers, 1878.

Southern France. Dubrueil publishes a new paper on the terrestrial and fluviatile Mollusca of the D^p. de 1’ Hdrault (Montpellier) ; Rev. Montp. vii. pp. 52-60, 209-216, 329-336. Some notes on the malaco-

18 Moll.

MOLLCrSCA.

logical fauna of the small island in Marseilles roads are given by J. Chakeyre ; Bull. Soc. Mars. sep. copy, 8 pp.

Balearic Islands. G. Hidalgo enumerates 72 terrestrial species, in- cluding 1 Truncatella and 5 Auriculidce ; three-fourths of them occur also in Spain, about a half in Sicily, Algeria, and Southern France ; 1 species of Limax^ 12 Helix, and 1 Alexia are peculiar to the group, but most of them are nearly allied to Spanish species ; the most characteristic are some species of Helix, section Jacosta, among which some are new. J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 213-247.

Mme. Paulucci has exhibited at Paris her rich collection of Italian land-shells and published a catalogue of it (supra), containing a com- plete enumeration of all species known to occur in Italy, amounting to 534, with geographical observations and descriptions of new species ; the last also in JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 355-369. Critical observations by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 285-287.

Lombardy. Malacological notes from the environs of Lake d’Idro, by V. Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 17-24.

Notes on land-shells observed at Genoa, Carrara, and Terni, by W.

. Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 98-101, 117-120.

List of 46 terrestrial and only two freshwater species collected near Ascoli, in Umbria, Middle Italy, by A. Mascarini, with notes on their geographical distribution by W. Kobelt ; Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 81-85.

Pelagosa Island, in the Adriatic. Helix vermiculata, aspersa, variahilis, pyramidata, pisana, cellaria, naticoides [aperta'\y Bulimus acutus, B. pupa and a peculiar variety of Clausilia gibbula observed by M. Stossich, Boll. Soc. Adr. hi. p^ 191.

Naples. Some species of Hyalina and Helix, subg. Campylcea and Macularia, discussed by N. Tiberi, Moll. terr. Nap. (Bruxelles: 1878, 8vo).

Thirty-six species of land- shells collected by Enr. d’ Albertis at several small and little-known islands of the Mediterranean, as Pianosa, Galita, Lampedusa, and some points of Greece and Turkey are enumerated by A. Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 451-456.

Greece. Bottger on the known species of Clausilia, sect. Albinaria (see infra, in the special part).

3. Northern and Middle Asia.

Caucasia. A list of 146 terrestrial and 40 freshwater Mollusca from the Caucasus and Transcaucasia, with original notes on many of these, is given by O. Schneider in his “ Naturwissenschaftliche Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasus-lander,’’ 1878, pp. 20-30. New Caucasian land- shells described by O. Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 120-124. Transcaucasian Clausilice enumerated ; id. Mel. Biol. 1878, pp. 159-198.

Persia. Some shells collected by W. T. Blanford in Persia, most of them near Mazanderan, are mentioned in G. Nevill’s Handlist of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, pt. i.

GEOGRAPtnCAL DISTRIBUTION.

Moll. 19

Japan. The Japanese species of (7or&icw?cs discussed by Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 185-194, pi. v.

China. R. P. Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nank. pt. iv., continues to figure new species of Unionidce from the provinces Ngan-hoei and Kiangsu. Edgar A. Smith figures some new species of Melania from Formosa ; P. Z. S. 1878, p. 728, pi. 46. Seven species of terrestrial, 2 new, and 8 of freshwater shells collected by the missionary Fuchs, in the Valley of the Yangtsekiang, province Hupe, are enumerated by V. Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 101-105.

The Mollusca collected by the late Dr. Stoliczka during the second Yarkand Expedition are described by G. Nevill; he says, “the change from the Indo-Malayan to the so-called European molluscous fauna at the northern watershed of the Kashmir Valley is most abrupt and dis- tinct, every species found at Sonamurg belonging to the former, while at only two days’ march from thence, at Mataian, every shell belongs to the latter. Also the aspect of the country entirely changes, the forest-clad hills of Kashmir disappear and, instead, one enters a sterile, dry country of higher elevation, altogether Tibetan in character.” 13 terrestrial and 18 freshwater species have been found from thence unto Yarkand and Kashgar, 5 terrestrial and 11 aquatic of these are widely distributed European species, the rest either new or already known from Samarcand or its neighbourhood by Fedchenko. The European species are : — Vitrina pellucida (Mull.), Hyalina fulva (Drap.), Helix costata (Miill.), Pupa muscorum (L.), Succinea pfeifferi (Rossm.), putris (D.), Limncea auricularia (L.), lagotis (Schrank), truncatula (Miill.), Planorhis alhus (Miill.), Icevis (Alder), suhangulatus (Phil.), nitidus (Miill.), complanatus (L.), nauiileus (Miill.), Valvata piscinalis (Miill.), Pisidium ohtusale (Pf.). Some offer local varieties. The new species will be mentioned below. The genera Nanina, or Macrochlamys, and Buliminus are not repre- sented in the collection, although occurring in Russian Turkestan. “ Scientific Results of the Second Yarkand Expedition,” Mollusca^ pp. 1-16, with a plate.

4. Africa.

The late T. Vernon Wollaston has published a valuable volume, “ Testacea Atlantica,” treating upon the land and freshwater shells of the Azores, Madeira, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Verdes, and St. Helena, from personal research made in the years 1847-1875, for a great part in com- pany with the late R. T. Lowe. Although this “ is not intended to be a monograph, but rather a critical enumeration of all the forms which have been recorded up to the present date,” the author has spared no labour in sifting the evidence for the exact localities, and has been “ less anxious to erect new species than to clear up difficulties concerning the old ones he also gives “diagnostic remarks which will be found useful . . . to sup- plement the published descriptions, and to point out more particularly in what the species differ from their intermediate allies.’^ He enumerates 67 terrestrial species from the Azores, 163 from Madeira and Portosanto, 1 from the Salvages, 177 from the CanariesJ 33 from the Cape Verdes, and 29 from St. Helena (the extinct ones included). A great majority of these

20 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

species are peculiar to a single group of Islands, respectively 33, 127, 0, 162, 23, and 22, many are even peculiar to single islands ; 23 species are common to the Azores and Madeira, 18 common to Madeira and the Canaries, only 4 common to the Canaries and Cape Verdes. Of European species, 25 are found on the Azores, 22 on Madeira, 15 on the Canaries, 1 on the Cape Verdes; in all, 37 European species among the 417 existing on the Atlantic islands, most of them probably imported by man. The Madeiran group is the most completely examined, and exhibits therefore the greatest proportion of peculiar species ; the Canaries have the largest extension and more relations to the South European fauna than the others; the Azores and Cape Verdes are rather poor, and still more St. Helena, which has no relations to the other groups. The section Lejptaxis is characteristic for Madeira, the Azores, and Cape Verdes, but fails in the Canaries ; Hemicycla is peculiar to the Canaries ; Hystricella^ Caseolus^ Placentula, Tectula, &c., only occur in Madeira ; Bulimus is found on the Azores, Canaries, and Cape Verdes, but wanting in Madeira, except the imported B. ventricosus ; Lovea (Ferussacia) is found only in Madeira and the Canaries, Ci'aspedopoma.iu the Azores, Madeira, and Cape Verdes. St. Helena has no relation to the other groups; it is distinguished by some peculiar species of Succinea and by two extinct sections of Bulimus. The freshwater shells are everywhere remarkably few, there are only 17 species known from the Atlantic islands, occurring in nearly equal number in Madeira, the Canaries, and Cape Verdes ; 7 of these are European and 3 also inhabit the African continent. The Azores, Salvages, and St. Helena have no freshwater shell. Of submarine species (^AuricuUdw^ Truncatella, and Assiminea), 11 species are enumerated, the majority (8) of which are found on several of the groups, 2 are European, 2 others also found on the continent of Africa ; in the Salvages they form the great majority (|) of the known species, the only other is a peculiar variety of widely-distributed Helix pisana (Mull.).

The malacological fauna of the African islands from the Azores to Madagascar and Socotra is discussed, and the known species are enume- rated by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 10-32 & 170-185.

Sahara. Limncea limosa (L.), Physa hrocchii (Ehrenb.) , Planorhis duveyrieri (Desh.), Melania tuherculata (Miill.), and Corbicula saharica, sp. n., found in a subfossil state in a lake dried up near Temacinin, S.W. of Ghadames, by L. Say ; J. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 74-81, with notes on similar occurrences in the Sahara.

Abyssinia. The land-shells collected by W. T. Blanford are mentioned in G. Nevill’s Handlist of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, pt. i.

Edgar A. Smith’s list of shells from Lake Nyassa repeated by W. Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 85 & 86.

Eastern' Africa. Sixteen terrestrial and 7 freshwater species collected by J. M. Hildebrandt in the interior of the coast of Zanzibar enumerated, and some new described by E. v. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 288-299, with 2 pis. A new genus, Zingis^ and 2 spp. of Paludomus ^Cleopatra ?] are remarkable.

Western Africa. Note on some land-shells, chiefly from Liberia, by II. Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 151-15G.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

Moll. 21

Seven species of Galatea found in the rivers Bengo and Quanza (Angola), 4 new, are described by F. de Brito Oapello in a separate pamphlet.

South Africa^ Transvaal, and Natal. New species of Achatina by Edgar A. Smith, Q, J. Conch. 1878, No. 16, pp. 346-352.

5. Southern Asia.

G. Nevill’s Handlist of the India Museum, Calcutta, pt. i. contains much valuable information on the terrestrial and air-breathing fresh- water Mollusca of British India and the adjacent regions, as to synonymy ^ systematic arrangement, and geographical distribution ; the shells found by the late Dr. Stoliczka in his voyage to Yarkand are included. The new species are mentioned below.

Twenty-seven species of terrestrial Mollusca collected by the late Dr. Stoliczka in Kashmir and the Northern Punjab, including some new, all of Indian type, are enumerated, and respectively described by G. Nevill in “ Scientific Results of the Second^ Yarkand Expedition,” Mollusca, pp. 14-21, with some notes on the synonymy and Hutton’s types of Hima- layan land-shells.

The shells collected by J. Anderson during the Yunnan Expedition are enumerated in his “ Anatomical and Zoological Researches,” pp. 873- 903, pi. Ixxx. by G. Nevill ; the new species have been already described by the latter in J. A. S. B. 1877, but are figured here for the first time, the most remarkable is the genus Margarya [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. pp. 20 & 42.]

Ceylon, Nicohars, and the islands of the Malayan Archipelago. W. Kobelt discusses their malacological fauna and gives lists of the known species of land and freshwater species, drawn from published works. JB. mal. Ges. v.'pp. 322-350.

6. Australian Region.

New land-shells from New Guinea, including the new genus Perieria, by Tapparone-Canefri, 0. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1149 ; also Ann. N. H. (5) ii.

p. 111.

New Guinea and Solomon Islands. Notes on their land-shells from personal observation, by W. G. Petterd, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 17, pp. 394-398.

New Caledonia. New land and freshwater shells by Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 330-347.

Australia. Species of the genus Lirnnoea found in Queensland ; A. Brown, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 493.

New Zealand. New slugs by F. W. Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 331 & 332.

Tasmania. Notes on its land-shells by W. G. Petterd, 1. c. No. 17, p. 399.

22 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

7, North America,

W. G. Binney has published a new and comprehensive treatise on the North American terrestrial Mollusks as vol. iv. of Bull. Mus. C. Z. ; it contains descriptions, synonymy, indications of localities, and woodcuts of all known species, very often also woodcuts of the jaw and radula, and in a separate volume, 74 copper-plates representing the shells, and also a living animal of each genus (reproduced from the work of the author’s father, Amos Binney), and 16 new lithographic plates representing the genital organs, and jaws and teeth of the radula on a larger scale than the woodcuts. The whole is brought up to the level of the state of know- ledge in January, 1878, and the same may be said with regard to the introduction, which treats of the habits and faculties, geographical dis- tribution [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 143], and special anatomy of these animals. The work contains 283 species, distributed in 51 genera or subgenera, and 6 families. 19 species are also European, 11 of them evidently intro- duced ; 8 on the contrary circumpolar, viz., Zonites nitiduSy viridulm^ fulvuSi Ferussacia suhcylindrioa [luhricd], Pupa muscorum^ Acanthinula harpa, Vallonia pulchella^ and Punctum pygmcBum.

T. Bland has printed a catalogue of the terrestrial air-breathing Mol- lusks of the United States and adjacent territories of North America (New York : Oct. 1878, 4 pp.).

Nova Scotia. Seven species of freshwater Bivalves, 15 freshwater Gastropods, and 12 land-snails, including 5 Ilyalina, 5 Ilelix^ and 2 Succinea^ enumerated by M. Jones, Pr. Nov. Scot. Inst. iv. pp. 423, 427, 429 & 430 j Helix hortensis is common in the whole country. 4 fresh- water-shells collected in Nova Scotia by Verkruzen, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 213 & 217.

Iowa. List of Mollusca collected by F. M. Witter, Q. J. Conch. 1878, Nos. 16 & 17, pp. 385-394.

Colorado. A special report on the Mollusca by E. Ingersoll, pub- lished in 1875 in Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 128-136, containing 24 terrestrial and 21 freshwater species, has been omitted in former Records ; the new species will be mentioned in the special part.

Texas. Some notes on its land-shells by W. G. Wetherby, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 184 & 185.

8. Central and South America,

Mexico and Central America. Fischer & Crosse have completed the first volume of their “ Etudes sur les Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles de la Mission Scientifique au Mexique,” treating in the seventh part of it Leptinaria^ 2 sp., Suhulina, 9 sp., Succinea^ 15 sp., Vaginula, 1 sp., and Oncidella^ 1 sp.

Costa Rica. 7 new' species of land-shells, collected by A. Boucard, described by G. F. Anga.s, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 72-74, pi. v.

West Indies. Lists of land-shells from the Bermudas, Bahamas, Cuba, Hayti, Jamaica, and the Lesser Antilles, in Poulsen’s Catalogue of West India Shells, pp. 1-5.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

Moll. 23

Venezuela. List of 26 land and 36 freshwater Mollusca^ taken from the Recorder’s paper of 1873 [Zool. Rec. x. p. 125], in A. Ernst’s “Estudios sobre la flora y fauna de Venezuela:” Caracas: 1877, 4to, pp. 225-230.

New Granada. 2 new land-shells, by Edgar A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 482 & 483.

Ecuador. 125 terrestrial shells, some with doubt, enumerated, and those collected by Dr. Wolf & P. Boetzkes discussed, and some new among them described, by K. Miller, Mai. Bl. xxv. pp. 153-199, pis. vii. & viii.

Argentine Confederation. Doring gives a list of 79 terrestrial Pul- monata^ all inoperculate, 15 freshwater Pulmonata, 21 freshwater Pectini- branchia (^AmpullariidcB and Paludestrina'), and 58 freshwater Bivalves hitherto observed in the Argentine States ; JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 130-142. Some new species of the terrestrial among them are described and figured, pp. 143-150.

6. Marine Mollusca.

1. Arctic Seas.

Smith Sound. 2 Pteropods, 19 Gastropods, 16 Bivalves, collected by H. W. Feilden during Sir G. Nares’s voyage to the Polar Sea, in 1875-76, in or near Smith Sound, 79*^ 25-82® 30' N. lat., enumerated by Edgar A. Smith in the Narrative of that voyage, ii. pp. 223-233. The new forms among them have been already described in Ann. N. H. 1877.

Jan Mayen Island. 19 species of Bivalves, 2 Pteropods, 24 Gastro- pods (1 Rissoa, new), and 1 Cephalopod ; Leachia hyperborea (Steenstr.), found at this island by the Norwegian Arctic Expedition, enumerated by

H. Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. 1878, also in J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 397-399.

Novaya Zemlya. 110 marine species, among which are 36 Bivalves, 71

Gastropods, and 2 Pteropods, with about 40 remarkable varieties, col- lected by the Swedish Expeditions in the years 1875 and 1876, are enumerated and described by W. Leohe. They exhibit the general type of the circumpolar Arctic fauna, and some varieties are remarkable from their large size ; 90 of them have been found in the Kara Sea and Matosschin-scharr, 83 on the western shore of Novaya Zemlya ; 60 species are common with Spitzbergen, 86 with Greenland, 48 with Iceland, 69 with Massachusetts, 53 with Behring Sea. Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) 85 pp. 2 pis.

G. O. Sars has published a very valuable treatise on the marine Mol- lusca of Arctic Norway, describing 390 species, and figuring most of them, especially the radula and opercula. In an appendix, all Norwegian species (567) are enumerated, and their vertical and horizontal distribu- tion indicated, pp. 351-368 ; 401 of them occur in the arctic region of Norway, Lofoden Islands, and Finmark. Finally, he comes to the con- clusion that an Arctic origin may be ascribed to the following species : —

I. All those which live in Eastern Finmark, east of the North Cape.

2. All those which are not found, or only exceptionally found, south of the polar circle.

24 'Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

3. All those. which are more strongly developed or more numerous in

the Arctic part of Norway than in its southern parts.

4. All those which live near the surface in the Arctic part, and at a

greater depth in the southern part.

5. Those which exhibit several varieties in the Arctic region, and are

more uniform in the southern part.

6. Those which are more strongly developed in the large fjords than in

the open sea.

7. Those which occur in the cold area of the sea, beyond the littoral

banks.

8. All those which are observed in the Polar Sea of the northern coast of

Siberia, Novaya Zemlya, Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen, or Greenland.

9. Generally all those which are found also on the east coast of North

America.

10. The species which are found also in the Behring Sea.

11. All those which are found in the older glacial beds in a fossil state.

12. All which are' found more strongly developed in the fossil state than living at the same latitude.

According to these rules, 275 out of the 401 species now living in the Arctic part of Norway are originally Arctic ; the rest, 126, are boreal ; pp. 392-404. Only those species will be mentioned infra which have not been figured or are not generally known.

2. Seas of Northern Europe.

The Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde are treated by A. Browne, supra. Holland. List of Mollusca observed at the zoological station at the Helder, by D. van Haren-Noman ; Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. iii. pp. 21-32.

Note on the Mollusks of the littoral zone at Etretat, Dep. Seine-Inferi- eure, by P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 309-31Q. Sub- terrestrial region, first Alexia denticulata, lower Litorina rudis ; region of Balanus ; region of Patella vulgata^ above with Litorina litorea^ lower with L. ohtusata ; last region that of Purpura lapillus.

Guernsey. A number of marine Mollusca, enumerated by A. H. Cooke & H. M. Gwatkin, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 324-332. Haliotis abundant, Buccinum undatmi rare, Litorina litorea did not occur to the authors.

3. Mediterranean Sea.

T. A. DE Monterosato gives a new enumeration of the shells of the Mediterranean, amounting to 1021 species, viz., 302 Bivalves, 15 Denta- liidce, 685 Gastropods, 19 Pteropods, and 2 Cephalopods. He inclines much to keep the species of the Mediterranean distinct from those of the northern seas of Europe, in many cases in which they have been identi- fied by former authors ; for example, Mytilus galloprovincialis (Lam.) distinct from edulis (L.), Cardium lamarcki (Reeve) from edule (L.), &c. Giorn. Sc. Palerra. xiii. 55 pp.

Note on the periodical appearance or frequcnco of some Mollusca in

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTfON.

Moll. 25

the Bay of Naples, from three years’ observations, by R. Schmidtlein, MT. z. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 132-135.

J. BrugNone has published two pamphlets, describing some new recent and fossil pliocene species from Sicily in 1873 and 1876, which have hitherto escaped the knowledge of the Recorder; the new recent species will be mentioned in the special part.

Monterosato enumerates 161 species dredged near Palermo and gives critical notes concerning some of them ; J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 143-160.

215 species of sea-shells, collected by E. d’ Albertis on his cruise in the middle and eastern parts of the Mediterranean, between Genoa, Tunis, and Constantinople are enumerated, with indication of the locali- ties and depths, by A. Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 416-450.

64 marine species, rather rare and some new, observed on the coast of Algeria, enumerated by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 313-321, chiefly Rissoidoe, Pyramidellidce^ and Bullidce.

Marine shells from the island Pelagosa, in the Adriatic, mentioned by Stossich, Bull. Soc. Adr. hi. p. 192.

Caspian Sea. Notes on its shells, chiefly taken from Grimm’s work [Zool. Rec. xiii. & xiv.], in O. Schneider’s “ Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasus-lander,” pp. 32-34.

4. East Coast of North America.

Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. List of 105 species dredged there, with some general observations and descriptions of apparent new species of Buccinum and Bela, by T. A. Verkruzen, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 208-230. A list of 83 Bivalves and 72 Gastropods from Nova Scotia, most of which are Arctic species, by M. Jones, Pr. N. Scot. Inst. iv. pp. 421-430.

Carolina. 2 species of Cephalopods, 15 Gastropods, 1 Pteropod, and 14 Bivalves, observed at Fort Macon, North Carolina, by E. Codes & H. C. Yarrow, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 301-303.

Florida. A paper on marine shells of Florida, by Calkins, in P. Davenport Ac. is known to the Recorder only by a quotation of R. Stearns, who corrects some determinations in it ; P. Cal. Ac., Apr. 1879.

5. West Indies and Tropical Atlantic.

West Indies. A list of 899 species of West India sea-shells, in PouL- sen’s catalogue of West India shells, pp. 7-16 ; their determination revised by the late O. A. Morch.

Preliminary notes on the Mollusca obtained during the cruise of the U.S. Coast Survey steamer ‘ Blake,’ in the Gulf of Mexico, March and April, 1878, by W. H. Ball, Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. No. 6, pp. 60 & 61. The shore fauna extends to various depths, but rarely in a living condition below 250 fath., the true deep sea species range from 1,920 to 200 fath., according to temperature, many of them coming much nearer the surface, when the temperature is cool enough, than has commonly been taken for granted. Lyonsia hulla, from 1,920 fath., species of Liinopsis, Area, 1878. [voL. XV.] B 11

26 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

LedUf Gouldia, Brntalium^ and Trochus {Minolia)^ from more than 1000 fath.

Cape Verde Islands. 9 species of Marginellidwy two new, enumerated by Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. pp. 268-270.

Coast of Western Africa. T. St uder publishes some observations on Mollusks dredged during the expedition of the Prussian ship ‘ Gazelle/ between 16® N. and 6® S. lat., at depths from 30 to 360 fath. ; SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 136-139. Four new species of them described by the Re- corder ; tom. cit. pp. 134 & 135 [see Nassa, Xenophora, Dentalium^ and Yoldia'].

5. Indo-Polynesian Seas,

Andaman Islands. 70 species of marine shells, collected by Capt. Wilmer, determined by Edgar A. Smith, with critical notes, several new. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 804-821, pi. 1.

Philippines. 86 species of Nudibranchia^ collected by C. Semper, deter- mined and enumerated by R. Bergh, in the former’s Reis. Philippin. ii. part 14, pp. 1 & 2.

New Guinea. Tapparone-Oanepri continues his contributions to the malacology of the Papuan Islands, enumerating the shells collected by Beccari & D’ Albertis on the coast of New Guinea and adjacent islands, and describing some new species among them. Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. pp. 1028-1033, viii. pp. 323-332, & xii. p. 99. General note on them by the same; 0. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1149, translated in Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 111.

New Caledonia. Supplement to the list of the species of Turbo ^ Calcar^ and TrochuSf and list of the known species of Delphinula (1), Liotia (2), and Phasianella (1 sp.), by P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 205-210.

A number of Polynesian shells enumerated by J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 159-174.

6. Northern Pacific,

California. Notes on some marine shells, by R. Stearns, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 395-401, pi. vii.

Alaska and Aleutian Islands. Chitonidce, by W. Dall, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878.

Korea Strait. Some shells dredged by St. John Jeffreys, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 418-423.

7. South Australian and Antarctic Seas.

A. Gould’s descriptions of Australian shells, in P. Bost. Soc. ii. & iii., are copied by J. E. Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. 3. W. ii. pp. 250-261. He also describes some new shells dredged off Port Jack- son Heads, 45 fath., tom. cit. pp. 262-266, including a recent species of the genus Raulinia^ hitherto only known as fossil from the Eocene.

South Australia. G. F. An gas describes 16 new species of marine Mollusca^ and adds 75 species to his former list, published in P. Z. S.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, PALEONTOLOGY. Moll. 27

18G5, with notes on their habitats and geographical distribution. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 861-871.

New Zealand and Chatham Islands. F. W. Hutton , reviews the known marine Mollusca, enumerating 8 species of Cephalopoda, 1 Ptero- pod, 3 Heteropods, 260 Gastropods, and 137 Bivalves, most of which are also contained in his former list [Zool. Rec. x. p. 124], adding many corrections in synonymy, partly from notes given by the Recorder, and giving fresh descriptions of most of his own species. J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 1-57.

Stewart Island. Note on its marine Mollusca : 791 species known, 131 the same as in Cook’s Straits, 99 also at Auckland ; Filhol, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 702.

Auckland Islands. List of known marine shells, 27 species, by F. W. Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst, xi. pp. 341 & 342. Modiola areolata (Gould), Mytilus magelhxn^cus (Gmel.) and latus (Cbemn.), Purpura striata (Martyn), Patella iuctuosa (Gould), Trochus spectahilis (A, Adams), and some other species, collected by H. Krone, determined, and their analogy with northern species, and the distribution of some of them in the southern regions, pointed out by E. v. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 20 & 21.

Campbell Island. 12 marine species mentioned by F. W. Hutton. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 341 & 342.

Kerguelen Island. New species collected by the Prussian Transit of Venus Expedition ; E. v. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 21-26.

Paleontology of Eecent Species.

1. hand, and Freshwater Species.

J. Bourguignat’s Catalogue des Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles de Paris a I’epoque quaternaire,” 1869, is discussed by S. Clessin, Mai. Bl; XXV. pp. 99-102; 76 species, of which 41 according to the author, but only 26 according to Sandberger, are extinct ; all the genera are still living in Middle Europe, but two, Belgrandia and Lartetia, are very rare, and only occur in more southern countries.

In the quaternary tufa of La Celle, d^p. Seine-et-Marne, 40 species have been found, about half the number of which are still alive in the same country, Helix limbata and bidens, Buliminus montanus, and Pomatias septem-spiralis are living species, but foreign to the country, the first more southern, the three others eastern. Turnouer, Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) v. [1877].

Helix lapicida (L), Zonites crystallinus (Miill.), Planorbis complanatus (L.), found in freshwater molasse strata, near Lyon. Locard, Arch. Mus. Lyon, ii.

Helix yermiculata and aspersa found within Travertin layers on the small island of Galita, south of Sardinia. Issel, Bull. Soc. Mai. Ital. iii. p. 463.

Dead shells found copiously in a calcareous tufa near Lake Chad, at the northern extremity of the Bahr-el-Rhasal, by Nachtigal, are iden- .

28 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

tical with freshwater species liviag in the Nile and Abyssinia. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 169 & 170.

In the Pankong Lake, 50 feet above the level of the water, in a strati- fied shaly and sandy deposit, Limncea lagotis (Schranck), Valvata pisci- nalis (Mull.), and Pisidium ohtusale (Pfr.), found by F. Stoliczka ; Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exped. pp. 1, 8, 12, & 13.

The land, freshwater, and brackish water shells found in the “Laramie” group of deposits, in the central region of North America, enumerated by C. A. White, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 721-724 ; they are, with few exceptions, still living species.

2. Marine Species.

, Subfossil marine Molluuks from the mouth of the Yenissei, 16 Bivalves and 26 Gastropods, all recent species, enumerated by Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) p. 84.

M. Turnouer discusses the marine shells found in the “ Chotts ” of ‘the Sahara, enumerating the various explorers who have found them, beginning with Martin and V. d. Linth, 1863 ; most of the shells are Cardium edule^ several forms of which are figured, but a perforated and very worn specimen of Nassa gibhosula (L.), Cyprcea moneta, and a species of Conus, not mediterraneus, have been found. The deposits seem rather to be torrential and fiuviatile, than marine. The author doubts very much whether they prove the existence of a Saharan sea in later than diluvial times, and thinks that the last-named shells may have found their way hither by human agency. Assoc. Fr. vii. pp. 608-622, pi. vi.

E. W. Hilgard & F. Hopkins, Washington : 1878, report on many recent species of the Caribbean Sea, and some others new, obtained by borings made in 1874 between the Mississippi River and Lake Borgne in depths between 57 & 72 feet.

Postpliocene fossils, all still living species, near San Luis Rey, coast range of California, 12 miles from the sea ; Dali, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 3.

Some few tertiary fossils from New Guinea, including the recent Dolium costatum (Desh.), J. E. Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 267 & 268.

Historical Changes in Faunas.

A. H. Gray has observed a living specimen of Unio complanatus (Barnes) attached by the closed valves to the feet of a duck, Querquedula discors, and discusses the possibility of transplantation of shells by birds ; Nature, xviii. pp. 220 & 221. The same subject is treated by R. Call, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 472 & 473.

Successful introduction of Helix pisana from Jersey into Guernsey, by Dr. Lukis, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 332 & 333.

Lyons. Helix trochoides, acuta, and Pupa quinque-dentata are found at a particular spot associated with southern plants, probably acclimatized,

HISTORICAL CHANGES, USE BY MAN.

Moll. 29

but perhaps independently of human agency ; Vitrina annularis, Helix personata, arhustorurn, depilata, rufescens, have probably immigrated from the Alps ; Dreissena polymorplia is of recent arrival. Locard, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, 1878, 28 pp. ; abstract in J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 377 & 378.

In South Western France some terrestrial species, such as Helix pamatia, strigella, incarnata, and Zonites olivetorum, are disappearing on account of the destruction of the woods ; and some Algerian species, such as Helix lactea, terveri, and cespitum, and Leucochroa candidissima, have been acclimatized by G. Debeaux during the last 15 yearg. CR. des travaux du congres des Orientalistes de Marseille, 1877 ; abstract in J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 305.

The semi-fossil land-shells of Madeira and Portosanto, the Canaries, Cape Yerdes, and St. Helena are also included in Wollaston’s ‘^Testacea atlantica.’’ There are only three beds well-known and rigidly circum- scribed, and may therefore be safely reasoned upon in “ discussing the geological structure,’’ viz., Canical in Madeira, Portosanto, and the extreme summit of the Southern Deserta ; these gave 12 quite extinct species, all nearly allied to living Madeiran species, and the well-known European Helix lapicida never found living on any of the Atlantic islands. The Canaries and Cape Yerdes also have some species, hitherto only known as extinct. In St. Helena nearly half (13) of the known Species, and the more peculiar of them, are extinct.

Mauritius. The indigenous terrestrial species are rapidly diminishing, while the introduced or those of wider geographical distribution become more numerous ; Achatina panther a (F4r.) for example, introduced about twenty years ago, now replaces A.fulica (Fer.) nearly every where. Two new extinct species. Pupa maguscula, 41 mill., and Helicina undulata ; Dupont, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 171.

North America. Zonites \^Hyalind] cellaria, Limax maxinius, flams, agrestis, Ccecilianella acicula, Stenogyra decollata, Helix {Fruticicola^ hispida and rufescens, {Turricula') terrestris, (fFachea) hortensis, and {Pomatia') aspersa, introduced from Europe in various spots of North America ; Binney, Terr, airbr. Moll, of U. S. pp. 112, 143, 145, 147, 190, 192, 345, 346, 349, 378, & 381.

Use by Man.

A few notes on the Mollusca sold at the “ halles ” of Paris for food ; E. Friedel, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 307.

A shell-mound in Japan, at Omori, near Tokio (Yeddo) observed by E. Morse, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 157.

List of those mollusks in the United States which are useful as food, bait, nacre, &c., or injurious as predatory on useful mollusks, or boring in wood or stone, in G. Brown-Goode’s classification of the collection to illustrate the Animal resources of the United States ; Washington : 1876, p. 19 (Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 6, and Sm. misc. coll. xiii.).

Pieces of Oliva hiplicata, Busycon, and Murex found as ornaments em- ployed by the ancient tribes of Utah and Arizona ; E. A. Barber, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 67.

30 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Helix juno a.nd Cyclotus quitensis used as ornaments on cloths by the natives at the River Napo, South America ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 296.

Shells of Spondylus pictorum (Gmel.) found in Peruvian graves at Ancon by Dr. Velten ; they only live farther north on the coast of Panama. Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiv. [1877] p. 158.

OlassificatioTij Nomenclature j ^c.

A 3rd edition of Woodward’s well-known Manual of the Mollusca *’ has been issued with appendix, by R. Tate, in 1878.

The papers, in which the general type or class Molluscous animals, and its subdivisions into Cephalopods, Gastropods, &c., were originally esta- blished by Cuvier in 1793, are reprinted with introductory remarks by H. V. Ihering, Mai. Bl. xxv. pp. 37-67.

The original specimens described by I. v. Born in his “ Testacea Musei Caesarei Vindobonensis,” 1780, have been found in the Museum of Vienna and determined by F. Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 117-192 [sep. copy, pp. 76]. Some cases, in which the received synonymy must in consequence be changed, will be mentioned infra.

. W. Kobelt has published a rather incomplete collection of the diag- noses of new genera and species published in 1877, excluding the land- shells and all Mollusca without shell ; Synopsis, &c., supra, p. 4.

The natural type of a genus or species represented by a form interme- diate between extreme forms or by a geographically widely spread one> is to be distinguished from the historical- or name type ; in Albers's “ Heliceen,” second edition, the natural, not the historical, or rather bibliographical types of the. several subgenera are indicated. Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 38.

Collecting and Preserving.

Notes and hints on collecting land and freshwater Mollusca by D. Dupuy, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, 1878. [Not seen by the Recorder].

A method of preserving anatomical preparations of land-shells, coloured with carmine, varnished with dammar-resin in a dry state on glass slides, by M. Braun, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 49-62, and Zool. Anz. i. pp. 66 & 67.

CEPHALOPODA.

A general account by K. Henrich, Verb, siebenb. Ver. xxviii. pp. 28-43.

Octopus. For Fredericq’s paper on its general physiology, see supra,

p. 8.

The changes of colour in the Cephalopods have been studied by R. Klemensiewicz, who comes to the result that the expansion of the chromatophores is effected actively by radial fibres, and that ih this state the colour of the pigment is pale pink or yellowish, while the cou-

CEPHALOPODA (dIBRANCHIATA, TETEABRANCHIATA) . Moll, 31

traction is the state of tranquillity, and during it the pigment is blackish. This is opposed to the statement by Harting [Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 20], but coincides with that by Fredericq. The expansion is caused either by the will of the animal, or by reflection from the optic nerve, or from centripetal cutaneous nerves. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. iii. 44 pp. 2 pis.

G. Fritsch states that a dorsal anastomosis between nervous branches of both ganglia stellata has been actually observed by O. Mantey in Eledone^ and that Pfeifer [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 28] has mistaken a blood-vessel for a nerve in describing a lower commissure near the gill. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 7-9.

Note on the cartilages of the head in the Cephalopods by FtiRBRiNGER, supra, p. 8. ,

Notes on the eye of the Cephalopods by Krukenberg and Schobl, supra, p. 11.

^ Notes on the genital organs by Brock, supra, p. 11.

mBBANOEIATA.

Some observations on Octopus vulgaris living in the aquarium at Ham- burgh by H. Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 151.

Octopus hairdi (Verrill), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 339, pi. xxxiii. radula, pi. xvii. fig. 8, Finmark and Lofoden Islands, 60-200 fathoms.

Argonauta. Some remarks concerning the history of its knowledge by N. Tiberi, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 160-164.

Loligo media (L.). Radula ; Sars, 1. c. pi. xvii. fig. 3.

Gonatus amcenus (Moller) ; id. 1. c. p. 336, pi. xxxi., radula, pi. xvii* fig. 2, Porsangerfjord, Arctic Norway.

Rossia glaucopis (Loven) = ? papillifera (Jeffr.) ; id. 1. c. p. 337, pi. xxxii., radula, pi. xvii. fig. 6, Lofoden Islands and Finmark, 60-200 fath.

Ommastrephes todarus (Raf.) ; id. 1. c. p. 334, pi. xxx., radula, pi. xvii. fig. 1, Lofoden Islands.

Ommastrephes or Loligo ? measuring 1.64 metres from tip of arms to tail, observed at Venice by H. Baumgartner, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 190.

TETBABEANGHIATA.

R. Owen maintains and, by fresh observations, confirms his view that the spiral coiling is quite opposite in Nautilus and Spirula, the former being coiled over the back, or “revolute,” and the ventral side of the animal corresponding to the periphery of the spiral shell in it, and to the centre in Spirula ; in both genera the upper (dorsal) jaw is overlapped by the under (ventral), so the relative position of the jaws to the spiral of the shells appears also opposed. In Ammonites, the peripherical or ecto- marginal position of the sipho, different from its endomarginal position in Spirula, favours the supposition that the shell is revolute as in Nau- tilus ; and the relatively large size of the dwelling chamber, the instances

82 Moll,

MOLLUSCA.

of repair of a fractured part by the formative border of the mantle, the similar porcellano-uacreous structure of the shell, and the entire want of any trace of an ink-bag, prove surely that Ammonites has nearer rela- tions to Nautilus than Spirula. The author also maintains his view that the so-called Aptychus (Meyer, 1831), or rather Trigonellites (Parkinson, 1811), is a calcified external layer of what is called the hood in Nautilus^ not the cover of the nidamental glands, as Keferstein supposed, because the size • of these glands must be very variable, as they are only periodically active, and the shape and contiguity of the shelly or horny plates cor- responds in a remarkable degree better with that of the hood, than that of the glands ; this being accepted, a further near relation between Nautilus and Ammonites results. Finally, Owen treats of the formation and function of the sipho, describing a gradual series from the simple internal septa of Vermetus, through the hollow chambers with central adhesion at the spot of the adductor muscle in the shell of Spondylus, to the chambers and hollow sipho of the shells of the Cephalopods j he states that the soft sipho in Nautilus contains an artery and is often coated by a thin cal- careous deposit which he thinks is destined to maintain the vitality of the shell. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 965-975, pi. lx.

Note on abnormal chambering by resistance of the sipho in some Silurian Cephalopods, by H. Dewitz, Z. ges. Naturw. li. pp. 295-310.

PTEROPODA.

Clio limacina (Phipps), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 332, pi. xxix. fig. 4, radula, pi. xvi. fig. 21.

[^Cleodora] Clio pyramidata {'Qvoyfn) ; radula, id. 1. c. pi. xvi. fig. 20.

Limacina helicina (Phipps) ; id. 1. c. p. 328, pi. xxix. fig. 1, radula, pi. xvi. fig. 17.

Spirialis balea (Moller) gouldi (Stimps.) and S. retroversa (Fleming) = stenogyra (Phil.) ; id. 1. c. pp. 329 & 330, pi. xxix. figs. 2 & 3, radula, pi. xvi. figs. 18 & 19.

HETEROPODA.

Note on the auditory organ by Ceaus, suprd^ p. 11.

GASTROPODA.

PEOTINIBBANGHIA.

Muricidji and Purpueidj:.

Murex pereger^ sp. n., Brugnone, Misc. mal. i. [1873] p. 10, fig. 17. Pro- bably from African sponges ; perhaps identical with hyhridus (Aradas & Benoit, 187G), but distinct from erinaceus (L.) ; id. op. cit. ii. [1876] p. 25.

Murex (Ocinebra) erinaceoides (Valenc.) = P (Brod.) = ? cali-

fornicus (Hinds) ; Stearns & Tryon, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 395-397.

GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCBIA) .

Moll 33

Mur ex {Mnricided) rusticus (Reeve) ?, E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 806, pi. I. fig. 5, Andaman Islands. Critical note on M. tetragonus (Brod.) and breviculus (Sow.) confounded by Reeve, the latter from the Andamans ; id. 1. c. p. 806.

Trophon. Monograph, of this genus, including as subgenera Uro- salpinx (Stimps.), Eupleura (H. & A. Ad.) and Meyeria (Dunker), 67 species described and 40 of them figured by W. Kobelt in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. pt. 275, pp. 274-313, pis. Ixxi.-lxxvi. The following are new or not before described : — T. philippianus (Dun- ker, MS.), p. 277, pi. Ixxii. figs. 4 & 5, South America ; spiratus (H. & A. Ad., 1863), p. 279, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 6 & 7, New Zealand ; crassus (A. Ad,, 1861), p. 288, pi. Ixxii. figs. 8 & 9, locality unknown ; dalli, sp. n., p. 289, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 1 & 2, Behring’s Straits ; orpJieus (Gould), p. 290, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 3 & 4, Behring’s Sea, Japan, Puget Sound ; Icebbecki, sp. n., p. 294, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 13 & 14, locality unknown ; maltzani, sp. n., p. 301, pi. Ixxv. figs. 17 & 18, Alaska j tenuisculptus (Carpenter), p. 306, pi. Ixxvi. figs. 9 & 10, Sitka.

Trophon clavatus, sp. n., Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 249, pi. xv. fig. 12, pi. xxiii. fig. 14, Lofoden Islands, 120-200 fath. Radula and that of T. clathratus (L.), truncatus (Strom.), and barvicensis (Johnst.), ibid. pi. ix. figs. 14-17, operculum of clathratus., pi. xviii. fig. 46.

Trophon dubius, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 13, New Zealand.

Polytropa retiaria and biconica, spp. nu., id. 1. c. p. 20, New Zealand.

Latiaxis elegans., sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 74, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2, locality unknown [i= Murex tectum-sinenses Deshayes, J. de Conch, v. pi. hi. figs. 1 & 2, 1856, from Algeria].

Meyeria (Dunker & Metzger), pusilla (M. Sars, Tritonium) = Latirus albus (Jeffr.) = L. albellus {Metzger), pillar-lip obscurely plaited, median plate of the radula 3-toothed, lateral plates 1-hooked, Northern Norway, 100-200 fath. ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 240, pi. xiii. fig. 8, radula, pi. ix. fig. 13, operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 45.

Murex gigas (Born) = Fusus proboscidiferus (Lam.) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvh. Abth. i. p. 171.

Buccinidas.

Neptunea. W. Kobelt continues the monograph of this genus in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 276, pp. 97-120, pis. xxxiv.-xxxix., including Sipho and Siphonorbis (Morch). The species not before figured are N. stimpsoni (Morch), var. from Newfoundland, p. 105, pi. xxxv. figs. 4 & 5 ; N. antiquata, var. bicarinata, p. 106, pi. xxxvi. fig. 1, var. striata, from Iceland, p. 109, pi. xxxviii. fig. 1, N. turgidula (Jeffr.), p. 110, pi. xxxviii. figs. 2 & 3, turrita, Sars, p. Ill, pi. xxxviii. fig. 4, crebricostata {Dnll, MS ), sp. n., p. 116, pi. xxxix. fig. 1, Unalaska, hrceyeri (Moller), var. from Unalaska, p. 117, pi. xxxix. figs. 4 & 5, tenebralis (Gould) = spitsberg- ends (Reeve), p. 118, pi. xl. figs. 2 & 3, (Gould), var., p. 119, pi. xl. figs. 4 & 5.

[^Neptunea'] Fusus fornicatus (Reeve), tornatus (Gould),, and deformis

34 MolL

MOLLUSCA.

(Beck), from Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) pp. 66-68, pi. ii. figs. 26-28.

Chrysodomus (Swains.), restricted by G. 0. Sars to Fusus turtoni (Bean), on account of the radula, in which the median plate is small, square, without teeth, lateral plates with one large hook and two small teeth- Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 269, pi. xiv. fig. 3, pi. xxv. figs. 9 & 10 ; radula, pi. x. fig. 16 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 63. [The type of Chryso- domus, Swains., is Fusus antiquus = Neptunea (Bolten),]

For Fusus hurniciensis (Johnst.), see Fasciolakiid^.

Volutopsis wor^Je^^cws[-a](Chemn.),median plate of the radula 4-toothed, lateral plate 2-hooked ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 268, pi. xv. fig. 1 ; radula, pi. x. fig. 17 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 54 ; throughout the arctic coast of Norway, everywhere rare.

[yolutopsis~\ Neptunea largillierti (Petit), from Newfoundland ; Ver- kriizen, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 229.

Sipho islandicus (Chemn.), glaber (Verkriizen), tortuosus (Reeve), with var. turrita (M. Sars), and attenuata (Jeffr., var.), lachesis (Morch), sarsi (Jeffr.), = mcebii (Dunker & Metzger), latericeus (Moller) = Trit. incarnatum (M. Sars), and fusiformis (Brod.) = fenestratus (Turt.) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 270-277, pi. xv. figs. 2-8, and pi. xiv. fig. 1, radula of all seven, pi. x. figs. 19-25, operculum of the first, pi. xviii. fig. 55.

Sipho ebur (Morch), turgidulus (Jeffr.), togatus (Morch), turritus (Sars), lachesis (Morch), and mohni (Friele), all arctic ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 276-282, pi. ix. figs. 1-7. curlus (Jeffr.) = stimpsoni (Morch) = americanus (Stimps.) ; Verkriizen, c. p. 351.

Sipho spitzbergensis (Reeve), from Newfoundland; Verkriizen, 1. c. p. 224.

Sipho sabini (Grey), Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) p. 69, pi. i. fig. 23, Kara Sea j perhaps = tortuosus (Reeve, Kobelt), radula examined.

Euthria (Gray), list of 16 known species by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 237 & 238.

Euthria chlorotica, sp. n., Kerguelen, and lineata (Martyn), var. n. pertinax, Auckland Isles, Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 22 & 23.

Euthria martensiana, new name for littorinoides, Hutton, 1873, nee Reeve ; Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 16, New Zealand.

Pollia {Tritonidea) papuana, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1028, Aru Islands.

Buccinum conoideum, pulchellum, tumidulum, spp. nn., Finmark, undatum (L.), with varr. littoralis, ccerulea, and pelagica, parvulum (Verkriizen), donovani (Gray), fragile (Verkriizen, MS.), groenlandicum (Chemn.) = cyaneum (Brug.), with var. tenebrosa and patula, hydrophanum (Hanc.), fnmarchicum (Verkriizen), varr. nn. attenuata and scalaris, and humphrey- sianum (Bennet), all from the arctic coast of Norway ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 254-264, pi. xxiv. figs. 2-9, and pi. xxv. figs. 1-8, radula of nine of them, pi. x. figs. 6 -14.

Bmcinum terrai-novee (Beck) = undatum, var. clathratum (S. Wood), and ciliatum (Fabr.), var. turrita (Morch), Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) pp. 61-63, pi. ii. fig. 30, and pi. i. fig. 24 ; radula of

GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA).

Moll 35

the latter, pi. ii. fig. 31. Notes on other species and varieties from the same locality ; id. 1. c. pp. 63-66.

Buccinum helclieri (Reeve), var., shell figured, and sericatum (Hancock), radula figured, both from Dobbin Bay, Grinuell Land, 79° 40' N. lat. ; E. A. Smith in Nares’s Narrative, &c. ii. pp. 224 & 225.

Buccinum turritum, amalicc, and elegans, spp. nn., Verkriizen, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 217-221, Newfoundland. The last —polare (Gray), and note on B. totteni (Stimps.) = ciliatum (Gould, nec Fabr.) ; id. 1. c. pp. 350 & 351. B. belcheri (Reeve), vav. fragile j Finmark, B. finmarkianum (Yer- kriizen), different varieties in colour, and B. undatum, var. n. sulcatum, Newfoundland ; id. 1. c. pp. 352 & 353.

Buccinum moerchi (Friele) figured ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pi. ix. fig. 8.

Buccinum ovum (Turt.) = dalei (Forb. & Haul.) = tenebricosum, var. (Midd.), from Finmark and Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) pp. 59 & 60 ; radula, p. 61, pi. ii. fig. 29.

Buccinopsis eburnea (M. Sars, as Tritonium), G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 265, pi. xiii. fig. 13 ; radula, pi. x. fig. 15 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 51.

Cominella, Gray, list of known species (34), by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 231-235. C. huttoni, new name for quoyana (A. Ad.), nec quoyi (Kien.), id. 1. c. p. 233. [(7. nodicincta (Martens) and tenuicostata (T.

Woods) are omitted.]

Cominella nodicincta, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 23, Auck- land Islands.

Chlanidota, subg. n. of Cominella ; shell thin, swollen like Dolium, whitish, with woolly periostracum, operculum very small, median plate of the radula 5-toothed. Com. {Chi.) vestita, sp. n., Kerguelen Island ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 23 & 24.

Hindsia (Ad.), monograph, including descriptions of 15 and figures of 14 species, by Kobelt, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 275, pp. 314-325, pi. Ixxvii.

Pseudoliva (Swains.) : list of known species (11), by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 235 & 236.

Adamsia (Dunker) : the like (2 sp.), id. 1. c. p. 236.

Macron cethiops (Reeve) = kelleti (Hinds), California, Stearns, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 397, pi. vii. figs. 3-5. M. lividus (A. Ad.), is perhaps n dwarf form of it ; p. 398, fig. 6.

Nassid.®.

Nassa frigens, sp. n., Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 134, West Africa, 10® N. lat. 17° W. long., 360 fath.

Nassa bifaria (Baird), marrati (Smith), echinata (A. Ad.), and sis- troides (Nevill) ; notes from Andamanese specimens by E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 808-810, the three former pi. 1. figs. 7-9.

Nassa seminulum, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1029, Kei Bandan, Papuan Islands.

Nassa (^Cyclonassa) neritea (L.) ; Nanina unifasciata (Risso) is its

36 MgIL

MOLLUSCA.

young state ; Nassa italica (Issel) is the young of a peculiar more elevated variety, for which the name italica may be retained ; Cyclope asteriscus (Michaud) = pellucida (Risso) is another variety. Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 426.

Ballia persica, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 730, pi. xlvi. fig. 11, Bushire, Persian Gulf.

Olividje.

Oliva. H. 0. Weinkadpf has concluded his monograph of this genus, including Olivella, bringing up the number of described species to 163, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 268, pp. 121-172, pis. xxxiv.-xxxix. ; the greater part of the descriptions and figures are copied from Sowerby's Thes. Conch., no new or previously unfigured species is contained in it. Weinkauff also gives a list of the known species, with synonyms, quota- tions of figures, and indication of localities, including also Agaronia ; JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 108-123.

Olivella (Swains.) : list of the known species (51) with same indications (see Oliva) t and three subdivisions ; Dactyliola, type nana (Lam.), Olivella s. str., type nivea (Gmel.), and Olivina (Orb.). Weinkauff, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 123-130.

Ancillaria. Weinkauff has published a monograph of this genus in Kuster’s Conch. Cab., parts 269 & 273, pp. 1-44, pis. i.-xii., describing and figuring 49 known species ; many figures are copied from Reeve’s Conch. Icon.

Fasciolariid^.

Fusus bruijni, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. [1876], p. 323, Geelvink Bay, New Guinea.

Fusus P ahnormis, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 811, pi. 1. fig. 10, Andaman Islands [looks something like a Nassa].

Boreofusus, g. n., for Fusus herniciensis (King), on account of the radula, in which the lateral plates are broad and many-toothed, as in Fasciolaria. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 278, pi. xiv. fig. 2; radula, pi. X. fig. 26 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 56, Finmark, 50-80 fath.

Tudicula inermis, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 610, Singapore ?.

Latirus crenulatus (Kien., nee Reeve), Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1029, Aru Islands.

Latirus cayohuesonicuSf sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 796, pi. xlviii. fig. 4, Key West.

Latirus decoratus (A. Adams) and fastigium (Reeve), from Andaman Islands, E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 812, pi. 1. figs. 11 & 12.

Meyeria [see among the Mu rigid.®].

Mitridj:.

Mitra tricolor (Gmel.), var. n. pallida, Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 419, woodcut, Isola dei Cani, Mediterranean Sea.

Mitra wrighti, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, p. 57, pi. i. fig. 1, Japan.

GASTROPODA (pectinibranchia) . Moll. 37

Mitra herthce, fulvo-lirata, and acuta^ China Sea, dehurghim^ Tahiti, and puncturata, locality unknown, spp. nn., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 797 & 798, pi. xlviii. figs. 6-12. M. mcesta (Reeve) and marice (A. Adams), Andamanese specimens, E.*A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 813, pi. 1. figs. 13 & 14. M. tatei^ Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 861, pi. liv. fig. 8, M. schom- burghi and M. {Costellaria) lincolnensis^ id. 1. c. pi. xviii. figs. 10-13, spp, nn.. South Australia.

VOLUTID^.

Voluta pravostiana, sp. n., = lyriformis^ Kiener, nec Swains.; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 165, Japan.

Volutomitra grmnlandica (Beck) ; radula, with one row of plates which are bifurcate at the base, and have a large point, Northern Norway, 80-100 fath., very rare. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 244, pi. xxiii. fig. 12.; radula, pi. ix. fig. 12.

COLUMBELLID.®.

Columbella {xinachis) nigricostata^ sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 807, pi. 1. fig. 6, Andaman Islands.

Sirombina terquemi^ sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 265, pi. V. figs. 1 & 2, locality unknown.

Pyrene rosacea (Gould) = Columbella liolbcelli (Moller) and P. costu- lata (Cantraine) = C. haliaeti (Jeffr.) : Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 251, pi. xvi. fig. 1, and pi. xxiii. fig. 16 ; radula of both, pi. x. figs. 1 & 2; operculum of the first, pi. xviii. fig. 60 ; Lofoden Islands, the latter in nearly 400 fath.

Pyrene flexuosa^ sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 25, New Zealand.

Pyrene eustomus^ sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 266, pi. V. figs. 3 & 4.

Marginellidje.

Marginella, H. C. Weinkauff begins a monograph of this genus, describing and figuring 48 known species, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 278, pp. 1-40, pis. v.-x. M. Icebbeckeana^ new name for burchardi (Reeve, nec Dunker), p. 33, pi. v. figs. 9 & 12, East Indies. [Jousseaume’s monograph of this genus, R. Z. 1875, appears to be unknown to the author.]

Marginella (Graniila) microscopica, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1030, Sorong, N.W. I^ew Guinea.

Serrata caledonica, sp. n^, Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 267, pi. xii. figs. 8-10, New Caledonia.

Volvarina bouvieri^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 268, pi. xii. figs. 5-7, Cape Verde Islands.

Gibberula lucia, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 269, pi. xii. figs. 11-13, Cape Verde Islands.

CoNlDJ).

Conus ermineus (Born) = narcissus (Kicn.), and pcnnace,us (Born) =

38 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

prcelatus (llwss.), not the pennaceus of subsequent authors ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 147 & 149.

Conus pastinaca (Lam.) : critical note about it, three distinct species being united in the Delessertian collection tinder this name, by E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 731 & 732.

Conus melvilli, Key West, carnalis, locality unknown, catenatus, Panama ?, spp. nn., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 795 & 796, pi. xlviii. figs. 1-3.

Conus andamanensis, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 804, pi. i. figs. 1 & 1 a, Andaman Islands.

Conus crosseanus (Bernard!), var. n. lineata, Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 168, pi. iii. fig. 3, New Caledonia.

Pleurotomid^.

Pleurotoma novaia-semliensis, sp. n., impressa (Beck), pyramidalis (Strom) var. n. jenisseensisj violacea (Mighels) var. n. mcerchi = gigas (Verkruzen)|and var. gigantea (Morch), Novaya Zemlya and Kara Sea, Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) pp. 63-57, pi. i. figs. 15-19. P. pyramidalis^ var. n. Icsvior^ and violacea, var. n. hrevis, id. 1. c. pp. 55 & 56, Novaya Zemlya.

Pleurotoma incrassata (Brocchi) = maravignce (Bivona) recent in the Mediterranean, Island Galita ; Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 420, woodcut.

Pleurotoma studeriana, sp. n., Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 22, Ker- .guelen Island, 120 fath.

Pleurotoma {Candelalrum) cathedralis, sp. n., Dali, Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. p. 61, Gulf of Mexico, below 200 fath. (Not described.)

Pleurotoma {Drillia') wilmeri. sp. n., and variahilis (E. A. Smith, 1877) ; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 805, pi. 1. figs. 2-4, Andaman Islands.

Drillia tricarinata^ sp. n., Tenison- Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 265, Port Jackson Heads, 45 fath.

Drillia cheesemani, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 16, New Zea- land.

Clathurella leufroyi (Mich.) ; radula, Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 348, pi. viii. fig. 2 ; in (7. linearis (Mont.) no radula was found.

Mangelia nebula (Mont.), hrachy stoma (Phil.), attenuata (Mont.), and costata (Donov.), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. yiii. figs. 4-7.

Raphitoma (Bellardi) restricted by G. O. Sars to the species which show only spiral sculpture, in opposition to Clathurella, in which the plaited or latticed species will remain ; outer margin of the aperture simple, with a deep notch near the suture ; no radula could be found. Type, R. anceps (Eichwald) = Pleurotoma boreale (Loven) = Defrancia teres (Forbes), Lofoden Islands, 200-300 fath., and amcena, sp. n., Finmark, 60-110 fatK Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 218-220, pi. xvii. figs. 9 & 10.

Taranis mcerchi (Malm, as Trophon) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 220, pi. xvii. fig. 7, Coast of Norway from Vadso to Christiania.

Thesbia (Jeffreys, MS.), g. ii. Shell thin, nearly smooth, apex irregu- larly twisted, outer lip of the aperture thin with distinct notch, and short

GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA) .

Moll, 39

channel ; radula with two rows of hooks which are flattened and bifur- cate at the base, lanceolate towards the tip. T. nana (Loven, as Trito- nium) =. Columbella nana of some authors ; coast of Norway, 40-100 fath. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 221, pi. xvi. fig. 2, radula, pi. viii. fig. 3.

Bela ohliqua^ angulosa^ scalaroides^ assimilis, conoidea, expansa, spp. nn., pyramidalis (Strom.) = vahli (Beck) with var. n. semipUcata, pingeli (Beck), canccllata (Migh.), declivis (Lov.) var., elegans (Moll.), cinerea (Moll.), nohilis (Moll.), scalaris (Moll.) with var. n. ecarinata, rugulata (Moll.), exarata (Moll.), mitrula (Lov.), Jiarpularia (Couth.) = woodiana (Moll.) with var. rosea, trevelyana (Turt.), .viridula (Moll.), tenui'costata (M. Sars), hicarinata (Couth.) with var. rufescens, violacea (Migh.) = cylindrica (Moll.) with var. loivior, simplex (Middend.) = Icevigata (Dali.) = gig as (Verkr.), all from the Arctic Coast of Norway. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 222-240, pi. xvi. figs. 3-20, and pi. xvii. figs. 1-4 ; radula, pi. viii. figs. 1-17, pi. ix. figs. 1-9 ; operculum of D. nohilis, pi. xviii. fig. 42.

Bela gilpini, multicostata, and undata, spp. nn., Verkriizen, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 226-229, Bay of Fundy.

Typhlomangelia (M. Sars) nivalis (Loven) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 241, pi. xvii. fig. 1, radula, pi. ix. fig. 10, operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 43, coast of Norway, from Christiania to Finmark, 80-300 fath., rare.

Daphnella cancellata, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 18, New Zealand.

Spirotropis, g. n. Shell with blunt mamillar apex and numerous keeled whorls, aperture with a deep notch far from the suture and an elongate channel ; operculum distinct ; radula with rudimentary median plates, semilunar toothed lateral and lanceolate marginal plates. S. carinata (Philippi, as Pleurotoma), Northern Norway, 80-300. fath., and Hebrides. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 242, pi. xvii. fig. 5 ; radula, pi. ix. fig. 11; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 44. [Radula very different from that of the other Fleur otomidce.']

Terebrid^.

Terehra lauretanoe, sp. n., Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 262, Port J ackson Heads, 45 fath.

CANCELLARIIDiE.

Admete viridula (Fabr.) varr. nn. undata, Icevior, elongata, and distincta, Novaya Zemlya, Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, pp. 47 & 48, the two latter pi. i. figs. 13 & 14.

Admete viridula (Fabr.) with var. undato-costata (Verkriizen) and vari n. producta, Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 217, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 2.

Cerithiopsidas.

Cerithiopsis scalaris, sp, n. (described Atti Ac. Palerm. 1875, as corona var.), Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi, p. 319, Coast of Algeria.

40 MolL

MOLLUSCA.

Cerithiopsis contigua, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 156, Palermo.

Cerithiopsis costulaia (Moller) = Cerithium arcticum (Morch), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 189, pi. xv. fig. 7, pi. vii. fig. 5, operculum, pi. xviii. ' fig. 28.

CASSIDIDiE AND RaNELLIDJ].

Buccinum sulcosum (Born) = DoUum fasciatum (Lam.), not Cassis sulcosa (Brug.) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 159.

Oniscia (Sow.) ; list of 10 known species by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 238 & 239.

Triton \Tritonium\ Triton is pre-occupied in Reptilid]. W. Kobelt concludes his monograph in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. pt. 272, pp. 239-273, pis. Ixviii.-lxx., bringing up the number of known and figured species to 119 ; the following have not been before figured : T. waterhousii (Adams & Angas, 1864), p. 257, pi. Ixix. figs. 1 & 2, Port Lincoln ; africanus (A. Adams, 1854), p. 258, pi. Ixix. figs. 3 & 4, Ichaboe ; poulseni (Morch, 1877), p. 264, pi. Ixx. figs. 1 & 2, hrebsi (Morch, 1877), p. 265, pi. Ixx. figs. 3 & 4 ; testaceus (Morch, 1852), p. 266, pi. Ixx. figs. 7 & 8, all three from the West Indies. A list of known species, 125 spp., with critical remarks on the subdivisions ; id. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 241-250 & 360-369.

Tritonium (Simpulum) strangii (A. Ad.), from Andaman Islands, E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 816, pi. 1. fig. 16.

Persona (Montf.) ; list of the known 6 species by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. V. p. 370.

Ranella pusilla (Brod.) from the Andaman Islands, and on its syno- nyms; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 815, pi. 1. fig. 15.

Ranella polychloros, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875] p. 1028, Aru Islands.

CyPRiEIDiE.

Cyprcea ingloria, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 166, pi. iii. fig. 2, Southern Africa. i

Cyprcea artuffeli, sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Er. i. [1876] p. 81, Japan, near clandestina (L.) C. erroneaQu.), distinct from ovum (Gmel.) = olivacea (Lam.), id. 1. c. p. 79. New Caledonian specimens of C. arahica, eglantina, tahescens, erronea, stolida, lynx, and icterina differ from the typical forms by flattened sides, more prominent extremities and blacker coloration ; C. crossii, caledonica, and barthelemii are such New Caledonian varieties of stolida, lynx, and icterina-, id. 1. c. p. 78.

Cyprcea spadicea (Gray) occurs near S. Diego, California ; Button, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 67, pi. i. fig. 2.

Cyprcea controversa (Gray) from California is distinct from isahella (L.) ; Stearns, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 399.

Cyprcea peasii (Sow.). Monstrous growth ; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 731, pi. xlvi. figs. 13 & 14.

GASTROPODA (PECriNIBRANCHIA).

Moll 41

NATiClDiE.

Natica heros (Say) bores round holes in Mactra solidissima (Chemn.) in order to feed upon it ; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 332.

Natica clausa (Brod. & Sow.), forma typica and elatior (Middend.) and N. affinis (Gmel.) distinct from the preceding ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 159 & 160, pi. xii. fig. 1 ; pi. xxi. figs. 12-14, radula, pi. v. figs. 15 & 16, operculum of the former, pi. xviii. fig. 12.

Natica grisea and sculpta^ spp. nn.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 24, Kerguelen Island.

Natica. A sinistral undetermined species subfossil from iNovaya Zem- lya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) p. 50.

Natica suhcostata, sp. n , Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 263, Port Jackson Heads, 45 fath.

Lunatia grcenlandica (Beck) and nana (Moller), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 158 & 159, pi. xxi. figs. 15 & 16 ; radula, pi. v. figs. 13 & 14 ; oper- culum of L. intermedia (Phil.), pi. xviii. fig. 11.

Lunatia australis, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 23, New Zea-^ land.

Neverita {Lunatia) parvula, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. [1876] p. 325, Geelvink Bay, New Guinea.

Mamma zoologica, sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] p. 272, pi. xii. fig. 16, locality unknown.

Ampullina smithi (Brown) = Natica flava (Gould) = N. aperta^ (Lov4n) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 155, pi. xii. fig. 2, pi. xxi. fig. 18, living animal very voluminous, without eyes, p. 346 ; radula, pi. v. fig.- 9, operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 9.

Natica {Amauropsis) perscalpta, sp. n., Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 25, Kerguelen Island, 120 fath.

Amaurella glahrata and semistriata (A. Adams) are, by a remarkable mistake, figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve's Conch. Icon, pts. 340 & 341 in the genus Sty lifer, figs. 18 & 20, but what Sowerby calls S. (^Amaurella) japonica (H. Adams), fig. 9, is no Amaurella, but a true Sty lifer.

Ualiotinella patinaria (Guppy, 1876). The author persists in thinking this is not the internal shell of Pleurohranchus, but a distinct genus pro- bably belonging to the Naticidce ; J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 321 & 322, pi. X. fig. 1, West Indies. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 13.]

VELUriNIDiE.

Velutina lanigera (Moller), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 146, pi. xii. fig. 3 ; radula of V. Icevigata (Penn.), pi. v. fig. 3.

Morvillia undata (Brown) = Velutina zonata (Gould), with var. n. expansa', id. 1. c. p. 147, pi. xxi. figs. 6 & 7; radula of the first, pi. v. fig. 4.

Velutella flexilis (Mont.) =plicatilis (Lov., Jeffreys, nec 0. F. Muller), and cryptospira (Middend.) ; id. I c. pp. 148 & 149, pi. xxi. figs. 8 & 9 ; radula of the first, pi. v. fig. 5.

. Allerya = Scutulum, see Pulmonata thalassophila.

1878. [voL. XV.]

B 12

42 Molh

MOLLUSCA.

MARSBNIIDiE.

Lamellaria latens (Mull.), Sara, 1. c. p. 150, pi. xii. fig. 4 ; radula, pi. v. fig. 6.

Marsenina prodita (Loven), micromphala (Bergh), and grcenlandica (Moller) ; id. 1. c. pp. 150-152, pi. xii. fig. 5, pi. xxi. figs. 10 & 11 ; radula of the first, pi. v. fig. 7.

Onchidiopsis glacialis (M. Sara), id. 1. c. p. 153, pi. xii. fig. 6. Teichotbopid^.

Trichotropis tenuis (E. A. Smith, 1877), off Cape Louis Napoleon, Grinuell Laud, 79® 38'N. lat., 25 fath., is not an abnormally grown speci- men of hicarinata ; E. A. Smith, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. pp. 226 & 227, with figure.

Trichotropis hrceyeri (Philippi) = Cancellaria arctica (Middend.) = T. dolium (Morch), from Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) p. 47, pi. i. fig. 12.

Trichotropis borealis (Brod. & Sow.), var. n. turrita ; id. 1. c. p. 46^ Kara Sea.

Trichotropis conica (Moller), Sara, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 163, pi. xiii. fig. 3; radula of T. borealis^ ibid. pi. v. fig. 2 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 13.

Torellia ve$tita (Jeffr.), var., id. 1. c. p. 162, pi. xxii. fig. 1 ; radula, pi. vi. fig. 1 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 14.

Ijceocochlis granosa (Wood) = Triferis macandrem (H. Ad.) = nivea (M Sara) = pommeranice (Dunker & Metzger), one specimen found alive at the Lofoden Islands, 300 fath. ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 190, pi. xiii. fig. 6 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 29, resembling that of Cerithium.

STRDTHIOLARIIDiE.

Struthiolaria (Lam.), list of 6 known species by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 239 & 240.

STROMBIDiE.

Rostellaria luteostoma, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 313, pi. xviii. figs. 8 & 9, Kurrachi.

XeNOPHORIDAS.

Xenophora digitata, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 135, Western Africa, 10® N. 170® W. 150 fath.

Aporrhaidj).

[^Aporrhois'l Chenopus pes-pelecani (L.), several varieties ; Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 428, woodcuts.

Aporrliais scrresiunv^s (Mich.), adult and juvenile forms j Sars, Moll.

GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHTA) .

Moll. 43

arct. Norveg. pp. 192 & 193, pi. xxii. fig. 7, and pi. xiii. fig. 4; radula, pi. vii. fig. 7 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 30; very young specimens afc the Lofoden Islands, 300 faths.

CERITHIIDiE.

Cerithium {Vertagus) hochi (Phil.) and turritum{^ovT.'), from the Anda- man Islands; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 817, pi. 1. figs. 18 & 19.

Lovenella^ g. n. ; shell subulate, whorls numerous, sculptured, base flattened, aperture prolonged into a distinct open channel ; operculum ear-shaped, with minute lateral spire ; median plate of the radula 3- toothed, marginal plates short, hooked, without teeth. L. metula (Lov^n, as Cerithium), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 187, pi. xiii. fig. 5 ; radula, pi. vii. fig. 4 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 27.

Triforis perversa, (L.), radula, Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pi. vii. fig. 8 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 31.

Triforis perversa (L.), distinct by its larger size and the different shape of the summit from adversa (Montagu), both dredged at Palermo ; Monte- rosato, J. de Couch, xxvi. p. 155.

Cerithiopsis [supra, p. 39].

Turritellid^.

Turritella infra-constricta, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 817, pi. 1. fig. 20, Andaman Islands.

Turritella incisa, sp. n., Tenison- Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 262, Port Jackson Heads, 45 fath.

Turritellopsis, g. n., distinct from Turritella only by the radula, in which the median plate is thin, membranaceous, bilobate, without hooked tip. T. acicula (Stimpson, as Turritella), Yadso. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 186, pi. X. fig. 14 ; radula, pi. vii. fig. 2 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 25.

Melaniid^.

\^Melania~\ Helix plicaria (Born) = Melania costata (Quoy & Gaim,), and H. maculata (Born) = M. flammulata (Y. d. Busch) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 184.

Melania formosensis, dichsoni, ohliquigranosa, and suhplicatula, spp. nn., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 728 & 729, pi. xlvi. figs. 4-10, Formosa.

Melania recentissima, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1030, Aru Islands.

Melania rossiteri, sp. n., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 340, New Cale- donia.

Doryssa consolidata (Brug.) = decollata (Chemn.) = circumsulcata (Busch) = scarabus (Reeve), Maranon and Rio Branco, inconspicua, sp. n., Brazil, and four other known species, described by A. Brot, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 271, pp. 353-358, pi. xxxvi.

(Haldeman, 1842 [preoccupied in Coleoptera']) = Vibex{Gro,j, 1847, not 1840, nee Oken, 1817), adopted as the generic name for Melania aurita (Miill , Fer.), and seven known species described, by A. Brot, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. part 271, pp. 359-368, pis. xxxvi. & xxxvii.

44 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Melanatria (Bowdich), some species figured, but not yet described, by Brot, 1. c. part 271, pi. xlii.

Hemisinus (Swains.). Monograph of this genus ; 36 species described, including as new H. martorellii^ Cuba, muzensis, Colombia, planogyrus, Lima, schneideriy Marahon, and distortus^ locality unknown, Brot, 1. c. part 271, pp. 367-399, pi. xxxviii -xli. [The author continues to place the European Melanopsis acicularis (For.) in the same genus with the typical South American species, which the Recorder thinks very artificial.]

Paludomus hurmanica (Nevill, 1877), Anderson, Zool. Researches during the Yunnan Expedition, p. 895, pi. Ixxx. fig. 2, Yaylaymaw.

Paludomus grandidieri (Crosse & Fischer, 1872), Madagascar, figured by the authors, J. de Conch, xxvi. pi. i. figs. 3a-c.

Paludomus africana and exarata^ spp. nn., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 297, pi. ii. figs. 11-16, Finboni, coast of Zanzibar. [Perhaps con- generic with Cleopatra hulimoides.~\

LlTORlNID^.

Litorina. H. C. Weinkauff continues Kiister’s monograph of this genus, with additions to the species described, and description of other known species ; Conch. Cab. part 269, pp. 25-40.

Litorina litorea ilj.), rialis (Donov.). var. groenlandica, j^alliata (Say), and obtusata (L.), radula ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pi. vi. figs. 3-6 ; oper- culum of L. rudiSy pi. xviii. fig. 15.

Litorina palliata (Say) distinct from obtusata ; Verkriizen, JB. mal. Ces. V. p. 350.

Litorina intermedia (Phil.) and angulifera (Lam.) live in mangrove swamps, in brackish water, the specimens become less solid as the water in which they live is less salt ; J. S. Gibbons, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No, 15, pp. 339 & 340. [The occurrence of L. scabra, L., on the leaves of man- groves was indicated by Rumph, in his “ Amboinsch Rariteitkamer,” p. 98, under the name of Buccinum foliorum^ and has been also observed by the Recorder in Mal. Bl. 1863, p. 80.]

Littorina beccarii^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1031, Sorong, N.W. New Guinea.

Tectaria montrouzieri^ sp. n., P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 212, Art Island, New Caledonia.

Lacuna divaricata (Fabr.), siad. pallidula (Dacosta), radula, Sars, Moll, arct. Norveg. pi. vi. figs. 7 & 8; operculum of the latter, pi. xviii. ^ fig. 16.

Fossarus granulum, sp. n., Brugnone, Miscell. Mal. i. [1873] pi. xiii. fig. 25, Trapani.

PlesiotrochuSj g. n. “ Testa imperforata, conico-elongata, non vari- cosa ; anfractus numerosi ; apertura subrhombea, intus laevigata, hand margaritacea, ad basin in canalem brevem producta, labro medio sub- rostrato, columella siraplici, edentata.” P. souverbianus, sp. n., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 212, Lifu Island, Loyalty Archipelago..

Raulinia (Mayer, J. de Conch, xii., 1864, p. 180) badia^ sp. n., J. E.

GASTROPODA (pectinibranciija) . Moll. 45

Teuison- Woods, P. Linn Soc. N. S. W. ii. (3) p. 204, Port Jackson Heads, 43 fath., the first known recent species.

KiSSOELLIDiE.

Jeffreijsia glohularis (JefTr.), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 347, pi. xxxiii. fig. 8, radula, pi. vi. fig. 10, Tromso, Norway.

Rissoid.e.

Rissoina. Sowerby, in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 340 & 341, figures in the genus Rissoa the following species, apparently not before figured : R. instricta (Menke), fig. 87, Imvissima (C. B. Ad.), fig. ^^.princeps (C. B. Ad.), fig, ^6,flexuoaa (Gould), fig. 97, villica (Gould), fig. 98, triticea (Pease), fig. 102, woodwardi (Carp.), fig. 104, trochlearis (Carp,), fig. 105. Rissoa, hiiriana^ fig. 90, and cateshiana,, fig. 94, are new names for Rissoina concinna (A. Ad.) and scalarella (C. B. Ad.), which are preoccupied in the genus Rissoa [but not in Rissoina ; the latter, moreover, = chesneli (Mich.)]. R. sulcifera (Troschel), fig. 90, is wrongly indicated from Belgium, it comes from Peru ; see Arch, f, Nat. 1852.

Rissoina cretacea and cylindracea, spp. nn., J. E. Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. (3) p. 205, Port Jackson Heads, 45 fath.

Alvania Jeffrey si (Waller), cimicoides (Forbes) = sculpta (Loven) and ahyssicola (Forbes) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 175 & 170, pi. x. figs. 3-5 ; radula of the second, pi. vi. fig. 12 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 20.

Rissoa. The monograph of this genus in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 340 & 341, concluded by Sowerby, pis. x.-xiii.: species, pp. 80-123. Most of the species contained here belong to Rissoina. R. australis, sp. n., 123, Australia.

Rissoa interrupta. (Ad.), with var. n. hifasciata, and var. exilis (Jeffr.), R. inconspicua (Alder), var, and R. turgida (Jeffr.) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg, pp. 180-183, pi. x. figs. 9-12, and pi. xxii. figs 5 & 6 ; radula of R. violacea (Desm.), ibid. pi. vi. fig, 13 ; operculum of th6 same, pi. xviii. fig. 21.

Rissoa sihirica, sp. n., Leche, Sv. Ak, Handl. xvi. 2, p. 38, pi. 1. fig. 10, Kara Sea ; near R. crassistriata (S. Wood). R. sulcosa (Mighels, as Phmianella), from Novaya Zemlya ; id. 1. c.

Rissoa Jan -may eni, sp. n., Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. 1878, Jan Mayen Island, Arctic Sea.

Rissoa amhigua, sp. n., Brugnone, Miscell. Mai. i. [1873] p. 9, fig. 14, Trapani ; = alleryana (Aradas & Benoit, 1874), id. op. cit. ii. [1870], p. 25.

Rissoa flammulata, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 28, New Zea- land. [Probably a Phasianella.']

Rissostomia,. g. n,, proposed for Rissoa memhranacea (Adams), on account of differences in the radula, by Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 179; radula, pi. vi. fig. 14 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 22.

Onoba (including Ceratia and Hyala) striata (Mont.), aculcus (Gould) = saxatilis (Moller) = circtica (Loven), and (Alder), Sars, Moll.

46 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

arct. Norveg. pp. 171-173, pi. ix. fig. 12, & pi. xxii. figs. 3 & 4; radulaof the first, pi. vi. fig. 10 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 18.

Cingula tumidula, sp. n., Vardo, and castanea (Moller), id. 1. c. pp. 174 & 173, pi. X. figs. 1 & 2 ; radula of C. cingillus (Mont.), ibid. pi. vi. fig. 11 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 19.

Shenea planorhis (Fabr.), radula, id. 1. c. pi. vi. fig. 16 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 23.

Hydrohia (Hartmann, 1821) = P aludestrina {Ovh.^ 1839); Littorinella (Braun, 1842); Paludinella (Pfr., Assiminea \ (Gould),

probably a distinct genus, Bythinella (Moq. Tand., 1855), and Peringia (Paladilhe). P. Fischer discusses the value and original signification of these genera, and comes nearly to the same results as the Recorder gave in Arch. f. Nat. xxiv. 1858, pp. 187-193, which paper was unknown to him ; a further rival name, ieacMa (Risso, 1826), is not mentioned : J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 133-137.

Hydrohia ulvoi (Penn.) and minuta (Totten) = halihica (Nilss.), are specifically distinct, the former being rather rare on the coast of Norway, the latter abundant in the inlets and sounds ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 170 & 171, pi. xxii. fig. 2, & pi. ix. fig. 11 ; Radula of the first, pi. vi. fig. 9; operculum of the second, pi. xviii. fig. 17.

Hydrohia haltica (Nilss.), with whorls more convex than usual, in a pond near the shore at the mouth of the river Jade ; H. ulvoi (Penn.) in salter water of the sea itself in the same district: H. v. Heimburg, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 4.

Hydrohia achaia, sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 121, pi. v. fig. 3, Euboea.

Amnicola glohosa, stossichi, both from Dalmatia, negropontina, Euboea, elevata^ Welebit Mountains, Croatia, apennina, Apennines, numidica^ Algeria, spp. nn., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 115-119, pi. iv. figs. 1-5, & pi. V. fig. 4.

Somatogyrus trothis, sp. n., Doherty, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 341, Ohio River.

Bythinella schmidti (Charp.) : anatomical description by S. Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 149-152, pi. vi. (radula).

Bythinella vjelebitana^ Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 121, pi. iv. fig. 10, Welebit Mountains, Croatia.

Vitrella tschapeclci, sp. n., Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 10, cave near Sanriack, in Carinthia.

Frauenfeldia^ new generic name (without generic characters) proposed for Hydrohia lacheineri (Pars.) by Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 130.

Belgrandia (Bourg.). Note on the living species by Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 101, & Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 127-130 ; he refers to this genus also Bythinia saviana (Issel) [which is, according to the locality, the true Turbo thermalis, Linn., nec auctt.].

Belgrandia occidentalis, sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. X2^v. p. 120, pi. iv^ figs. 7-9, Coimbra.

Diana [||, Risso, Pisces, 1826], subg. n. of Pyrg\da\ first whorls very small, the three last nearly of equal height. P. (Z).) thiesseana, sp. n., Missolunglii, Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 127, pi. v. fig. 8.

GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA) .

Moll 47

Lartetia (Bourg., 1869) = Micromelania (Brusina) = Goniochilus (Sandberger, 1870). One living species, L. hourguignati (Paladilhe), exists in Southern France, and there are perhaps others in or near the Caspian Sea; it seems to be nearly allied to Baicatia (Martens), and both belong perhaps rather to the Melaniidce. Sandberger & Clessin, Mai. Bl. XXV. p. 102, & Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 125-127.

Homalogyra atomus (Phil.) = STcenea nitidissima (Forb. & Hanl.). Shell nautiliform, operculum circular, horny ; radula quite peculiar, narrow, with three rows of plates, the median strong, with a large tooth reclined backwards, the marginals thin, flat, transverse. Sars, Moll. arte. Norveg. p. 215, pi. xxii. fig. 21 ; radula, pi. viii. fig. 1. The author estab- lishes for it a new sub-order of the Gastropods, Prionoglossa ; I c. p. 214.

PALUDINIDiE.

Paludina heliciformis (Frauenfeld); Anderson, Zool . Researches during the Yunnan Exp., p. 892, pi. Ixxx. fig. 1.

Margarya melanioides (Nevill, 1877) ; id. 1. c. p. 891, pl. Ixxx. fig. 5, Lake Tali, Yunnan.

Bithynia tentaculata, var. hottnica (Anderson in litt.) ; Clessin, Mal. Bl. XXV. p. 71, Northern part of the Baltic Sea. '

Bithynia turrita (Blanford, 1869) ; Nevill, in Anderson’s Zool. Re- searches during the Yunnan Exp., p. 890, pl. Ixxx. fig. 4, Upper Burma.

VaLVAT1DA5.

Valvata stoliezkana, sp. n., Nevill, Moll. Yark. Exp. p. 12, figs. 34-36, Yarkand.

Ampullariidj].

Note on air-breathing, by Semper, supra, p. 11.

Lanistes ciliatus, sp. n., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 296, pl. ii. figs. 8-10, Finboni, coast of Zanzibar.

VeRMETIDJ5.

Vermetus gigas (Bivona) : simple internal septa ; Owen, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 966, woodcut.

Ca^.CIDA'J.

Ccecum ohsoletum (Carp.) found on the coast of Algeria ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 315.

Capulidj;.

Filidiiim radiatum (M. Sars) ; G. 0. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 144, pl. viii. fig. 6 ; radu'a, pl, v. fig. 1.

48 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

CALYPTRJ:iDiS.

Crepidula aculeata (Chemn.) observed in the Marquesas Islands, with a note on its very wide geographical distribution ; Garrett, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 335, & No. 17, p. 416.

SOLAEIIDiK.

Solarium trisulcatum^ sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Z. Pr. i. [1876] p. 270, pi. xii. figs. 14 & 15, New Caledonia.

Torinia perspectiviuncula (Chemn.), var. from Andaman Islands ; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 816, pi. 1. fig. 17.

[^] Omalaxis supra-nitida (Wood, as Adeorhis) ; Sara, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 214, pi. xxii. fig. 20, Lofoden Islands, 200 fathoms.

Trachysma (Jeffreys, MS.), g. n. Shell globular, nearly smooth, resembling Cyclostrema in shape, but much thinner, aperture wide, peris- tome not continuous, outer margin thin, simple. T. delicatam (Philippi, as Cyclostoma), Lofoden Islands, 200-300 fathoms. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 211 & 212, pi. xxii. figs. 17 & 18.

SCALAHIID.®.

Scalaria grcenlandica (Chemn.), with var. loveni and crebricostata, and S. ohtusicostata (Wood) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 194 & 195, pi. x. figs. 15 & 16, pi. xxii. fig. 9, & pi. xxiii. fig. 1. S. varicosa (Wood) [nee Lam.] found alive at Molde, Norway, 100-150 fathoms, id. 1. c. p. 348, pi. xxxiii. fig. 9 ; radula of the first and three other European species, pi. vii. figs. 9-12 ; operculum of the first, pi. xviii. fig. 30.

‘ Scalaria communis, var. n. ? yoZ2/^, coast of Algeria; Monterosato, J« de Conch, xxvi. pp. 315 & 316.

Scalaria striatissima, sp. n., S. celesti (Aradas, 1853) = soluta (Tiberi, 1868) = frondosa (Monterosato, nee Sow.), Palermo ; id. I. c. p. 151.

Scalaria symphylla, sp. n,, Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 25, Kerguelen Island, 120 fathoms.

Acirsa subdecussata (Cantraine, as Scalaria) = Turritella pTiilippii (Aradas) = Mesalia striata (A. Adams), Palermo : living animal de- scribed by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 151.

Adis exigua, sp. n., and walleri (Jeffr.), Lofoden Islands ; Sars, Moll, arct. Norveg. p. 196, pi. xxii. fig. 8, & pi. xi. fig. 18. Radula with numerous simple very minute booklets ; that of A. supra-nitida (Wood) figured, pi. vii. fig. 10 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 33. The author estab- lishes for it a new family, Aclidoi, to be placed in the Ptenoglossa.

Hemiaclis, g. n. Distinct from Adis by the broader conical shape and less numerous whorls of the shell, and very thin hair-like booklets of the radula. H. ventrosa (Jeffr., MS.) and glabra, spp. nn., Lofoden Islands; id. 1. c. pp. 197 & 198, pi. xi. figs. 14-16 ; radula of the first, pi. vii. fig. 11 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 34.

GASTROt’ODA (pECTINIBRANCHTA).

Moll. 49

Pyramidellida*:.

Odostomia targida, ep. n., Lofoden Islands, unidentata (Mont.), acuta (Jeffr.), turrita (Hanl.), and pallida (Mont.), with var. n. crassa ; Sars,

I. G. pp. 201-203, pi. xi. figs. 6-9 & 12, & pi. xxii. figs. 10-12 ; operculum of 0. conoidea (Brocchi), pi. xviii. fig. 37.

Odostomia (^AuricuUna') fusulus and (^Pyrgulina) nanodea, spp. nn., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 316 & 317, Coast of Algeria.

Auriculina coarctata^ sp. n., Finmark, and insculpta (Mont.) ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 204 & 205, pi. xi. figs. 10-12 ; ojrerculum of the latter, pi. xviii. fig. 38.

Raulinia [see Litorinid^].

Liostomia, g. n. Near Odostomia ; shell smooth, without any trace of columellar fold or tooth ; operculum very thin, with minute terminal spire. L. ehurnea (Stimpson, as Rissoella) and clavulus (Loven, as Turbinella), Sars, 1. c. pp. 205-207, pi. x. fig. 13, & pi. xi. fig. 13; oper- culum of the latter, pi. xviii. fig. 39.

Menestho humholdti (Risso, as Turhonilla) and M. dissimilis (Tiberi, 1868, as Odostomia) = Turbo striatus (Brocchi), Palermo ; Monterosato,

J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 152 & 163.

Turbonilla rufa (Phil.) : Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 199, pi. xi. fig. 1 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 35.

Turbonilla undecimsulcata, sp. n., sub-fossil, Hilgard & Hopkins, Rep. Boring Mississippi, 1878 [see p. 28].

Parthenia eximia (Jeffr.), with var. elongata^ interstincta (Mont.), and spiralis (Mont.) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 199 & 200, pi. xi. figs. 2-4, & pi. xxii. figs. 13 & 14 ; operculum of the second, pi. xviii. fig. 36:

Parthenia gracilis^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 862, pi. liv. fig. 9, ^outh Australia.

Chemnitzia calameliy sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc: Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 273, Djijelii, Algeria.

Cingulina australis, sp. n., J. E. Tenison-Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 263, Port Jackson Heads, 45 fath.

Eulimella scillce (Scacchi), compactilis (Jeffr.), and (Forbes)

= afinis (Forb. & Hanl., nec Phil), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 207-209, pi. xi. figs. 17 & 19, pi. xxii. figs. 15 & 16 ; operculum of the first, pi. xviii. fig. 40.

Odostomia {Eulimella) pointeli (Folin), two new varieties from Algeria ; Monterosato, J. de Colich. xxvi. p. 318.

Mathilda cochleceformis \cochleif-'], grano-lirata, and retusa, spp. nn., Brugnone, Misc. Mai. i. [1873] pp. 5 & 6, figs. 1-3, Palermo. The first = elegantissima (Costa, 1861), the second a variety of the same ; id. op. cit. ii. [1876], p. 23.

Adis [see supra, ScALARilD.®].

EuLIMIDiE.

Eulima intermedia (Cantr.), distorta (Desh.), bilineata (Alder), and stenostoma (Jeffr.), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 210 & 211, pi. xi. figs. 20 -24 ; operculum cf the former, pi. xviii. fig. 41.

50 Moll,

MOLLUSCA.

Eulima piriformis, sp. n., Brugnone, Misc. Mai. i. [1873]. p. 7, fig. 5, Trapani.

Eulima heryllina and cionella, spp. nn., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 154, Palermo.

Styliferidjj.

Stylifer. Monograph by Soweruy, in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., parts 340 & 341, 2 pis., 20 species. S. cumingiana\_-us~\, fig. 6, duhia (Baird, MS.), New Caledonia, fig. 8, attenuata, fig. 11, thomasioe, St. Thomas, West Indies, fig. 16, hulhiformis, spec. 18, fig. 17, are apparently new species ; solida, harroni, speciosa, suhangulata, exarata^ fastigiata, figs. 2, 6, 7, 10, 13, 14, & 16, probably not figured before.

SOUTIBBANGHIA.

Neritidj*].

Nerita. Troschel discusses the subgenera, and proposes to distin- guish them chiefly by the teeth in the aperture of the shell, rather than by the sculpture of the operculum ; the radula exhibits some differences, but they are scarcely available for characterizing the subgenera ; he describes and figures the radula of N. polita (L.), peloronta (Lam.), lineata (Chemn.), birmanica (Phil.), muUijugis (Menke), marmorata (Reeve), picea (Reel.), ynldii (Reel.), plicata (L.), ornata (Sow.), versicolor (L.), plexa (Chemn.), exuvia (L.), hernhardi (Reel.), tessellata (Gmel.), exarata (Pfr.), planospira (Anton), signata (Macleay), stella (Chemn.), beaneana (Reel.), variegata (Chemn.), nigerrima (Chemn.), commanotata (Reeve), and albiciUa (L.). Gebiss d. Schnecken, ii. pp. 183-196, pi. xvii. figs. 3-20, pi. xviii. figs. 1-7.

Neritina. The Recorder has continued his monograph of this genus in KiisTER’s Conch. Cab. part 277, pp. 145-208, pis. xv.-xix., describing and figuring 32 species of the subgenus Clithon, with a synoptical table of their chief differences, and beginning the subgenus Theodoxus. This part contains N. discors, sp. n., p. 160, pi. xvii. figs. 7, 8, & 11, Laren- tuka, Flores, in warm water; retro-picta, sp. n., p. 169, pi. xvii. figs. 18-20, Japan ; hoimastoma, sp. n., p. 167, pi. xiii. figs. 6 & 7, Philippine Islands ; N. squarrosa (Reel.), varieties major, media, cruenta, nigro-fasciata, nigri- cans, and spinifera, p. 162, pi. xvi. figs. 13-18, Malayan Archipelago ; N. sowerbiana (Reel.), var. polysticta, lactiflua, maculo-fasciata, and inter- mittens, p. 171, pi. xviii. figs. 1-4 & 10, Formosa, China, Siam, and Philip, pines ; N. avellana (Reel.), var. typica, petholata, chlorosticta, interrupta, and isseliana, p. 174, pi. xviii. figs. 5-9, 11, & 12, Philippines, Borneo, and Formosa ; N.faba (Sow.), var. fasciata, sagittata, and strigosa, p. 176, pi. xviii. figs. 14-17, Singapore and Bali ; N. suhpunctata (Reel.), var. tricolor, glandiformis, and moluccensis, p. 179, pi. xviii. figs. 19-24, Malayan Archipelago; N. retifera (Bens.) = reticularis (Sow.), = michaudi (Reel.), with var. capillulata, p. 189, pi. xix. figs. 8, 9, & 13-15, East Indies ; N. uaUinemis (Less.) = mertoniana (Reel.), var. conferta,

GASTROPODA (SCUTIBRANCHIA). Moll. 51

polydelta, diremta, frondicincta, nigro-hifasciata, and parce-picta, p. 193, pi. XX. figs. 1-24, Malayan Archipelago and Fiji Islands, marine ; N. danuhialis (Miihlfield), Lower Danube, with var. stragulata (Miihlf.), and carinata (Kokeil), Carniola, serratilinea (Ziegl.), Upper Italy, and chrysostoma (Kutschig), Dalmatia, pp. 200-204.

Neritina incerta, flexuosa, lifouana, and savesi, spp. nn., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 341-346, New Caledonia. N. subauriculata (Reel.), found also in New Caledonia; id. 1. c. p. 346.

[^Smaragdia'] Neritina semen^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875], p. 1031, Sorong, N.W. New Guinea.

Trochidjb.

Phasianella : radula of hulimoides (Lam.), pullue (L.), kocJii (Phil.), capensis (Dkr.), speciosa (Muhlf.), flammulata (Phil.), lineolata (Wood), and variegata (Lam.), distinct from other Trochidee by the very thin and tender median plate, which is wanting in some species. Troschel, Gebiss d. Schnecken, ii. pp. 200-203, pi. xviii. figs. 9-16.

Turbo smaragdus (Martyn), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 204, pi. xix. fig. 1.

Senectus distinguished from Turbo by the rounded and not flattened columella, and by a peculiar thickened appendage at the median plate of the radula. S. cornutus (Gmel.), petholatus (L.), argyrostomus (L.), margaritaceus (L.), chrysostomus (L.), nivosus (Reeve), cjiemnitzianus (Reeve), concinnus (Phil.), sparverius (Gmel.), and ticaonicus (Reeve), radula described ; id. 1. c. pp. 205-208, pi. xix. figs. 2-11.

Turbo {Senectus) jobiensis^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 97, Jobi, New Guinea.

Turbo helicinus (Born) = cidaris (Gmel.), and cinereus (Born) = versi- chlor (Chemn.) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 176 & 177.

Sarmaticus classiarius (Gray), radula similar to that of Ninella ; Tro- schel, 1. c. p. 209, pi. xix. fig. 14.

Callopoma fluctuatum (Gray), radula very near that of Ninella ; id. 1. c. p. 209, pi. xix. fig. 13.

Ninella torquata (Gmel.), radula somewhat similar to that of Senectus ; id. 1. c. p. 208, pi. xix. fig. 12.

Lunella : radula of versicolor {(^mQ\.),porphyretica (Martyn), Jiemprichi (Troschel), smaragdina (auct. P), and coronata (Gmel.), upper edge of the median plate reflected ; id. 1. c. pp. 210 & 211, pi. xx. figs. 1-5.

Astralium phoebia (Bolten), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 214, pi. xx. fig. 8 (rather similar to that of the Turbinince).

Uvanilla gibberosa (Chemn.), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 215, pi. xx. fig. 9.

Pachypoma imbricatum (Gmel.), rhodostoma (Lam.), and codatum (Chemn.), no jaw, radula described; id. 1. c. p. 215, pi. xx. figs. 10-12.

Lithopoma tuber (L.), radula similar to that oi Pachypoma, but median plate longer ; id. 1. c. p. 216, pi. xx. fig. 13.

Delphinulopsis, g. n. ; sinistral, discoidal, umbilicate, spirally ridged, last whorl crowned with spines, aperture rounded, nacreous within, colu- mellar margin not nacreous. D. lesourdi, sp. n., Wright, J. de Conch.

62 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

xxvi. p. 161, pi. iii. fig. 1, and also in his printed catalogue of objects for sale, pi. viii., Japan. [Perhaps a monstrous form of a species of Turlo.'] Name preoccupied among fossil shells, by Laube, 1870, and changed into Angarina by E. Bayle ; tom. cit. p. 326.

Amyxa nigra (Gray), no jaw, radula described ; Troschel, 1. c. p. 21 2»

pi. XX. fig. 6.

Leptothyra coccinea (Desh.), from Monterey, no jaw, radula similar to that of Amyxa ; id. 1. c. p. 213, pi. xx. fig. 7.

Turbo corallinus (Reeve) = sangarensis (Schrenck), corallinus (Risso) = sanguineus (Linne), californicus (Troschel, in Philippi’s new edition of Chemnitz, 1846) = Leptothyra sanguinea (Carp.) ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 38 & 39.

Trochus: notes on the synonymy and geographical distribution of some New Caledonian species, by P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 205-207 & 210.

Trochus goudoti and suarezensis, Madagascar, /reyawei/, and

haudini. Southern Australia, pudihundus, New Guinea, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 62-67. T. {rectus') fdbrei (Montrouzier, MS.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 64, Loyalty Islands.

Trochus (Clanculus) fiosculus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 211, Seychelle Islands.

Trochus {Clanculus) microdon, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 818, pi. 1. p. 21, Andaman Islands.

Trochus {Euchelus) stellio, sp. n., Fischer, 1. c. p. 63, locality unknown.

Trochus {Monilea) lifuanus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 63 Loyalty Islands.

Trochus fasciatus (Born) is a distinct species, apparently not re- described, and T. crocatus (Born) = crassus (Dacosta) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 172.

Trochus {Thalotia) yokohamensis, sp. n., Bock, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 727, pi. xiv. fig. 3, Yokohama.

Trochus {Cantharidus) gilherti (Montrouzier, MS.), and artensisy spp, nn., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 207 & 208, New Caledonia.

Zizyphinus Jucundus, sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 798, pi. xlviii. fig. 6, Japan.

Trochus striatus (L.), var. depictus (Desh.), and var. n. elenchoides^ with woodcut, T. (Pulteney), and fermoni (Par.), some varieties,

from various spots in the Mediterranean ; Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 436-438.

Conulus (Nardo) distinct from Trochus^ s. str., by the elongate radula with rudimentary lateral plate ; C. millegranus (Philippi, as Trochus)^ Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 142 & 143 ; radula, pi. iv. fig. 3 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 17. [The genus Conulus^ as established by Nardo, 1840, did not contain this species, but zizyphinus (L.), which is left as Trochus by G. O. Sars, and the name is preoccupied by Fitzinger, 1838.]

Calliostoma trochus^ sp. n., Dali, Bull. Mus. C. Z. vi. p. 61, Gulf of Mexico. (Not described.)

Trochus {Forskalid) pulcherrimus (A. Ad.) from the Andaman Islands ; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 818, pi. 1. fig. 22.

Trochus drepanensis, sp. ii., Brugiioiie, Misc. Mal. i. [1873] p. 13, fig. 24, Trapani [subgen. Gibhula).

GASTROPODA (sCUTIBRANCHIa). Moll, 53

Trochus (Gihhula) scamnatus, sp. n., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 66, Oceania.

Gihhula appressa, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Couch, xxvi. p. 34, New Zea- land.

Margarita (licach). Monograph by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 340 & 341, 3 pis., 27 species. M. maxima, sp. n,, fig. 24, locality unknown. M. sandwichiana, pulcherrima, punctata, carinata, aspecta, and triangulosa (A. Ad.), figs. 8, 11, 14, 22, 25, & 26, and zelandica (Hutton), fig. 17, apparently not before figured.

Margarita groenlandica (Chemn.) var. laevigata (Moller), var. riidis (Morch), var. n. intermedia, M. cinerea (Couthony) var. grand, is (Morch), argentata (Gould) var. n. gigantea and ohscura (Couth.), var. n. inter- media, and var. n. cinereceformis \cinereif-'\ Novaya Zemlya, Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, pp. 40-45, argentea var. gigantea, pi. i. fig. 11, ohscura var. intermedid, pi. ii. fig. 25.

Margarita olivacea (Brown) = argentata (Gould), and M. cinerea (Couthony) var. typica and var. grandis = striata (Brod. & Sow.), Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg.,‘pp. 134 & 136, pi. ii. fig. 6, pi. ix. fig. 1, & pi. xxi. figs. 4 & 6 ; radula, pi. iii. figs. 7-11 ; operculum of M. grcenlandica (Chemn.), pi. xviii. fig. 4. M. helicina (Phipps) : very young specimens described, id. 1. c. p. 132, pi. xxi. fig. 3, under the name Delphinoidea ser- puloides (Mont.) ; this error corrected, p. 345.

Machceroplax (Friele) ohscura (Couth.), hella (Verkriizen), alhula (Gould), and varicosa (Mighels) ; id. 1. c. pp. 137-139, pi. ix. figs. 2-5 ; radula of the two latter, pi. iii. figs. 12 & 13 ; operculum of the last, pi. xviii. fig. 5.

Modleria costulata (Moller), id. 1. c. pp. 127 & 343, pi. v. fig. 8, pi. xxxiii. fig. 4 ; radula, pi. iii. fig. 5 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 2.

Rotella (Lam ). Monograph by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conchologica Iconica, pts. 340 & 341, 4 pis. 20 spp. R. infra- planata, sp. n., fig. 10, locality unknown. R. depressa and zealandica (A. Adams), figs. 2 & 11.

Rotella (Ethalia) striolata, Candida, perspicua, hrazieri, and polita (A. Adams) ; id. 1. c. figs. 13-17.

Cyclostrema hasistriatum, rugulosum, Icevigatum, and trochoide (Jeffreys, MS.), spp. nn., with var. petterseni (Friele) and areolatum, sp. n., Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 128-131, 344 & 345, pi. viii. figs. 8 & 9, pi. xxi. figs. 1 & 2, pi. xxxiii. figs. 5 & 6 ; radula of the first, pi. iii. fig. 6 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 3. C. serpuloides (Montagu), note on its radula ; id. 1. c, p. 346.

Cyclostrema tatei, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 862, pi. liv. fig. 10, South Australia.

Circulus formosissimus, sp. n., Brugnone, Misc. Mai. i. [1873] p. 12, figs. 21 & 22, Trapani, = Cyclostrema Jeffrey si (Monterosato) , which was only named, not described ; id. op. cit. ii. [1876] p. 25.

Adeorhis fragilis, sp. n., Sars, Moll. arct. ^orveg. p. 213, pi. xxii. fig. 19, Lofoden Islands, 60-80 fath.

54 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

HaLIOTIDA!].

Scissurella crispata (Flem.) var. = angulata (Loveu) = aspera (Phil.) Sars, 1. c. p. 126, pi. viii. fig. 7 ; radula, pl.iii. fig. 4 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 1.

Scissurella, sub genus Schizotrochus : operculum very thin ; Monterosato,. J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 149.

GYGLOBBANOHIA.

G. O. Saks proposes the name “ Onychoglossa instead of Docoglossa for an order of Gastropods, including the Patellidce, Tecturidce, and Lepetidoe, but excluding the Chitonidce ; he characterizes it by the radula being very long and narrow, its median and lateral part rather indistinct, middle plates with a recurved solid opaque unguiform tip, marginal hooks 2, 3, or 0. Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 118.

AcMAillDJ].

Tectura rubella (Fabr. us Patelki), Sars. Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 121, pi. viii. fig. 6 ; radula, pi. ii. fig. 11.

Tectura unicolor (Forbes), Mediterranean, distinct from virginea (Mull), Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 148.

Patellid^.

Patella vulgata (L.). J. Clarke Hawkshaw has observed the method in which it sinks pits in and abrades the surface of the chalk at Dover, probably by action of the radula ; the limpets do more to destroy the rock surface than the sea ordinarily does ; they rasp close round any hard object such as a piece of shell or flint imbedded in the chalk and return regularly to the same resting-place, to which their shell becomes per- fectly adjusted. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 406-411.

Patella ociilus (Born) = schrceteri (Krauss), radiata (Born) = capcnsis (Krauss), and fusca (Born) = cenea (Marty n) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 188 & 190. ^

Nacella parva, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 863, pi. liv. fig. 12, South Australia.

Scutellina fulva (Mull), radula ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 122, pi. ii. fig. 12.

Lepeta caeca (Mull), radula; id. 1. c. p. 123, pi ii. fig. 13.

Propilidium ancyloide (Forb.) ; id. 1. c. p. 121, pi. xx. fig. 18.

CniTONlDiE.

H. V. IiiERiNG describes the muscular fibres, and the renal and genital organs of Chiton ; Morph. JB. iv. pp. 128-146, with 2 pis.

GASTROPODA (CYCLOBRANCHIA, TECTIBRANCHIA). Moll. 55

The known species from the Mediterranean (13) enumerated with their synonymy by N. Tiberi, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. [1877] pp. 136-145.

Clathropleura^ subg. n. Margin of the mantle apparently reticulated ; Chiton Icevis (Penn.), corallinus (Risso), and sulcatus (Risso) = siculus (Gray) ; id. I c. pp. 136 & 143-145.

Lopliyrus exaratus^ sp. n., G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 113, pi. viii. fig. 1, Norway, 100-200 fath. ; radula of it and of L. alhus (L.), id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 8, & pi. ii. fig. 1.

Lepidopleurus arcticus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 112, pi. vii. fig. 7, Finmark, 20-100 fath. ; radula oi L. alveolus (Sars) and cancellatus (Sow.), id. 1. c. pi. i. figs. 7 & 8.

Callochiton loevis (Penn.), radula; id. 1. c. pi. ii. fig, 6.

Craspedochilus, g. n. for Chiton marginatus (Penn.) ; mantle beset above with small globose-conical non-imbricate corpuscles and fringed at the edge by long spines ; lateral plates of the radula tricuspidate, the median cuspid longer. Sars, Z. c. p. 114, pi. xx. fig. 16 ; radula, pi. ii. fig. 2.

Leptochiton helknapi^ sp. n., Dali, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 2, Alaska,

Trachyflrfsia aleutica^ subg. & spp. nn., id. ibid.., Alaska.

Tonicella saccharina, sp. n., id. ibid., Alaska.

Boreochiton, g. n., for Chiton ruber (Jj.^ and marmoreus (Fabr.) ; mantle nearly smooth or beset with minute granula, without conspicuous mar- ginal spines ; lateral plates of the radula with hatchet-shaped, obsoletely 3-toothed tip. Sars, Z. c. pp. 115 & 116, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4 ; radula, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 4.

{^tlanleya'] Chiton abyssorum (M. Sars) ; id. 1. c. pp. 109 & 343, pi. vii. fig. 4, & pi. xxxiii. fig. 3 ; radula, pi. i. fig. 6 : Stavanger, Norway, 150-200 fath. Allied to C. hanleyi (Bean).

Chlamydochiton^ subg. n., for Chiton amiculatus (Pull.), Dali. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, p. 1.

Schizoplax, g. n., for Chiton hrandti (Middend.) ; id. 1. c. p. 2.

Acanthochcetes fascicularis (L.), radula, Sars, Z. c. p. 117, pi. ii. fig. 6.

Chiton (^Acanthochcetes') ceneus (Risso, 1826) = gracilis (Jeffreys, 1859}, and notes on the synonymy of other Mediterranean species of Chiton ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 147.

TEGTIBRANOHIA.

ToRNATELLIDiE.

Actoeon tornatilis (L.), radula; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 280, pi. xi. fig. 1 ; operculum, pi. xviii. fig. 57.

Buccinulus intermedins, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 862, pi. liv. fig. 11, South Australia.

Ringicula. L. Morlet gives a monograph of this genus, containing historical and geographical notes, a description of the radula examined by P. Fischer and accurate descriptions and figures of 25 living species, including R. savignii (Descript, de I’Egypte, pi. vi. fig. 7), Red Sea, and folini, Singapore, spp. nn., J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 113-133, pi. v. A

56 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

second article, tom. cit. pp. 251-295, pis. vi.-viii., treats of the fossil species. The living animal of R. auriculata, observed by B. Watson, resembles that of Actwon, posterior tentacular lobes folded [no oper- culum] ; J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 312, pi. x. fig. 4.

Ringicula leptoclieila [^chila], sp, n., Brugnone, Misc. Mai. i. [1873] fig. 18, Magnisi, Sicily.

Bullidas.

Atys utriculus (Brocchi), radula; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pi. xi. fig. 2.

Cylichna insculpta (Totten) var. n. valida = solitaria (Gould), C. rein- hardti (Moller) = occw (Mighels) and scalpta (Reeve), Novaya Zenilya, Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, pp. 62 & 63, the two latter, pi. i. figs. 21 & 22.

Cylichna propinqua (M. Sars) ; Sars, 1. c. p. 284, pi. xviii. fig. 5 ; radula, pi. xi. fig. 5.

Utriculus truncatulus (Brug.) va,v. pellucida (Bvown), nitidulus (Lov.), umhilicatus (Mont.), = Cylichna strigella (Lov.), conulus (Desh.), per- tenuis (Mighels) = Bulla semen (Reeve) with var. turrita (Moller), and obtusus (Mont.), Sars, 1. c. pp. 285-288 & 349, pi. xvii. figs. 17-20, & pi. xxvi. figs. 2 & 3 ; radula of the three former and the fifth, pi. xi. figs. 6-9.

Utriculus minutissimus (Martin, MS.), sp. n., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 159, Palermo.

Utriculus semen (Reeve) var. n. elongata, Kara Sea ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, p. 71.

Utriculopsis densistriata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 74, pi. i. fig. 20, Kara Sea, 9-70 fath.

Diaphana (Brown) = Amphisphyra (Lov.), D. hyalina ('J’urt.) = dehilis (Gould), expansa (Jeffr.), glohosa (Lov.), and hiemalis (Gould); Sars, 1. c. pp. 288-291, pi. xviii. figs. 1-4, 2 and 3 from living animals; radula of all three, pi. xi. figs. 10-12.

Acera hullata (Miill.), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 17.

Scaphander puncto-striatus (Mighels) = lihrarius (Loven) ; id. 1. c. p. 292, pi. xviii. fig. 6 ; radula, pi. xi. fig. 14.

Philine fragilis, Finmark, cingulata and velutinoides, Lofoden Islands, spp. nn., scahra (Miill.), catena (Mont.), loveni (Malm), finmarchica (M. Sars), vitrea (M. Sars, as Utriculopsis) ^sinuata.{^i\m^s.')^quadrata (Wood) = scutulata (Loven), lima (Brown) = lineolaia (Couth.) and pruinosa (Clark), with a synoptical table of these species ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 293-302, pi. xviii. figs. 8-13, & pi. xxvi. figs. 5-10; radula, pi. xii. figs. 1-14, of P. aperta (L.), pi. xi. fig. 15.

Colpodaspis pusilla (M. Sars), radula; id. 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 15.

Colohocephalus costellatus (M. Sars), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 16.

Lopuocercjdas.

Oxynoe olivacea (Raf.) = Lophocercus sieholdi (Krohn), now rather common at Palermo ; Monterosato, J. do Conch, xxvi. p. 158.

GASTROPODA (tectibranohia, nudibranchia), Moll 57

Aplysiid^.

Dolahella californica, sp. n., Stearns, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 395, pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2, Mulege Bay, Gulf of California.

Aclesia glaiica, sp. u., Cheeseman, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. [for 1878, published in 1879] p. 379, pi. xvi. fig. 4 ; also P. Z. S. 1878, p. 277, pi. xv. fig. 4, Auckland Harbour, New Zealand.

Aplysia punctata (Guv.), radula; Sars, 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 18.

PlEUR0BRANCHIDJ3.

Pleurohranchus plumula (Mont ), radula ; Sars, 1. c. pi. xiii. fig. 1.

Pleurobranchus. Note on some Mediterranean species ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 320.

Pleurobranchus ornatus, sp. n., Cheeseman, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 378, pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2, also P. Z. S. 1878, p. 275, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 2, New Zealand.

Pleurobranchcea novce-zealandiccy sp. n., id. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 378, pi. xvi. fig. 3, also P. Zu S. 1878, p. 276, pi. xv. fig. 3, New Zealand. ,

NUDIBRANGHIA.

All species described under the general name .^olis and Doris since the time of Linn.®us and Cuvier, enumerated and referred to their modern genera by R. Bergh in Semper’s Reise Philippin. ii. pt. 14, pp. iii.-xx. & xxi.-xxxiii.

List of 86 species of Nudibranchia collected by C. Semper in the Philippines, and determined by Bergh, 1. c. pp. i. & ii.

Plburophylltdiid.®.

Pleurophyllidia loveni (Bergh) : radula ; Sars, Moll. ayct. Norveg. pi. XV. fig. 2.

Doridid.®.

Doris obvelata (Miill.) = repanda (Aid. & Hanc.) and eetlandica (Aid. & Hanc.) ; Sars, 1. c. p. 305, the latter pi. xxvii. fig. 1 ; radula of them and of D. tuberculata (Cuv.), pi. xiii. figs. 2-4.

Archidoris^ new name for Doris in its most restricted sense. Type, D. tuberculata (Cuvier). This and D. montereyensis (Cooper) anatomically described by R. Bergh, 1. c. pp. 616-625, pi. Ixiv. figs. 20-27, & pi. Ixviii. fig. 24.

Asteronotus (Ehrenberg). Six species enumerated, A . bertranus (Bergh), Philippine and Pelew Islands, marmoratus (Bergh), from Zanzibar, and mabillus (Bergh), anatomically described ; id. 1. c. pp. 616-645, pi. Ivii. figs, 10-22, & pi. Ixviii. figs. 6-14.

Chromodoris (Aid. & Hanc.). The known species (17) enumerated ;

1878. [voL. XV.] B 13

58 Mull.

MOLLUSCA.

anatomical description of 0. elegans (Cantr.) = schuUziana (Chiaje) and of villafranca (Risso) = tenera (Oosta) given by R. Bergh, Mai. Bl. xxvr. 1878, pp. 1-36, pis. i. & ii.

Lamellidoris (Aid. & Hanc.). Generic characters discussed ; 17 known species enumerated ; L. hilamellata (Linn.), with var. litiirata (Beck), anatomically described; varians and hystricina, spp. nn., Kyska, Pacific, and muricata (Miill.). Bergh, 1. c. pp. 603-615, pi. Ixiv. figs. 12-19, pi. Ixv. figs. 1-13, & pi. Ixviii. figs. 15-23.

Lamellidoris hilamellata (Miill.) = liturata (Moller), muricata (Miill.), smdiproxima (Aid. & Hanc.); Sars, Moll. arct. Nor /eg. pp. 306-308; radula of the two former, pi. xiii. figs. 5 & 6 ; of L. loveni (Aid. & Hanc.) pi. xiv. fig. 1.

Acanihodoris pilosa (Miill.); Sars, 1. c. p. 308; radula, pi. xiv.

fig. 4.

Doridunculus^ g. n. Mantle short, broad, with elongate spicula ; two longitudinal ridges on its back ; gills not retractile. D. echinulatus, sp. n., Lofoden Islands, 100 fath., Sars, 1. c. p. 309, pi. xxvii. fig. 2 ; radula, pi. xiv. fig. 5.

Onchidoris luteo cincta (Sars) and pusilla (Aid. & Hanc.), radula ; id. I, c. pi. xiv. figs. 2 & 3.

Lophodoris danielsseni (P. & H.) ; id. 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 7.

POLYCERIDJ].

Goniodoris nodosa (Mont.), radula ; Sars, 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 5.

Triopa lacer (Miill.) ; id. 1. c. p. 311, pi. xxvii. fig. 4; radula, pi. xiv. fig. 12, of claviger (Miill.), fig. 13.

Triopelltty g. n. Distinct from Triopa by the broad mantle, which is bilobated behind, and has two longitudinal ridges on the back ; radula like that of AEgirus. Type, T. incisa (M. Sars, as Triopa). Sars, 1. c. p. 310, pi. xxvii. fig. 3 ; radula, pi. xiv. fig 9, Lofoden Islands, 120-200 fath.

Thecacera virescens (Aid. & Hanc ), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 17.

Plocamophorus levivarius^ sp. n., locality unknown, and list of known species (10); Abraham, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], pp. 287-290, with wood- cut.

xEgirus punctilucens (Lov.), radula; Sars, 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 10.

Polycera cornuta (Abildg.), lessoni (Orb.), and ocellata (Aid. & Hanc.), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xiv. figs. 14-16.

Idalia pulchella (Aid. & Hanc.), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 8.

Tritoniidjj.

Tritonia pleheia (Johnst.), radula; Sars, 1. c. pi. xv. fig. 1.

Dendronotid^e.

Dendronotiis velifei\ sp. n., Sars, I c. p. 315, pi. xxviii. fig. 2; radula, pi. XV. fig. 4, Vad.sc, 60-100 fath.

' GASTROPODA (nuDIBRANCHIA^ PULMONATA).

Moll. 60

Doto coronata (Qmel.) : anatomical description by R. Bergh, Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 577 & 580, pi. viii. figs, lt-27.

Doiilla, g. n. Distinct from Doto by three rows of plates in the radula. Type, Doto pygmoea (Bergh, 1871), Sargasso Sea. Bergh, 1. c. p. 574. [Name preoccupied among the Crustacea.]

Loma[to]notus : anatomical description of L. genei (Verany), and list of the known species ; id. 1. c. pp. 553-559, pi. vi. figs. 1-6, & pi. vii. figs. 1-17.

^OLIDIDAS.

Favorinus hranchialis (Miill.) : anatomical description by Bergh, 1. c. pp. 565 & 566, pi. viii. figs. 1-9.

Phidiana selencce., sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 560 & 559, pi. vi. figs. 10-18, Brazil, with anatomical description and list of known species of the genus.

Hermissenda, g. n. Near Phidiana, but anterior angles of the foot tentaculiform ; jaw with a single row of denticles ; radula consisting of one row of plates, their edge serrulate ; penis without hooks. Type, jEoUs opalescens (Cooper, 1862), from San Diego and Sitka. Bergh, 1. c. p. 573.

Spurilla neapolitana (Chiaje, 1841) : anatomical and physiological description by S. Trinchesse, Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) ix. pp. 405-450, with 12 pis. ; abstract in Rend. Acc. Bologn. 1878, pp. 98 & 99.

Cutliona aurantiaca (Aid. & Hanc.) ; Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 321, pi. xxviii. fig. 6 ; radula, pi. xvi. fig. 7.

Coryphella hostoniensis (Couth.) : anatomical description by R. Bergh, Z. c. pp. 563-565, pi. vi. figs. 7-9, & pi. vii. figs. 23 & 24.

Coryphella salmonacea (Couth.) and verrucosa (M. Sars) ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 319 & 320, pi. xxviii. figs. 4 & 5 ; radula of the former and 3 other species, pi. xvi. figs. 1-4.

Tergipes (Cuvier, Aid. & Hanc.) : list of known species and anatomical description of T. despectus (Johnst.); Bergh, Z. c. pp. 569-572, pi. viii. figs. 11-16.

Janus cristatus (Chiaje), radula; Sars, 1. c. pi. xv. fig. 7.

Hero formosa (Loven) = Clcdia trilineata (M. Sars) ; Sars, Z. c. p. 316, pi. xxviii. fig. 3 ; radula, pi. xv. fig. 5.

Limapontiid^.

Ackeonia corrugata (Aid. & Hanc.), radula ; Sars, Z. c. pi. xvi, fig. 15.

PULMONATA.

Observations on the crawling of land-snails by Simroth p. 8].

Notes on the genitals and.spermatophore by Pfeffer and Wiegmann

[^suprdf p. 11].

Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et fluv. de Mexique, pp. 698 & 699, arrange the families of the suborder Geophilain the following manner; —

60 Moll.

MOLLDSCA.

1 . Monotremata ; male and female orifices united :

A. AgnatJia: Testacellulce.

B. Gnathophora: Limacidce, Tebemophoridce, Ilelicidce^ Cylin-

drellidce^ Orthalicidce^ Bulimulidcej Stenogyridce^ and Succi- neidce.

2. Ditremata ; male and female orifices widely separated :

Vaginiilidce, terrestrial, and Oncidiidce, aquatic.

Agnatha.

G. Pfefper gives a general account of the external and anatomical peculiarities. Neck commonly elongated, tail rather short, lips often developed into feeler-like appendages ; shell-lobes of the mantle present in Testacella and Glandina, cervical lobes in all genera. Back of the neck peculiarly furrowed. Pharynx elongate behind. No jaw ; teeth of the radula aculeiform, in angulate rows, median tooth less developed or wanting. Intestine only once twisted, with anal gland, Male organ directly receiving the vas deferens, and provided with a coecal appendage for the insertion of the retractor muscle. Hermaphrodital gland tubulose in the Streptaxidce ; acinose in the rest. Ganglia less concentrated than' in other Pulmonata. Carnivorous. He distinguishes three sub-divisions : Streptaxidce (including Ennca), Testacellulce (including Daudehardia)^ and Glandinidce, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 62-84, with woodcuts.

A membranaceous homologue of the jaw is found in Daudehardia, and a still more indistinct chitinous thickening in its place in Testacella^ Ennea, and Streptaxis; Pfeifer, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 41 & 42.

Testacella haliotidea (Dr.) : note on the outer appearance of the animal and its genital organs, by G. Pfeffer, 1. c. pp. 74-77.

Daudehardia. S. Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 98 & 99, enumerates the known (16) species, placing them in 2 subgenera : —

1. Rufina, subg. n., shell umbilicated : D. rufa (Drap.), &c.

2. Lihania (Bourg., 1870), with covered umbilicus : D. langi (Pfr.),

transsylvanica (Bielz), saulcii (Bourg.), and sicula (Benoit).

Daudehardia transsylvanica (Bielz) : note on its pharynx and genital organs; Pfeifer, 1. c. pp. 77-79.

Daudehardia Tiassiaca, Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 96, Cassel ; D. hey deni ^ Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 120, Kasbek, Caucasus: spp. nn.

Glandina liehmanni (Pfr.), note on the male genital organs; Pfeifer, 1. c. pp. 80 & 81.

Glandina ecuadoriana, sp. n., Miller, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 169, pi. vii. fig. 1, Val de Pilaton, Ecuador.

Streptaxis and Ennea : their alliance asserted by J. S. Gibbons, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 336 [long ago known to malacologists] .

Streptaxis apertus (Mart.), anatomical note, and dejectus (Petit), radula ; Pfeifer, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 69 &. 70, with woodcut.

Streptaxis denticulatus, Mombas, and schweitzeri. Liberia, Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 162 & 153 ; S. enneoides^ Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 295, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 6, Ukamba, near Zanzibar : spp. nn.

Ennea insignis (Pfr.), anatomy given by G. Pfeffek, with notes on

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA),

Moll 61

the raclula of E. complicata, quadridentata [= dupuyana (Crosse), conica and stylodon (Martens)]. Median teeth of the radula wanting in some species, or present only in the younger part of the radula in E. insignis, well developed in E. complicata. Structure of male organ invaginated in a complicated manner. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 62-69, with woodcuts.

Ennea liheriana (Lea), living animal green, in spirits red ; Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 154.

Ennea monodon (Morelet, 1871) = conica (Martens, 1876) ; monodon (Martens) is a distinct species; id. 1. c. pp. 153 & 154.

Streptostele (Dohrn) is distinct from Elma (H. Ad., 1868), which appears to belong to Gihbulina ; id. 1. c. p. 155.

i^Ennea'] Pupa (Gihbus) majuscula, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 171, Mauritius, extinct.

OXYGNATHA.

G. PfRffer publishes some interesting observations on the anatomy of this family generally, drawn from numerous special observations ; he adopts for it the name Vitrinacea^ characterized as follows : jaw smooth, often with a median projection ; lateral teeth of the radula never with more than three cuspids, marginal teeth elongate, one or two cuspidated ; the second cuspid of the latter corresponding to the outer one of the median and lateral teeth. He admits three subdivisions

1. Naninidce : a mucus caudal pore ; genital orifice very near the left

feeler; outer cuspid of the lateral and marginal teeth gradually approaching the tip, when examined in the direction from the median line to the lateral margin of the radula.

2. ZonitidcB : a mucous caudal pore ; genital orifice far behind the left

feeler ; outer cuspid of the lateral teeth gradually approaching the base and disappearing very soon, marginal teeth therefore unicuspi- date.

3. Vitrinidce : no mucous caudal pore.

The underside of the foot in the Naninidce is either simple oi^ tripartite, the lateral parts being transversely striate. Cervical and shell lobes of the edge of the mantle are usually present ; the outside of the shell- lobe, rough and coloured, is continuous with the soft and pale inside of the mantle itself, as the lobe is reflected over the shell ; the right cervical lobe is larger than the left, and often extends (m the left side, being also sometimes subdivided. The different modifications of the genital appendages and radula are discussed and exemplified. JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 251-276. .

Liniax agrestis (L) spinning slimy threads, by which it descends from plants ; Eimer, Zool. Anz. i. p. 123. [Long ago made known by Hoy (1790) and others.]

Limax molestus, sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. 1878 [1879], p. 331, New Zealand. Near L. agrestis (L.).

Limax castaneus, sp. n., Ingersoll, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. [1875], pp. 130 & 131, Colorado, = L. montanus (Ingersoll, 1874), var. according to Binney, Terr, airbreath. Moll. p. 153.

62 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

Milax emarginatus, sp. n,, Hutton, Tr. N, Z. Inst. xi. 1878 [1879], p. 331, New Zealand.

Urocyclus flavescens (Keferstein, as Parmarion), spermatophore ; Pfeffer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 425, pi xiii. fig. 14.

Vitrina alhina (Ziegler, MS.), memhranacea^ and hiemalis, spp. nii , Koch, Zeitschr. d. deutsch-ostreich. Alpenvereins, vii. pp. 217 & 218, and Mai. Bl. xxv. pp. 88 & 89, Oetzthal, Tirol, 2600 meters above the sea.

Vitrina {Oligolimax) pauluccice^ sp. n., Fischer, inPaulucci’s Mat^riaux, and JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 355, Aspromonte, Calabria.

Vitrina subconica, sp. n., Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 121, Kasbek, Caucasus.

Vitrina mammillata (Martens), note on the living animal ; W. T. Blanford, in Nevill’s Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 18.

Vitrina latissima, sp. n., Lewis, P. Ac. Philad. 1875, p. 336, pi. xxiii. fig. 7, and Binney, Terr, airbr. Moll. p. 136, fig. 51, Bald Mountain, Ten- nessee.

[Vitrina'] Lampadia lederi, sp. n., Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 121 , Kasbek, Caucasus.

Helicarion^ rectification in the synonymy of some species; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. pp. 14-16.

llelicarion austenianua, sp. n., Sonamarg, Kashmir, and stoliczJcanua, Naini Tal, Himalaya, spp. nn., Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. pp. 14 & 15, figs. 22-24 & 19-21.

Helicarion flemingi, var. n. (? sp.) altivagus^ Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 143, Uri, Kashmir.

Helicarion resplendens (Nevill, 1877), figured by the author in Ander- son’s Zool. researches during the Yunnan Exped. p. 883, pi. Ixxx. fig. 6, Sawady.

Austenia^ subg. n. of Helicarion, without description ; type, Vitrina gigas (Benson) : G. Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 16.

Paryphanta husbii (Gray), with abnormal flexible shell ; E. A. Smith, Zool. 1878, p. 61.

Nanina (^Microcystis ?) sonamurgensis, sp. n., Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. pp. 16 & 17, Sonamarg, Kashmir.

Nanina fulvizona '(Mouss.), xmllacii (Pfr.), and resplendens (Phil.) ; spermatophore described by Pfeffer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 425, pi. xiii. figs. 11-13; see also JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 265 & 269.

Nariina sikrigallensis, sp. n., near pansa, Sikrigali in Behar, Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 28, figured Conch. Ind. pi. cxxx. fig. 8. N. camura (Bens.) and crossii (Pfr.), note on the living animals ; id. Handl. pp. 30 & 32.

Xestina, g. n., corresponding to Xesta, sect, c of Semper [see Zool. Rec. vii. p. 153], and comprising Nanina siamensis (Pfr.), isahellina (Pfr.), bistrialis (Desh.), ligulata (Fer.), and maderaspatana (Gray) ; Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 257 & 258.

Nanina (Ariophanta) kadapaensis, new name for nicobarica (Chemn.), because it does not live on the Nicobars; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 19. Eggs of N. (d.) inter riipta (Dosh.) ; id. 1. a. p. 19.

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Molh 63

Nanina (Xesta ?) ligulata (F6r.), note on the living animal ; id. 1. c. p. 50.

Nanina {Rhyssota) haughtoni (Bens.), note on the living animal ; id. 1. c. p. 46.

Hemiplecta jamuensis^ sp. n., Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 142, Jawi Valley, Kashmir (? = monticola^ Pfr.)

Nanina (^Hemiplecta P) oxytes (Bens.), note on the living animal ; Nevill, 1. c. p. 47.

Nanina (Bensonia') monticola (Hutt.), var. n. murriensis, Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. p. 17, Murree, Punjab. Typical - monticola (Hutton, 1838) = lahiata (Pfr., 1845) ; id. ibid.

Macrochlamys sogdiana and turanica (Martens), and sinica (Martens) : anatomical notes on them by G. Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. v, p. 263, and Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 425, pi. xiii. figs. 7 & 8 (spermatophore).

Nanina (Macrochlamys) prona^ sp. n., Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. p. 17, throughout North Western Himalaya.

Nanina (Macrochlamys) semifusca (Desh.) = rufa., auctt., nec Lesson, lives in Mauritius ; Nevill, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 59.

Nanina (M.) woodiana (Pfr.) = semifusca, auctt., nec Deshayes, lives at Trichinopoly ; id. 1. c. p. 60.

Nanina (Durgella) honesta (Gould) var. n. andersoniana, id. J. A. S. B. xlvi. [1877] pt. 2, p. 16, Yunnan and Chittagong.

Nanina (Rotula) kashmirensis, sp. n., id. Moll. Yarkand Exp. p. 16, figs. 13-15, Sonamarg.

Nanina., subgeii. Situla (H. Ad.) = Conulema (Stoliczka), and partly = Euplecta (Semper) ; id. Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 34. N. (S.) haconi (Bens.), note on the living animal ; Stoliczka, op. cit. p. 35.

Trochonanina mossambicensis(Biv.), radians (Vir.), schmeltziana(M.om^.), filo-cincta perca,rinata (Martens), and ihuensis (Pfr.), anatomically

examined by G. Pfeifer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 420-424, pi. xiii. figs. 1-6 ; they differ considerably concerning the insertion of the vas deferens, the last-named seems even to be self-fecundating [^suprd, p. 11].

Trichonanina hifilaris, sp. n., Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 155, Liberia.

Trochonanina pyramidea (Martens), var. n. leucograpta, Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 290, pi. i. figs. 5-7, Ukamba, near Zanzibar.

Zingis, g. n. Shell heliciform, with simple peristome ; hinder extremity of the foot with mucous pore and a little prominence above it ; jaw smooth, with median projection ; marginal teeth of the radula bicuspi- date. Z. radiolata, sp. n., Taita, near Zanzibar. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 290 & 291, pi. i. figs. 8-17.

Sesara infrendens (Gould) : what Stoliczka described as “ flagellum ” is a spermatophore ; Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 272, & Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 429, pi. xiii. fig. 10.

Zonites pergranulatus, sp. n., Amorgo Island, and verticillus, var. n. euhodca, Euboea; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 320 & 321.

Hyalina. General notes on the subgenera and European species; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. pp. 14 & 15. H. olivetorum (Gmel.), maurolici (Benoit), calcarce (Aradas), incerta (Drap.), malinowslcii (Zelebor), cypria (Pfr.), superflaa (Rossm.), (cquata (Mouss.), obscurata (Forro), fulg id a

64 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

(Parr.) = olscurata (Benoit), halmii (Potiez), nitens^ var. hiulca (Jan.), duboisi (Charp.),^Z/cwm (KrYa.),mingrelica (Mouss.), Jcoutaisiana (Mouss.), selecta (Mouss.), natolica (Albers), cellaria, var. sancta (Bourg.), villce (Mortillet), djurjurensis (Debeaux), draparnaldi (Beck), with var. hlauneri (Shuttl.), farinesiana (Bourg.), septentrionalis (Bourg.), achlyophila (Bourg.), nitelina (Bourg.), jehusitica (Roth), camelina (Bourg.), ercica (Bourg.) = glaherrima (Benoit), planella (Pfr.), opaca (Shuttl.), mar- garitacea (Ad. Schmidt), alicurensis (Benoit), pictavica (Bourg.), novar- rica (Bourg.), and alliaria (Miller) : Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. pp. 15-36, pis cliv.-clix. figs. 1568-1624, Europe and neighbouring shores of Asia and Africa.

Hyalina henoiti (Villa, MS.), Sicily, icterica (Tiberi, MS.), Naples, moussoni, sp. n., Constantinople, drapamaldi, var. n. syriaca, and min- grelica, var. n. intermissa (Mouss., MS.), Mingrelia ; Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 17, 19, 22, & 26, pis. clv.-clvii. figs. 1571, 1575, 1584, 1585, & 1597.

Hyalina icterica, sp. n., Tiberi, Moll. terr. Nap. p. 5, pi. i. fig. 1, Naples, Abruzzo, Calabria.

Hyalina pura (Aid.), hammonis (Strom), and eajcava to .(Bean), distin- guished by their radula ; Shopman, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 52-54.

Hyalina. Six species from Transylvania characterized and discussed by C. Jickeli, Verb, siebenb. Ver. xxviii. pp. 122-125.

Hyalina mariannce, sp. n., Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 108, D6p. Gers, France.

Hyalina etrusca, Arno River, alleryi, Sicily, caretii and fragrans, Cala- bria, spp. nn., Paulucci, Mat4riaux, &c. [not seen by the Recorder], & JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 355 & 356.

Hyalina uziellii (Issel) found alive at S. Gemignano, Val d’Elsa, Tuscany ; Paulucci, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. p. 165.

Hyalina osoriensis, Gran Canaria Island, and mellissi, St. Helena, spp. nn., Wollaston, Test. Atlantica, pp. 319 & 536.

Hyalina {Vitrea') effusa, sp. n., Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 122, Transcaucasia, 4500 feet above the sea.

j^gopina, subg. n. for Hyalina olivetorum (Gm.) and allied European species, distinct from the North American Mesomphix ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. p. 15.

Zonitoides nitidus, var. n. borealis, Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 69, pi. iii. figs. 4 & 5, Galtstrom, Sweden, 62° N. lat.

Conulus fulvus (Drap.), variety [?], with internally and toothed aper- ture, observed at Cincinnati ; the teeth may protect the living animal against the attacks of grubs : Doherty, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 344 & 345.

[Conulus] Zonites stearnsi, sp. n., Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. [1875] p. 76, fig. 3, & Binney, Terr, airbr. Moll. p. 128, fig. 46, Astoria, Oregon.

• Pfeifferia, see Cochlostyla.

Aulacognatha.

G. Pfeffer defines this family, which he calls Helicacea, as follows : — J aw usually radiately sculptured ; the lateral teeth inclined to multi-

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA).

Moll. 65

plication of the cuspids ; marginal teeth usually broader than long, with several cuspids. JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 254.

Avion nivalis, sp. n., Koch, Z. deutsch-ostreich. Alpenver. vii. p. 217, & Mal. Bl. XXV. p. 87, Hangerer, Oetzthal, Tirol.

Avion incommodus, sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 331, New Zea- land.

Helix.^ European species : —

[Fvuticicola] Helix avistata (Kryn.), Transcaucasia, bvigantina (Mengo), Portugal, ovsinii (Porro), Abruzzi, vothi (Pfr.), Syra Island, gallopvovin- cialis var., and simplicita (Parreyss, MS.), sp. n., locality unknown ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. pp. 36-39, pi. clx. figs. 1625-1637.

Helix fvuticum, var. n. andevsoni, Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 68, pi. iii. , fig. 2, Sater, prov. Dalerne, Sweden.

Helix hispida (L.) and concinna (Jeffr.) : critical note on the width of the umbilicus, as indicated by various authors ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 379.

Helix unidentata [^Cobvesianai], var. n. alpestvis, Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 84, pi. iii. fig. 12, Schnee-alpe, in Carinthia, 2123 meters above the sea.

Helix evkeli, sp. n., Egypt, and avcuata (Ziegler, MS.), sp. n., Corfu ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. pp. 5 & 9, pi. clii. figs. 1541, 1542, & 1553.

{^Campylcea'] Helix setulosa (Briganti), Principato citeriore, pubescens, sp. n., Naples, Abruzzo, Calabria, and fvigida, var. nicatis (Costa), Abruzzo, Tiberi, Moll. terr. Nap. pp. 8, 11, & 14, pi. i. figs. 2 & 3, and pi. iii. fig. 1.

Helix cingulata (Stud.) : varieties near Lago d’Idro j Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 19 & 20.

{^Xevophilal Helix seetzeni (Koch, var.), ovanensis (Morelet), sphcevita (Hartm.), habyliana (Debeaux), subvostvata (Fer.), simulata (F4r.), var. pellucens (Shuttl.), duvieni (Moq. Tand.), bevUevi (Meric.), candiota (Friv.), (Parr.), (Morelet), modica (Morelet), hipponensis

(Morelet), vaviegata (Friv.), joppensis (Mouss., var.), impvobata (Mouss.), langloisiana (Bourg.), chalcidica (Blanc), submevidionalis (Bourg.), zele- bovi (Pfr.), agveabilis (Bourg.), nubigena (Charp.) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. pp. 2-13, pis. cli.-cliii. figs. 1532-1565, Mediterranean province.

[X.] Helix discvepans, sp. n., and bathyomphala (Charp.), Abruzzo, Tiberi, 1. c. pp. 14 & 15, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3.

Helix bathyomphala (Charp.) : critical note by Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 40 [he regards this name as unpublished, although Pfeiffer, in Mon. Hel. i. 1848, p. 443, mentioned it as a distinctly characterized variety of another species].

Helix pvietoi, Majorca, ponsi, Minorca, pollenzensis, Majorca, spp. nn., and newJca (Dohrn), majovicensis (Dohrn), homey evi (Heynem.), and boissii (Friv.) var., all from the Balearic Islands; G. Hidalgo, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 230-235, pi. ix. figs. 1-7.

Helix solitavia (Poire t) is not = conoidea (Drap.), but a subscalarid variety of unifasciata (Poiret) ; Fagot, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 326 & 327.

Helix {Campyloia) naventana (Kleciach) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. p. 13, pi. cliv. figs. 1566 & 1567.

66 Moll.

MOLIUSCA.

Helix fcetens (Stud.) observed at the original locality in Wallis ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 283.

[^Tachea] Helix nemoralis. Specimens with more than five bands, six or even seven, found by Lademann, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv. p, 87 [the supernumerary are only very faint and short, as if dismemberments of the normal bands]. Some experiments concerning the heredity of the number of the bands, made by 0. Arndt. If both parents have similar bands, or no bands, about half the offspring exhibit the same bands, the other half disagreeing in a different direction ; the former, breeding between themselves, yield an increasing heredity, 77 per cent, agreeing with their parents and grandparents. Arch. Ver. Me3klenb- xxxi. pp. 120-124.

Helix hortensis (Mull.) Albino six-banded variety ; Oberdorfer, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 65-67 ; with notes on some other rare band- varieties, pp. 68 & 69.

[^Macularia] Helix vermiculata (Miill.). Small variety (22 mm.) with solid shell and thickened mouth, in the island Pelagosa, Adriatic ; Stos- sich. Boll. Soc. Adr. iii. p. 191.

Helix vermiculata (Miill.). Var. from the little island Galita, near Tunis ; Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 452.

Helix recondita (Westerlund) = carsoliana (F6v.) var., H. circum-ornata (F^r.), ex. typ., is a distinct species ; Paulucci, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 247-249. A critical note thereon by E. Perrier, tom. cit. pp. 419 & 420.

Helix picuma [^picena~\, and marracinaj spp. nn., and carsoliana, var. u. persianii, Abruzzo, Tiberi, Moll. terr. Nap. pp. 17-19, pi. ii. figs. 4-6.

[^Leptaxis ?] Helix raymondi (Moq. Tand.) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. p. 2, pi. cli. fig. 1531, Oran.

Helix (Pomatia) godetiana, Santorin and Amorgo Islands, and tides- seana, Euboea, spp. nn., Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 319 & 320.

Helix. African species : —

Patula garachicoensis, sp. n., Wollaston, Test. Atlantica, p. 326, Teneriffe.

Helix {Gonostoma) crispo-lanata, Palma, heata, Fuerteventura, and gomerw, Gomera, Canarian Islands ; id. 1. c. pp. 387, 390, & 392.

. Helix {Hystricella') echinoderma and leacocMana^ spp. nn., Porto Santo, the latter semifossil; id. 1. c. pp. 159 & 165.

Helix (Coronaria) grabhami, sp. n., Deserta Grande, near Madeira, id. l. c. p. 196.

Helix {Lemniscia) watsoniana, sp. n., Gran Canaria and Teneriffe, id.

1. c. p. 411.

Helix (^Macularid) gibhoso-basalis, sp. n., very near lactea (Miill.), northern part of Teneriffe, id. I, c. p. 339.

Helix {Hemicycla') vermiplicata and grano-malleata^ Palma, nivariuij Teneriffe, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 350, 357, & 367.

Helix (Leptaxis) sub-roseotincta, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 498, Brava, Cape Verde Islands.

Helix {Leptaxis) forensh, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 99, near wollastoni (Lowe), islet Fora, near Porto Santo.

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA).

Moll. 67

l^Uelicophantd] Helix guesteriana (Crosse) : its difference from cornu- giganteum (Chemn.) ; Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 312.

Helix. Asiatic species : —

Helix {Vallonid) ladacensis, Dras Valley, Ladak, and coatata (Miill.), var. n. asiatica, Masanderan ; Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. p. 4.

[Nummulina] Helix jasonis (Dub.) and genezarethana (Mouss.) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. vi. p. 1, pi. cli. figs. 1629 & 1530, Mingrelia and Palestine.

Helix {JPruticicola) mataianensis and stoliczhana [see Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 63], spp. nn., Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. p. 3, figs. 7-9 & 10-12, Mataian, in the Dras Valley, and Sasak Taka, W. of Yarkand ; also H. phceozona and plectotropis (Martens), found at Sasak Taka by the late Dr. Stoliczka, and figured, tom. cit. figs. 1-3 & 4-6.

Helix assimilaris and fucTisi, spp. nn., Gredler, Nachr. ma,l. Ges. 1878, pp. 102 & 103, Utschangfu, prov. Hupe, China.

Trochomojphoides, subg. n., including Helix acris (Bens.) and conulits (Martens) ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 80.

Helix iCamend) congener, lewisi, and congenita, spp. nn., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 105, 496 & 497, with woodcuts, Japan, the first very near some varieties of peliomphala (Fer.).

Helix (Eucochlias) ochthoplax (Bens.). Note on the living animal ; H. pyrostoma (F^r.) and sulco-cincta (Martens) probably belong to the same group : Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 81.

Helix. Australian species : —

Helix raffrayi, n., Tapparone-Canefri, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1150, also Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. Ill, New Guinea.

Helix subtersa, sp. n., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 330, New Cale- donia.

Helix brenchleyi, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 861, pi. liv. fig. 7, Ysabel Island, Solomon Group.

Helix. North American species : —

Helix {^MicropTiysa') ingersolli, sp. n.. Bland, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surr. ii. [1875] p. 132, Colorado.

Microphysa lansingi (Bland, as Zonites, Ann. Lyc. N. Y. xi. 1875), Bin- ney, Terr, airbr. Moll. p. 172, fig. 80, Astoria, Oregon.

Glyptostoma, subg. n. for Helix newherriana (Binn.), animal and shell like Patula, but jaw strongly ribbed as in true Helix ; roof of aperture peculiarly sculptured in young specimens. Binney, Terr, airbr. Moll, p. 373, figs. 257 & 258 ; radula, pi. x. fig. a.

Helix chelJioweensis, sp. n., Wetherby, Am. Nat. xii. p. 290, North America.

Helix. South American species : —

\^Lysinoe~\ Aglaia higginsi, new name for /arm^ (Higgins, preoccupied), Ecuador; Miller, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 166.

Helix houcardi and adela, spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 72, pi. v-

68 Molh

MOLLUSCA.

figs, 5-10, Costa Rica. [The first = costaricemia^ Roth., Pfr., Novitat. i. pi. xxi. figs. 15-17, 1857.]

Helix (Eurycampta) monographa (Burmeister), Mdalgonis, with var. minor^ {Epiphragmophora) hieronymi^ {Aglaia) yocotulana and tucuma- nensis, spp. nn., Doring, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 143-149, pi. vi. figs. 1-6, all from La Plata States.

llsomeria^ Dentellaria tridenlula and latidentata, spp. nn., Miller, Mal. Bl. XXV. pp. 165 & 166, pi. vii. fig. 5, & pi. viii. fig. 1, Ecuador. Tsomeria kolbergi, granulatissima, dind. parietidentata,&pp. nn., id, 1. c. pp. 167-169, pi. viii. figs. 2 & 3, Ecuador.

[Labyrinthus'] Helix cesopus^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p, 72, pi. v. figs. 11 & 12, Costa Rica [= triplieata^ Martens, Pfr., Novitat. Conch, iii. pi. ci. figs. 1-3, 1869].

Psadara^ subg. n. of Helix^ near Solaropsis, but smaller and thinner, hairy, not keeled, for P. iris and bcetzhesi, spp. nn., Ecuador ; also H. andi- cola, rosarium, selenostoma (Pfr.), and monile (Brod.). Miller, Mal. Bl. XXV. pp. 162 & 163, pi. vii. figs. 3 & 4.

Cochlostyla rufo-gastra (Less.), metiformis (F^v.^^fuliginata (Martens), dactylus (Sow.), chloroleuca (Martens), huegeli (Pfr.), and intorta (Sow.) ; anatomical notes on them and on the genus generally by G. Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 195-201, pi. vii. Chiefly the teeth of the radula described ; the lateral border of the foot distinct in some species, not in others ; the under side of the foot is not tripartite in all species.

Pfeifferia micans (Pfr.), fully agrees with in the anatomical

characters, edge of the mantle, ribbed jaw, &c. ; Semper, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 24.

Beddqmea, subg. n. of Amphidromus, comprising Bulimus ceylanicus(Pfr.), intermedins (Pfr.), albizonatus (Byq.), physalis (Bens.), (Chemn.),

and the sinistral caZcaJertSis (Blanf.) ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 127.

Bulimus (Borus) ; Konig-Warthausen on its eggs, supra, p. 13.

Borus gar cia-moreni, new name for popelairianus var. thammianus (Martens, 1876), from Ecuador, fully described ; Miller, Mal. Bl. xxvi. p. 172, also its eggs.

Achatina variegata (Lam.) and hnorri (Jonas). Note on specimens from Liberia ; the former has a ventricose and a slender variety. Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 155 & 156.

Achatina albo-picta and zebroides, locality unknown, dimidiata, Trans- vaal, bisculpta, South Africa, simplex, Port Natal, transvaalensis, Trans- vaal, spp. nn., E. A. Smith, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 346-352.

Perideris flammigera (Per.), ventricose and slender variety from Elmina ; Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 156.

Buliminus (Rhachis) rhodotcenia (Martens, 1869), redescribed from more perfect specimens, Taita, near Zanzibar, and B. (R.) braunsi var. n. hilde- br andti, Tuvuma,; Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 292 & 294, pi. ii. figs. 7, 1, & 2.

Buliminus (Petrceus) stoliczhanus, Sonamarg, Kashmir, mainwarin- gianus and beddomeanus, Murree, Punjaub, spp. nn., Nevill, Moll. Yar- kand Exp. pp. 19 & 20, figs. 25-29.

GASTRQPODA (pULMONATA) .

Moll 69

Buliminus thccanensis (Blanford MS.) now name for malaharicus (Pfr.), not being from Malabar ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 133. B. (Cerastus) jichelianus, sp. n., id. ihid.^ Abyssinia.

[^Buliminus^ Bulimus osoriensis, chrysaloides, and interpunctatus^ Gran Canaria, lovjei, Teneriffe, savinosa[-(E\ Gomero and Hierro, palmensis = nanodes var. palmaensis (Mouss.), Palma, and fiavo-terminatus, probably from the Canaries, spp. nn., Wollaston, Test. Atlant. pp. 427-444.

Hapalus. Several species of British India referred to this genus ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 174.

Partula. Some special remarks on the synonymy and natural affinity of the species by C. P. Gloyne, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, pp. 337 & 338.

AchatinelloideSy subg. n. of Buliminus, distinct from Rhacliis by a distinct columellar fold. Type, B. socotorensis (Pfr.) ; Nevill, 1. c. p. 131.

Glessula suhfusiformis (Blanford, 1869), Anderson, Zool. researches Yunnan Exp. p. 886, pi. Ixxx. fig. 3, Yunnan.

Cionella lubrica y&t. pfeiferi (Weinland) appears to be an abnormally elongate specimen of lubrica ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 39.

Zua lubrica var. n. subdentata^ Folin & Berillon, Contrib. a la faune malacol. du S.O. de la France, fasc. ii. Bayonne : 1877.

Cionella {Zua) morseana, sp. n., Doherty, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 342, Kentucky and Ohio.

Ferussacia carnea (Risso). Specimen from the Island Pianosa, near Elba, figured by A. Issel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. p. 454, woodcut.

Ferussacia barclayi (Bens.) from Mauritius, very near folliculus (Gronov.) = Glandina vesiculata^ Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 161.

Lovea {Ampliorella) iridescem, sp. n., Wollaston, Test. Atlan. p. 262, Madeira.

Cryptazecttf g. n. ; shell like Cionella, with one columellar tooth ; hinder end of the foot truncate, with several unicellular glands; mantle not extended beyond the shell. C. monodonta, sp. n., Bayonne. Folin, Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 183.

Azeca mabilliana, bourguignati, spp. nn., and dupuyana (Bourguignat, MS.), bringing up the number of French species of this genus to 8 ; Fagot, Bull. Soc. Pyren. 1876 (No. 22).

Ccelostele paladilhiana, sp. n., Aden, = scalaris, Paladilhe, nec Benson ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 161.

Leptinaria ; 2 known species from Mexico, described by Fischer & Crosse, Mol. M4xique, pp. 625 & 626 ; jaw and radula of L. lamellata (Potiez & Mich.), iid. 1. c. pi. xxviii. figs. 8-10.

Obeliscus cuneus (Pfr.), several varieties from Ecuador ; Miller, Mal. Bl. XXV. p. 195.

IClavatorl Bulimus watersi, sp. n., Angas, P.' Z. S. 1878, p. 311, pi. xviii. fig. 1, Madagascar. Near obtusatus (Gmel.).

Stenogyra {Opeas) sinulabris, sp. n., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 295, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 4, Gkamba, near Zanzibar.

Stenogyra involuta (Gould), eggs elongate ; Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 156.

70 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

, Opeas suhula (Pfr.), radula and jaw : Fischer & Crosse, 1. c. pi. xxix. figs. 1-3.

Opeas viviparum, sp. n., Miller, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 197, Ecuador. [Several species are already known to be viviparous.]

Subulina (Beck). Generical characters discussed, with anatomy, jaw and radula of S. ociona (Chemn.), and notes on geographical distribu- tion ; Fischer & Crosse, 1. c. pp. 627-632, pi. xxviii. figs. 1-7.

Subulina lirifera and cylindrella (Morelet), chiapensis (Pfr.), sargi (Crosse & Fisch.), octona (Chemn.), Guatemala, and trochlea (Pfr.), Yucatan, described and figured ; iid. 1. c. pp. 633-642, pis. xxv. & xxvi.

Subulina melanoides^ sp. n., Wollaston, Test. Atlant. p. 660, St. Helena.

Lia maugeri (Wood), varieties in colour ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus.

p. 202.

Eucalodium sumichrasti, sp. n., and hlandianum (Crosse), var. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 260, Mexico.

Perries ia, g. n. ; sinistral, fusiform, many-whorled, truncated at the summit, aperture elliptical, peristome continuous, expanded, columella twisted, subdentate, and truncated. P. clausili(x,formis\jliif-\ sp. n., Dorey, New Guinea, Tapparone-Canefri, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1160, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 169, and Ann. N. H. (6) ii. p. 111.

Clausilia. Several remarkable anatomical differences between some species, chiefly in the insertion of the retractor penis muscle, the situa- tion of the sinstral upper tentacle, when retracted, at the side of the genital organs, and the existence of a peculiar duct between the uterus and the stalk of the receptaculum seminis (stalked vesicle), pointed out by F. Wiegmann, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 167-169, with woodcut. He also gives the anatomy of the large Japanese C. reiniana ; it differs from the few anatomically known European species by the length of the penis, and the insertion of the retractor muscle quite at its hinder end ; pp. 202-207, pi. viii.

Clausilia. 0. Bottger gives a list of all known species, arranged in 32 primary sections, many of them with several subdivisions ; they are : 1, Balea (Prid.) ; 2, Reinia (Kob.), type 'oariegata (A. Ad.) ; 3, Alopia (H. & A. Ad.) ; 4, Triloba (Vest), type G. sandrii (Kiist.) ; 6, Clausili- astra (Moll.), type laminata (Mont.) ; 6, Herilla (H. & A. Ad., modified), type dacica (Friv.) ; 7, Siciliaria (Vest), type grohmanniana (Partsch) ; 8, Delima (Hartm., modified), comprising gibbula (Ziegl.), stigmatica' (Ziegl.), itala (Martens), Icevissima (Ziegl.), &c. ; 9, Medora (H. & A. Ad., modified) ; 10, Agathylla (H. & A. Ad., modified) ; 11, Cristataria (Vest), type strangulata (Fer.) ; 12, Albinaria (Vest) ; 13, Carinigera (Mollend.), C. eximia (Mollend.) ; 14, Papillifera (Hartm., modified) ; 16, Dilataria (Mollend.), type succineata (Rossm.) ; 16, Phcedusa (H. & A. Ad.), India, Malayan Islands, China, and Japan; 17, Serrulina (Mouss.), type serru- lata (Midd.) ; 18, Fusulus (Fitz., modified), type interrupta (Ziegl.) ; 19, Pseudalinda (Bottg.), type montana (Stentz.) ; 20, Uncinaria (Vest), type turgida (Rossm.) ; 21, Mentissa (H. & A. Ad., modified), type gracili- costa (Ziegl.) ; 22, Euxina (Bottg.), comprising C. duboisi (Charp.), stru- mosa (Friv.), circumdata (Friv.), somchetica (Pfr.), mccsta (F(^r.); 23, Alinda (H. & A. Ad., modified), G. plicata (Drap.), and biplicata (Mont.) ;

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA).

Moll, 71

24, Strigillaria (Vest), (7. cana (Held.); 25, Idyla (H. & A'. Ad,,'* modi- fied), C. rugicollis (Ziegl.), socialis (Friv.), &c. ; 26, OUgoptychia (Bottg.), C. hrunnea (Ziegl.), hicristata (Friv.), &c. ; 27, Pirostoma (Moll.) = Iphigenia (Gray, preoccupied) ; 28, Laminifera (Bottg.), C.pauli (Mabille) ; 29, Nenia (H. & A. Ad.), American species ; 30, Macroptychia (Bottg.), C. sennariensis (Pfr.) ; 31, Bcettgeria (Heynem.), Madeiran species ; 32, Olympia (Vest), C. olympica (Friv.). Ber. Offenb. Ver. xvii. & xviii., also as a separate pamphlet, 86 pp. 8vo.

Clausilia. G. A. Westerlund publishes an elaborate monograph of this genus, with historical, geographical, and critical introduction in Swedish, with Latin descriptions of the 509 known species and varieties. His arrangement of the subgenera is in many points similar to that given by Bottger, whose “ Clausilien-studien ” [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 68] only came to his knowledge when two-thirds of his own monograph were printed. He excludes, however, not only Balea perversa, but also the Transylvanian B. livida from the genus, and admits the following sub- genera : Alopia, Triloha, Clausiliastra, Mentissa, Siciliaria, Medora, Alhinaria, Herilla, Carinigera, Cristataria, Delima, Dilataria, Alinda, Crucita (n.), PapilUfera, Isahellaria, Graciliaria, Tortula (n.), Fusulus, Erjavecia, Iphigenia, Uncinaria, Pirostoma, and Olympia ; most of these subgenera are adopted in the limitation given to them by Vest, Verb, siebenb. Ver. iv. (1867), and Mollendorf, op. cit. x. (1873), pp. 167 & 168, xi. (1874) p. 169, and xii. (1875) p. 190. The extra-European species, living in Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, and Syria are enumerated separately, pp. 162-184; those from Abyssinia and Japan are not men- tioned.

Clausilia, sect. Alhinaria (Vest) : the known species examined and critically discussed, with numerous corrections of the synonymy, by O. Bottger. He gives full descriptions of 72 species, and several subspecies and varieties, nearly all of them from Greece or Asia Minor, some from the Ionian Islands, one from the island ‘ Lopadusa ’ (Lampedosa, between Sicily and Tunis), and arranges them into 19 subordinate groups; 23 species more, of which no typical or else sure specimens have been seen by the author, are mentioned in an appendix. The following are figured : C. hyzantina (Charp.), var. n. adspersa, Crete, pura, sp. n., deglupta, sp. n., cretensis (Rossm.), troglodytes (A. Schmidt), stricto-costata, sp. n., amalthea (Westerl.), hipalatalis (Martens, MS.), sp. n., striata (Pfr.), arthuri (Blanc, MS.), sp. n., hippolyti, sp. n., all from Crete, anaphiensis, sp. n., Anaphi, amorgia, sp. n., Amorgo, moreletiana (Blanc, MS.), sp. n., Crete, extensa (Pfr ), Crete, clara, sp. n., Crete, chia, sp. n., Chios and Samos, with subsp. n. suhmarginata, Asia Minor, unicolor, sp. n., Crete, virgo (Mouss.), Cyprus, (Pfr.), Cephalonia, cyclothyra, sp. n., Acarnania ?, Mans, sp. n., Dalmatia P, dissipata, sp. n., Lepanto, incommoda, sp. n., Zante, with subsp. muraria (A. Schmidt), Morea, ncevosa (F^r.), var. epirotica (Mouss.), Epirus, sericata (Pfr.), var. hifilosa (Blanc, MS.), Euboea, menelaos (Martens), subsp. n. semicostulata, Mount Taygetus, maculosa (Desh.), subsp. arcadica (Patr.), Arcadia. The greater number of the species are confined to one island, or one province of the continent, but C. nmvosa (Fer.) and contaminata (Ziegl.) live in

72 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

Albania and on the Ionian Islands ; maculosa (Desh.), in Rumelia, Morea, ^gina, and Euboea ; cceridea (Fdr.) in Euboea and many of the Cyclades, &c. Crete alone has 33 species, all limited to this island, so far as known. Novitat. Conchol. v. pp. 39-174, pis. cxlv.-cxlviii., also pub- lished separately.

Crucita, subg. n. for Clausilia : two palatal plaits, the upper puncti- form, the lower rather long, forming the cross with the lunella or the clausiiium, comprising C. rothi (Zeleb.), hourguignati (Charp.), cunalicalata (Pfr.), tetragonostoma (Pfr.), oxystoma (Rossm.), &c. Westerlund, Mon. Clausil. pp. 110-113 (they are placed by Bottger among his Oligo- ptychia).

Tortuta, subg. n. of Clausilia^ for (7. 'pauli (Mabille) ; id. 1. c. p. 124 (forming part of Bottger’s Laminifera).

Clausilia nigricans was first specifically named and published by Matou & Rackett in 1804, C. rugosa (Drap.) dates from 1801 ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 381.

Clausilia duhia, var. n. alpicola sxA -plicaiula^ var. n. alpestriSy Clessin, Mai. Bl. XXV. pp. 86 & 87, pi. hi. figs. 14 & 15, Tirol, 2560 and 2130 mm. above the sea.

Clausilia andreana^ sp. n., Fagot, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, 1877, Pyre- nees.

Clausilia itala (Martens) and haldensis (Parr.), rossmcessleri and costu- lata (Jan), cincta (Brumati), and letochcc (Gredl.), form three series of smooth species, passing by nearly allied forms to distinctly ribbed species; Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 22-24.

Clausilia transitans and dehurghiccy Calabria, hccttgeriana, Monte Ma- jella, spp. nn., Paulucci, Materiaux, &c., and JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 357 & 358.

Clausilia gihhula (Ziegl.) var. pelagosana (Bottg ) ; Stossich, Bull. Soc. Ard. hi. p. 191.

Clausilia laminata^ var. n. triloba, Carniola, gihhula, subsp. n. pelago- sana, Pelagosa, in the Adriatic, stossichi, Dalmatia, pirostoma, Croatia, spp. nn., tschetschenica (Pfr.) = ossetica (Mou^., Bottg.), Transcaucasia, thessalonica, var. n. major, Macedonia ; Bottger, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 33-41, pi. h.

Clausilia per lucens, sp. n., Caucasus, id. 1. c. p. 105, pi. iv. fig. 7.

Clausilia pleuroptychia, sp. n., Syria, leuco [r] rhaphe (Blanc, MS.), sp. n., Skiathos Island, rudicosta, Sicily, digamma, Antivari, confusa, Zante and Cerigo, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 291-306, pi. x.

Clausilia orsiniana, var. n. orthopleura, Biokovo, in Dalmatia, lepida, new name for longicollis (Westerlund, 1875, nee Kiister), amalthea, sp. n., Crete, rossmcessleri, var. n. ressmanni, Carinthia, letochana, var. n. gredleriana, Tirol, resince (Kleciach, MS.), Dalmatia, jucunda (Kiister, MS.), Dalmatia, petrina (Parr., MS.), Croatia, archilahris (Kustchig, MB.), pachychilia (Ziegl., MS.), tenehricosa (Kiister, MS.), all from Dal- matia, decattanice (Villa, MS.), Southern Italy, cristicollis, sp. n., Argos, moreletiana (Blanc, MS.), Crete, laconics (Mouss., MS.), Missenia, Greece, mathildce (Kleciach, MS.), Croatia, tinei (Benoit, MS.), ^ic\\y , coarctata (Mousson, MS.), Boootia, kondourana (Blanc, MS.), Greece, spp. uu. ;

GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 73

Westerlund, Monogr. Clausil. pp. 25, 31, 37, G8, G9, 77, 70, 80, 82, 111, 150, & 15G.

Clausilia strauchi, sp. n., Bottgei*, M41. Biol. x. p. 176, and JB. mal. Ges. V. p. 301, pi. X. fig. 6, Tiflis.

Clausilia lederi^ Mount Suram, Transcaucasia, and aggesta^ Kuban River, Cis-Caucasia, spp. nn., Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 123 & 124.

Clausilia martensi (Herklots, 1860) = mm’ana (Kobelt, 1876); Mar- tens, Nachr. inal. Ges. 1878, p. 90.

Clausilia suhgihhera^ supra-nodularis, digonoptyx^ tau^ vasta, viridi^ava, hichonis, and attrita^ spp. nn., from Japan, with some notes on other Japanese species; Bottger, JB. mal. Ges. v. pp. 41-61, pis. ii. & iii. C. platydera, var. n. lambda, strictaluna, aurantiaca, spp. nn., and hilahrata (E. A. Smith), var. n. ptycholoima, all from Japan; id. 1. c. pp. 97-105, pi. iv. figs. 2-7.

Clausilia ptychocliila, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 67, pi. iii. fig. 8, probably from China.

Clausilia aculus (Bens.), var. n. labio\ Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 104, Hankow.

Pupa. Monograph continued by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologica Iconica, pts. 340 & 341, pis. xviii.-xx., species 163-192. No new or pre- viously unfigured species. P. dormeyeri (Parr.), fig. 189, in error for lindermayeri.

Pupa avenacea and mcgachiles : intermediate form between both species and other varieties of these and P. frumentum, near Lago d’Idro ; Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 20 & 21.

Pupa liassiaca (Pfr.) appears to be a specimen of avenacea (Brug.) deformed by fracture and abnormal restoration ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 89.

Pupa eumicra (Bourg.) Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 85, pi. iii. fig. 11, St. Moritz, Engadine, 1800 meters above the sea.

Pupilla alticola, sp. n., Ingersoll, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. [1875] p. 128 (edit. 2, 1876, p. 391), figured, and Binney, Terr, airbr. Moll. p. 212, fig. 116, Colorado.

Pupa cincinnatiensis, sp. n.. Judge, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No, 15, p. 343, with woodcut, Cincinnati.

Reinhardtia, subg. n. of Pupa ; young shell with columellar and parietal plaits and radiately placed white thickenings [like Planorhis nitidus\ which disappear in the adult. Type, P. umhilicata (Drap.). Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 122 [= Liosiyla, Lowe, 1833, Chara- drohia, Albers, pt.].

Pupa (^Liostyla) loweana, Madeira, {Craticula) corneo costata^ndidegene- rata, Portosanto, relevata, Baixo Island, near Portosanto, spp. nn., Wol- laston, Test. Atlant. pp. 217 & 227-231.

The type of Isthmia (Gray) is Vertigo nitida(ViY.)— edentula (Drap.) ; of Truncatellina (Lowe), V. minutissima (Hartm.). Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 38.

Pupa {Vertigo') microscopica, sp. n., = Carychium mauritianum of col- lectors, no description. Bourbon and Seychelle Islands; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 197.

1878. [voL. XV.] B 1 4

74 Moll.

MOLLUSC A.

Vertigo moulinsiana (Dupuy) and lilljehorgi (Westerlund), both British and specifically distinct. V. tumida (Westerlund) ? = pusilla (Mull.), var. ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 380&V381.

Pupa {Cylindrus) insularis (Ehrenb.), varieties and geographical dis- tribution ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 195.

Goniognatha.

\_Placostylus'] BuUmus subsenilis, arenosus, and gaudryanus [-ianus'], spp. nn., from New Caledonia, the last described formerly as o.nnihal vai’. oviformis ; Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 331-336, with notes on other New Caledonian species, pp. 337 & 338.

Eurytus taylorioides and aureo-nitens, spp. nn.. Miller, Mai. Bl. xxv. pp. 180 & 181, Ecuador.

BuUmus {Eurytus) eras, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 312, pi. xviii. figs. 6 & 7, Ecuador.

[^Orthalicus'] Zebra fulgm\ sp. n., Miller, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 186, Ecuador.

\_Bulimulus~\ BuUmus Josephus^ irazuensis^ and navarrensis^ spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 73, pi. v. figs. 13-20, Costa Rica [the second very near if not identical with tripictus, Albers, 1857 ; the third probably = virginalis, Pfr., Novitat. Conch, iii. 96, 3 & 4].

IBuUmulus'] BuUmus stelzneri (Dohrn, 1875, nec Doring), Cherro de Chepe, Argentine States; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 149, pi. vi. fig. 7.

BuUmus {Otostomus) quadrifasciatus and napo, spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 312, pi. xviii. figs. 2-5, Ecuador.

Drymceus pctasites^ sp. n.. Miller, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 189, Ecuador.

Simpulopsis corrugata (Guppy, 1866) redescribed by the author ; J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 323, pi. x. fig. 3, Trinidad, W. Indies. ,

Elasmognatha (Succineid.®).

The characters of the family Succineidce discussed, and the genera Suc- cinea, Homalonyx^ Hyalimax^ and Athoracophorus (Gould) = Janella (Gray) admitted in it by Fischer & Crosse, Moll. Mexique, pp. 643-645.

Janella papillata^ sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 332, New Zea- land.

Konophera \_Co-'], g. n., like Janella, but the eye peduncles short and conical. K. [6'.] marmorea, sp. n.. New Zealand ; Hutton, 1. c. p. 332.

Homalonyx felinus (Guppy, 1872) redescribed by the author ; J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 324 & 325, pi. x. fig. 2, Trinidad.

Succinea. The generic characters discussed and two subgenera, Brachy- spira and Succinea (s. stricto) admitted ; Crosse & Fischer, 1. c. pp. 645- 654.

Succinea. Jeffreys criticises the new species described by Drouet & Baudon [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 74] reducing (Pascal) and debilis

(Morelet) to elegans (Risso), baudoni (Drouet) and acramblia (Mabille) to putris (L.), and arenaria (Bouch.), humilis (Drouet), crosseana and breviuscUfla (Baudon) to oblonga (Drap.), but ho ackjiowledges S. vircsvens

GASTROPODA (pulmonata). Moll, 75

(Morelet) = dehitis (Baudon, nec Morelet) = putris var. vitrea (Jeflfi\), found also in England. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 377-379.

Succinea putris^ var. n, suecica^ Olessin, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 70, pi. iii. fig. 9, Medelpad, Sweden.

Succinea pfeifferi, var. n. microstoma, Clessin, Mai. Bl. xxv. p. 85, Bex, Switzerland.

Succinea ohlonga (Drap.). Shell very variable in colour ; Tschapeck, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 138.

Succinea marteilsiana, sp. n., Kathiawad or Kattywar, Yarkand, and pfeifferi var. n. suhinter media, Yarkand, Nevill, Moll. Yark. Exp. pp. 5 & 6, figs. 30, 31, & 32, 33.

Succinea calif ornica, sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 68, San Tomes, peninsula of California.

Succinea brevis (Dunker), undulata (Say) varr. nn. colorata, carmenensis, and cordovana, S. luteola (Gould) = texasiana (Pfr.) = citrina (Shuttl.), S. virgata (Martens) var. n. microspira, S. lineata (Binney) var. n. sonor- ensis, S. californica (Crosse & Fisch.), puehlensis (Crosse & Fisch.), and concordialis (Gould), Mexico, guatemalensis and horticola (Morel.), Guate- mala ; Crosse & Fischer, Moll. Mexique, pp. 655-670, pis. xxvi. & xxvii.

Succinea {Brachyspird) recisa (Morelet), Guatemala and Nicaragua ; iid. 1. c, p. 654, pi. xxvi. fig. 13.

Camptoceras (Bens.), is allied to Succinea, not to Physa ; G. Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 215.

VAGINULIDiE.

The characters of this family and of Vaginula discussed at length, with anatomical description of V. occidentalis (Guilding); Fischer & Crosse, Moll. Mexique, pp. 671-681, pi. xxviii. figs. 21-26, pi. xxix. figs. 6-14.

Vaginulus hirmanicus (Theob.), note by Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 199.

Vaginula moreleti (Crosse & Fischer), Tabasco and Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico ; Fischer & Crosse, 1. c. p. 682, pi. xxiv. fig. 14.

Veronicella, sp. n., from Yunnan, not described, Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. [1877], pt. 2, p. 23.

ONCIDIIDiE.

Fischer & Crosse, Moll. Mexique, pp. 683-687, discuss the characters of this family and admit the following genera: Oncidium (Buchanan), ■without, and Peronia (Blainv.), with, ramified dorsal appendages, both only occurring on the shores of the Indo-Pacific seas ; also Oncidella (Gray) [infra], and the doubtful genus Buchanania (Less.), with anatomical figures of Peronia verruculata (Cuv.), pi. xxxi. figs. 13-15.

Oncidella (Gray, emend.). No jaw, median tooth of the radula tri- cuspid, lateral short, oblique, bicuspid ; male organs more simple than in Oncidium and Peronia ; large glands on the edges of the mantle. In- cludes Oncidium celticum{Q\xY.'),parthenopeum (Chiaje), and nanum(Ph\\.), all perhaps the same species, incisum, patelloide, and nigricans (Q. & G.),

76 Moll

MOLLUSCA.

irroratum (Gould), boreale (Dali), marginatum, aud indolens (Couth.), and armadillo (Morch). Apatomical description of 0. celtica (Guv.), aud external description of 0. carpenteri (Binney) from S. Lucas, California. The geographical distribution is in the European seas, the Atlantic and New Zealand. Fischer & Crosse, 1. c. pp. G83-698, pi. xxxi. figs. 1-12.

Oncidella carpenteri (Biup.) commcn in the Gulf of California, de- scribed by Stearns, P. Ac. BJiilad. 1878, p. 399, pi. vii. figs. 7 & 8.

AuRICULIDiE;.

Carychium mariai,sp. n., Paulucci, Mat4riaux, &c., and JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 358, Lombardy. C. mauritianum : see Pupa {Vertigo).

Lcemodonta (Nuttall) = Plecotrema (Ad.) ; Nevill, llandl. Ind. Mus. p. 221.

Auricula {Alexia) denticulata (Mont.) lives in the uppermost part of the littoral region, above Litorina rudis ; it is air-breathing, its tentacles are only contractile, not retractile, and the young shell is crowned with hairs. P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 309-312.

IMarinulai] Auricula watsoni, sp. n., Wollaston, Test. Atlant. pp. 269 & 294, Madeira and Great Salvages.

Marinula filholi, sp. n., Huttop, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 42, New Zealand [very near (Lowe)].

Leuconia ohsoleta^ sp. n., Hutton, J. do Conch, xxvi. p. 43, New Zea- land.

Melampus liberianus (A. Ad.) and its young state, obovatus (A. Ad.), Dohrn, JB mal. Ges. v. pp. 151 & 152.

LlMNJiilDiE.

Observations on their spinning slimy threads i,n water, by which they ascend and descend ; Sherrifp-Tye, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 17, pp. 402-404,^14 & 415.

Notes/'on the development of Limncea and Ancylus by Robin. [See the general subject, supra, p. 13.]

Limncea steenstrupi, sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 79, pi. iii. fig. 16, Iceland. [Appears to be a dwarf form of ovata^

Limncea stagnalis, var. n. bottnica, auricularia var. n. andersoni, and palustris var. n. maritima, Northern part of the Baltic; Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 72-76, pi. figs. 6, 8, & 17.

Limncea, banded specimens of L. palustris xnd auricularia] Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 11.

Limncea delanati, sp. n., Folin, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 329, pi. x. fig. 5, Passages, Spain, in a pond near the sea, of very small size.

Limncea lagotis varr. nn. yarkandensis and subdisjuncta, Nevill, Moll, yark. Exp. pp. 8 & 9, Yarkand, and L. andersoniana (Nevill) var. n. from North Tangitar and Kashgar, 1. c. p. 9 ; named rimata, id. Handl, Ind. Mus. p. 254 [= pervia (Martens)], = L. defilippii (Issel) var. n. siriku- lensisy Lake Sirikul, Moll. Yark. Exp. p. 7.

Limncea, synonymy and distribution of the species from British India,

GASTROPODA (pulmonatA operculata). MotL 77

Tibet and Yarkand ; id. Handl. Ind. Mus. pp. 232-237. Sheik of 2 Mexican species figured by Fischer & Crosse, Moll. M^xique, pi. xxvii. Physa. Five Mexican species figured ; iid. 1. c. pis. xxvii. & xxx. Aplecta. Six Mexican species figured ; iid. 1. c. pis. xxvii. & xxx. Planorhis. S. Clessin begins a monograph of this genus, enumerating 13 known subgenera, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. pt. 270, pp. 30-36a.

Planorhis grcccus, Euboea, and stossichi, Dalmatia, spp. nn., Clessin, Mai. Bl. XXV. pp. 125 & 126, pi. v. figs. 6 & 9.

Planorhis alhus, var. n.. Lake Pankong, Icevis, var. n., Ladak, and suh~ angulatus, var. n.. North Tangitar, Kashgar, perhaps a new species ; Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. pp. 10 & 11.

l^Planorhis'] Helisoma plexatal^-urn], sp. n., Ingersoll, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. [1875], p. 136, Colorado.

Ancylus, 2 Mexican species figured; Fischer & Crosse, 1. c. pi. xxx.

Thalassophila.

Amphihola. G. Schacko describes the radula of A.fragilis (Lam.), solida [sQQ below], and hurniana (Nevill), that of the type of the genus avellana (Gmel.) being still unknown. Median plate five-toothed, inter- mediate plates three-toothed, with a small accessory plate ; lateral hooks 42-48, unciform. The radula considerably resembles that of Physa. J B. mal. Ges. v. pp. 1-9, pi. i.

Amphihola solida^ sp. n.. Martens, tom. cit. p. 2, footnote, Australia. Sip)honaria, air-breathing; see Semper, supra, p. 11.

Siphonaria alhida, sp. n., Angas, P. 7m S. 1878, p. 314, pi. xviii. figs. 14 & 15, South Australia.

Liriola peltoides (Carpenter, as Nacella), jaw and radula described by W. H. Dali, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 68-73, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 6 a. Ahcylus gussoni (Costa, living in the Mediterranean) is perhaps the same species, which may be widely distributed, as it lives on floating seaweed. See Scutulum.

Gadinia reticulata (Sow.), found in the Society and Paumotu Islands ; Garrett, Q. J. Conch. 1878, No. 15, p. 335.

Gadinia nivea, sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 36, New Zealand. Scutulum (Monterosato, 1877) = Allerya (Morch, 1877, preoccupied), S. gussoni (0. G. Costa, as Ancylus) = Patelloida vitrea (Cantraine), rather allied to S^Aionaria ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 320.

PULMONATA OPERCULATA.

Cyclophorid^.

Cyclophorus zehrinus (Bens.), var. n. aureo-lahris, Sibsagar, hensoni (Pfr.), var. n. cryptomphaloides, Naga UliWs,, pearsoni (Bens.), var. n. suh- alahastrum, Arakan Hills, scurra (Bens.), var. n. davidsoniana, Tenas- serim, aPd Ichasiensis, new name for siamensis (Sow.), which is not from Siam, with other notes on various species and varieties from British India; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. pp. 259-273. >

78 mil

MOIXUSCA.

Cyclophorus angolensisj sp. n., Dohrn, JB. mal. Ges. v. p 161, Angola.

Cyclophorus P hildehrandti, ep. n., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 289, pi. i. figs. 1-3, Ukamba, near Zanzibar.

Theohaldius, subg. n. Cyclophorus^ type C. annulatus (Troschel) ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. i. p. 275.

Leptopoma rcepstorffianum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 280, Andaman Islands.

Leucoptychia, g. n., differs from Leptopoma by the presence of nunierous transverse lamellar ribs ; operculum like that of Leptopoma ; arboreal. L. tissotiana^ sp. u.. New Guinea, Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 163 & 164.

Leptopomoides\j-matoides\ subg. n. for Cyclophorus halophilus (Bens.); Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 273.

Lagochilus warnef or dianus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 284, Andaman Islands.

Cyclotus corpulentus, sp. n., E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 482, New Granada.

Cyclotus houcardi, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 73, pi. v, figs. 3 & 4, Costa Rica.

Myxostoma (Troschel, 1847) agrees with Pterocyclus in the peristome, but differs by the thick horny operculum, the whorls of which have exteriorly lamellated margins. Lituus brevis (Martyn), Cyclostoma plan- orhulus (Lam.), and Pterocyclus albersi (Pfr.), and Cyclophorus {Myx.^ bathy[r'\rhaphe, sp. n., from Borneo, belong to this genus. E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 497-499, with woodcut.

Pterocyclus rupestris (Bens.), var. n. ^mriensis, Pooroo, and insignis (Theob.), var. n. planorbioides, Kakhyeu [^Hills ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 261.

Pterocyclus (Spiraculum) mastersi (Theob.), var. n. simplex, Naga Hills, id. 1. c. p. 263.

Spiraculum mastersi, sp. n., Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvi. [1877], pt. 2, p. 313, Assam (figured in “ Conchologia Indica”).

Pdpinidj:.

Mascaria, g. n. Operculum ovate, with few whorls, nucleus situated near the base of the columellar margin. Shell '’rimate, elongate-ovate, nearly smooth ; aperture angulate above, peristome continuous, single, outer lip thickened and slightly expanded. Limited to Mauritius and Madagascar. For Megalomastoma croceum (Sow.), and litteratum (More- let). Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 310 & 311.

Pupina hung erf ordiana, n., Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 300,

Asadden River. P. blanfordiana (Theob.) = artata (Bens.) var., P. blanfordi. Conch. Ind., = peguensis (Bens.) ; id. ibid.

Oyclostomatid^.

Cyclostoma {Tropidophora) caldwellianum, sp. n., Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 305, Pouce Mount, Mauritius, semifossil. Note on C. barclay- .unum (Rv.) ; id. 1. c. p. 306.'

Cyclostoma {Oto^foma) fmibriatum (f jam.), var. n. major and semisculpta.

GASTROPODA, SOLENbCONCHiE. MolL 79

Mauritius. C. (0.) seycJiellense, sp. n., Seychelles, Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus, pp. 307 & 308.

Cyclostoma anceps, sp. n., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 288, pi. i. fig. 4, Taita, near Zanzibar.

Pomatias tergestinus, Trieste, and plumheus, “ Carinthia, Carniola, Istria, Austria, Italy, Hungary”; Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, p. 109.

Pomatias hidalgoi, var. n. lahurdensis^ Folin & Berillon, Contrib. ^ la faune malacol. S. O. France, Dax, 1876, Pyrenees.

Pomatias cassiniacus^ sp. n., St. Simon, in Paulucci’s Mat^riaux, &c., and JB. mal. Ges. v. p. 359, Monte Cassino, Naples.

Qmphalotropis aurantiaca (Desh., as Cyclostoma') lives in Mauritius ; Nevill, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 61.

Omphalotropis dupontiana, sp. n., id. Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 320, Pouoe Mount, Mauritius, seraifossil.

Teuncatellidjj.

Acme cryptonema, sp. n., Folin & Berillon, op. cit. fasc. ii. Bayonne, 1877, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 195, Pyrenees.

Acmella rcepstorffiana^ Nicobar Islands, and moreletiana, Batti Malve, spp. nn., Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. pp. 251 & 252.

Truncatella punctata and microlena (Bourguignat, MS.), Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 321, Coast of Algeria ; T. suhsulcata and cerea, Gassies, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 338 & 339, New Caledonia : spp. nn.

Truncatella valida (Pfr.), var. minor and parcicostuta, P distinct species, various parts of the shores of the Indian Sea ; Nevill, Handl. Ind. Mus. p. 254.

Assimineid^.

Assiminea adriatica, sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 119, pi. iv. fig. 6, Gorz.

HeLICINIDJ3.

Helicina undulata, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 172, Mauritius, extinct.

Helicina colomhia\j-hice^ or ’hiana\ sp. n., E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 483, New Granada.

SOLENOCONOHJE.

G. O. Sars regards this division as a class, and divides it into two orders, viz. : —

1. ScAPHOPODA. Posterior aperture of the shell entire or with a ventral slit, provided with a supplementary tube. Foot trilo- bate. Edge of the lateral plates of the radula indistinctly dentate.

Gen. Antalis (Aldrovandi) [ante-Linngean] = Dentalium, auctt., pt.

80 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

2. Siphonopoda. Posterior aperture of the shell entire or with several notches, and without supplementary tube. Foot elon- gated, worm-like, provided at the tip with a circular disc, the edges of which are beset with papillae. Edge of the lateral plates of the radula distinctly tridentate.

Gen. Siphonodentalium (Sars), Siphonentalis [infra], and Cadulus (Phil.).

Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 100-107.

[Dentalium'} Antalis striolata (Stimps.), whole coast of Norway ; Sars, 1. c. p. 101, pi. ii. fig. 1, & pi. XX. fig. 10 ; radula, pi. i. fig. 1.

Dentalium doncinnum, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 134, Western Africa, 10*^ N. lat., 17® W. long., 360 fath.

Dentalium perlongum, sp. n., Dali, Bull. Mus. 0. Z. v. p. 61, Gulf of Mexico, below 200 fath. (not described).

Dentalium Iceve and sexangulare,&p^. nn., subfossil, Hilgard & Hopkins, Rep. Boring Mississippi, 1878.

Siphonodentalium (M. Sars). Restricted to the species in which the posterior aperture has several notches ; terminal disc of the foot concave, without median tentacle. Type, S. vitreum (M. Sars). G. O. Sars, 1. c. pp. 106 & 342, pi. vii. fig. 2 ; radula, pi. i. fig. 2.

Siphonentalis j g. n. Shell elongate, posterior aperture entire, circular ; terminal disc of the foot convex, with a single median tentacle. S. lofo- tensis and affinis (M. Sars, as Siphonodentalium) and tetragona (Brocchi, as Dentalium) = D. quinquangulare (Forbes). G. O. Sars, 1. c. pp. 104 & 105, pi. XX. figs. 11-13 ; radula, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4, Norway.

Cadidus propinquus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 106, pi. xx. fig. 15 ; radula, pi. i. fig. 5, Norway, 100-150 fath.

BIVALVIA, Linn.

(Lamellibranchia, Cuv.)

For observations on anatomy, and structure of gills, adductor muscles, and foot, see, in the General Subject, Anatomy and Physiology, suprdj pp. 9 & 10.

PnOLADIDiE.

Barnea heccariiy sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1875] p. 1032, Kei Bandan, Papuan Islands.

Corbulidj:.

Corhula fortisulcata^ sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 819, pi. 1. fig. 23, Andaman Islands.

Corhula haastiana^ sp. n., Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 44, New Zea- land.

Necera arctica (M. Sars), ohesa (Loven), suhtorta, sp. n., glacialis, sp. n., andjw^osa (Wood) ; G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 85-88, pi. vi. figs. 5-9, Arctic Norway.

BIVALVIA.

Moll 81

Poromya gYanulata (Nyst.) = Emhla korcni (Lov(5n), W. coast of Norway, 100-300 fath. ; id. 1. c. p. 90, pi. v. fig. 1.

Pecchiola abyssicola (M. Sars), Lofoden Islands, 200-300 fath. ; id. 1. c. p. 82, pi. XX. fig. 6.

SaxiOavid^.

Saxicava pholadU (L.) and arctica (L.) are distinct species; id. 1. c, pp. 95 & 96, pi. XX. figs. 7 & 8.

Arcinella plicata (Mont.) = Saxicava fragilis (Nyst.) = Panopea plidata (Jelfr.), Lofoden Islands, 100-300 fath. ; id. 1. c. p. 93, pi. xx. fig. 6.

Panopea norvegica (Spengl.), adult and young ; id. 1. c. p. 94, pi. vi. fig. 12.

Anatinid^e.

Thracia truncata (Brown) = myopsis (Beck), with var. devexa ; id. 1. c. p. 84, pi. vi. figs. 10 & 11, Finmark.

Lyonsia arenosa (Moller) ; id. 1. c. p. 342, pi. xxxiii. fig. 2, Tromso.

Lyonsia bulla, sp. n., Dali., Bull. Mus. 0. Z. vi. p. 61, Gulf of Mexico? 1920 fath. (not described).

Pandora glacialis (Leach), Novaya Zemlya and Kara Sea, rather numerous at about 10 fath. ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, p. 11, pi. i. fig. 1.

Tellinid^.

Tellina lata (Gmel.), Novaya Zemlya, very variable ; id. 1. c. p. 13. Tellina pusilla (Philippi) = pygmcea (Lov^n) ; G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 18, Lofoden Islands, 4-6 fath.

Tellina wroblewskii, sp. n., Bock, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 727, pi. xlvi. figs. 1 & 2, China.

Donax fossor (Say) : note on its life and Entozoa, by Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 382 & 383.

Galatea bocagii, pseiido-radiata, aguairii, and quanzee, spp. nn.. River Quanza, and varieties of G. cumingi (Dunker), River Bengo, Angola ; F. de Brito Capello, “ Description de quelques especes de Galatea ” (Lis- bonne: 1878), pp. 7-10 & 13, the first, fourth, and varieties of the fifth, figured on two plates.

PAPHIIDiE.

\^Syndosmya'\ Abra longicollis (Scacchi, Philippi) ; G. O. Sars, Moll, arct. Norveg. p. 74, pi. vi. fig. 3, & pi. xx. fig. 4, coast of Norway, in the southern part, 650 fath., Lofoden Islands, 100-300 fath.

Bemele hanleyi, Japanese Seas, aphrodite, China Seas?, aspasia and phryne, localities unknown, G. F. Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 859 & 860, pi. liv. figs. 1-4.

82 Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Mactridac.

Mactra solidissima (Chemn.) : note on its habits and parasites, by Leidy, P. Ac. Phiiad. 1878, pp. 332 & 333.

Venerid^.

Venus callipyga (Born) probably = Lioconcha funiculata (Romer), and V. rivularis (Born) = Circe crocea (Gray) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 130 & 132.

Venus ioenia [rectius gioenia] (Benoit & Grillo) figured ; Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. hi. pi. hi. figs. 1 & 2.

Rupellaria amplectens^ ep. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vii. [1876], p. 1032, Aru Islands.

CYRENIDiE.

Bibliographical notes on the anatomy of the Corhiculidce, and an English translation of Jacobsen’s paper on that of Cyclas {Sphcerium) cornea (L,), published in 1828, with figures, given by T. Prime, Bull. Mus. 0. Z. V. No. 5, pp. 47-64, pi. hi. The general work of Moquin-Tandon on the land and freshwater Mollusca of France, and that of Lehmann on those of Pommerania [Zool. Rec. x. p. 126], ought -also to be mentioned, as containing original information on the anatomy of Sphcerium and Pisidium.

Cyrena pullastra (Morch), Nicaragua ; Prime, 1. c. p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 3.

Velorita parvula (Prime, 1867) ; id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. ii. fig. 4.

Batissa lcev\gata (Schumacher, 1817) = childrence{Cvnj^ 1826), Philip- pines ; id. 1. c. p. 46, pi. ii. fig. 6.

Batissa. Some species figured, but not described, by S. Clessin, in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. pt. 270, pis. xxxiii.-xxxvii.

Corbicula. Clessin continues his monograph in Kiister’s Conch. Cab. pts. 270 & 274, pp. 161-200, pis. xxxi., xxxh., xxxvih., & xxxix. The following are new or not before figured : — C. umhonata^ sp. n., p. 161, pi. xxvih. figs. 13-16, locality unknown; jickelii^ sp. n., = pusilla^ var. (Jickeli, Nordostafr.), p. 163, pi. xxix. figs. 1 & 2, Cairo ; subsulcata (Dunker, MS.), sp. n., p. 164, pi. xxix. figs. 9 & 10, Formosa ; compressa (Mousson, 1864), p. 166, pi. xxix. figs. 11 & 12, Java; casTimirensis (Desh., 1864), p. 166, pi. xxix. figs. 17 & 18, Cashmire ; ovata, sp. n., ? = fluminea var., p. 167, pi. xxix. figs. 16 & 16, China ; hohenackeri^ sp. n., p. 177, pi. xxxi. figs. 1 & 2, Jalysch [Talysch] River, Caucasus ; niloticay sp. n., p. 177, pi. xxxi. fig. 3, Blue Nile ; surinamica, sp. n., p. 178, pi. xxxi. figs. 7-9, South America ; picta, sp. n., p. 179, pi. xxxi. figs. 12 & 13, East Indies ; inflata^ sp. n., p. 179, pi. xxxi. figs. 14 & 16, East Indies ; javana^ sp. n., p. 180, pi. xxxi. figs. 16 & 17, Java ; violacea^ sp. n., p. 180, pi. xxx. figs. 18 & 19, East Indies ; elongata, sp. n., p. 186, pi. xxxh. figs. 19 & 20, Mindanao; brasiliana (Desh., 1864), p. 188, pi. xxxh. figs. 21 & 22, Brazil ; sulcata^ sp. n., p. 188, pi, xxxii. figs. 17 & 18, Java ; glabra, sp. n., p. 192, pi. xxxix. fig. 3, locality unknown; trunsversa (Martens, 1877),

BIVALVIA.

MolL 83

p. 195, pi. xxxviii. figs. 13 & 14, Japan ; martensi^ sp. n,, r=zfuscata, var. atrata (Reinhardt, 1878), p. 196, pi. xxxviii. figs. 17 & 18, Japan; reiniana^ sp. n., p. 196, pi. xxxix. figs. 8 & 9, Japan ; dcenftziana, sp. n., p. 197, pi. xxxix. fig. 4, Japan.

Corhicula saharica^ sp. n., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 77, pi. ii. fig. 2, subfossil in a lake dried up near Temacinin, Sahara.

Corhicula sandai, sp. n., Japan, straminea (Reinh.), hiformis (Reinh.), fuscata (Lam.), ovalis (Prime) = transversa (Martens), and (Prime), all from Japan, described and discussed by Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. V. pp. 185-194, pi. v.

Corhicula yunnanensis (Nevill, 1877), Anderson, Anat. and Zool. Yunnan Exp., p. 902, with woodcut.

Corhicula moltkianay sp. n., Prime, Bull. Mus. 0. Z. v. No. 5, p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 2, Sumatra.

Cyclas rivicola (Leach) : on its parasites, chiefly Cercaria vesicata\ Ulicny, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 211-214, pi. vi. figs. 1-6.

Sjihccrium primeanum^ Oregon, and calif or nicum^ California, spp. nn., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. pp. 120 & 121, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2.

Sphccrium. Several species figured, but not described, by Clessin, in Kuster’s Conch. Cab. pt. 274, pis. xl. & xli.

Pisidium steenhucTii (Moller, 1842), Greenland ; Prime, 1. c. p. 45, pi. ii. fig. 1.

Pisidium poulseni^ sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxv. p. 125, pi. v. fig. 6, Denmark.

Pisidium hydaspicola, sp. n., Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 147, Shypion, confluents of the Hydaspes, Kashmir,

Pisidium. Three new species from Yarkand described by Nevill, Moll. Yarkand Exp. pp. 12 & 13. [The author has given to these the MS. names yarhandense, hourguignatianumy and appressum in the copy pre- sented to the Recorder.]

Cardiid.®. ‘

Cardium elegantulum (Beck), Finmark, 30-50 fath. ; G. O. Sars, Moll, arct. Norveg. p. 47, pi. v. fig. 5.

Cardium siculum (Sow.) = stellatum (Reeve) ; Monterosato, J, de Conch, xxvi. p. 165.

Cardium ccguilaterale and inaiquilateralCy spp. nn., subfossil, Hilgard & Hopkins, Rep. Boring Mississippi, 1878.

Cardium australe (Sow.) = pulchrum (Reeve), Andaman examples ; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 819.

VeETICORDIIDJ].

Euciroa elegantissima, g. & sp. n., not described, Dali, Bull. Mus. C. Z. V. p. 61, Gulf of Mexico, below 200 fath.

Lucinidjj.

Lucina sclirammi. sp. n,, near edentula (L.), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 328, pi. X. fig, 6, Guadeloupe.

Si Moll.

MOLLUSCA.

Lucina citrina, locality unknown, and rosea, Natal, spp, nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 8fi0, pi. liv. figs. 5 & 6.

Lucina (Codakia) tatei, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 863, pi. liv. fig. 15, South Australia.

Axinus flexuosus (Mont.), sarsi (Phil.), gouldi (Phil.), ohesus (Verr.), croulinensis (Jeffr.) =jpusillus (M. Sars), eumyarius (M. Sars), undferru- ginosus (Forbes) ; G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 59-63, pi. xix. figs. 4-10.

Axinus orbicularis (S. Wood, as Scacchia) found in the recent state at Jan Mayen Island ; Friele, Nyt. Mag. Naturv. 1878.

KELLIIDiE.

Kelliella miliaris (Phil., as Venus') = K. ahyssieola (M. Sars) occurs copiously on the whole coast of Norway, from 40-650 fath., hundreds of specimens seen, all of equally small size, without any approach to Iso- cardia, which is very rare on this coast. G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 66, pi. xix. fig. 13.

Lepton lepisma, sp. n., Monterosato,*J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 314, Algeria.

Lepton australis[-e'\, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 863, pi. liv. fig. 14, Southern Australia.

Montacuta maltzani (Verkriizen) and tumidula (Jelfr.) ; G. 0. Sars, 1. c. p. 69, pi. xix. figs. 18 & 19.

Tellimyanivea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 71, pi. xx. fig. 2, Lofoden Islands, 100- 120 fath.

Tellimya ovalis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 341, pi. xxxiii. fig. 1, Lofoden Islands, 120 fath.

Mysella donaciformis, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 863, pi. Jiv. fig. 63, South Australia.

U N GULIN ID J:.

Axinopsis, g. n. “ Testa rotundata, sublaevis, plicis nullis ; cardo ad umbones non interruptus, dentibus primariis plus minusve distinctis, lateralibus obsoletis, cartilagine interna submargiuali ; linea pallialis integra.” A. orhiculata, sp. n., G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 63, pi. xix. fig. 11, Finmark, 60-100 fath.

Astartidj].

Astarte crehricostata (Forb. & Hanl.), warhami (Hanc.), compressa (L.), and semisulcata (Leach) var. placenta (Morch) and var. withami (Wood), from Novaya Zemlya, their differences and varieties ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, pp, 16-20; ccmpressa and semisulcata, varr., pi. i. figs. 2-4.

Astarte crehricostata (Forbes), Lofoden Islands and Finmark, 30-120 fath. ; Sars, 1. c. p. 54, pi. v. fig. 7.

Nicania hanksi (Leach) var. globosa, id. 1. c. p. 51, pi. vi. fig. 1.

Kelliella, see Kelliid.e.

Gardila aslartoides, sp. u.. Martens, SB. nut. Fr. 1878, p. 25, Kergue- len Island, 60 & 100 fath.

13IVALVIA.

Moll 85

Unionid^e.

First development of some Unionidm observed by SciiiERHOLZ & Braun [see in the general subject, supra, p. 12].

Unio litoralis var. n, acarnanicus, Lake of Vrachori, and var. pianensis (Farines), rothi (Bourg.), hosnensis (Mollend.), jacquemini (Dupuy), nanus (Lam.), elongatulus (Miihlf.) var. haudoni (Drouet), requieni (Mich.), var., all from Southern Europe, and phaseolus (Held.), Inn River ; Kobelt, Icon. vi. pp. 40-44, pis. clxi.-clxiii. figs. 1638-1649.

Unio andersonianus (Nevill, 1877), foUaceus (Gould) j^var. fraqilis (Nevill, 1877), (Theobald), and bonneandi (Eyd. & Soul.) ; Ander- son, Zool. researches during the Yunnan Exp. pp. 900-902, pi. Ixxx. figs. 8-12, Yunnan and Upper Burma.

Unio subrostraius (Say) distinct from iris (Lea), but identical with male soecimens of nashvillianus (Lea), occurs in Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, Tennessee, Mississippi, and Alabama ; Lewis, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 273-275.

l^M'argaritana'] Unio margaritifer (L.) living in the aquarium at Dublin since April, 1872 ; Friedel, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 276.

Dipsas parvulus\-a'], sp. n., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, iv. pi. xxxiii. fig. 65, China, province Ngan-houe.

Anodonta. On its parasites, especially Bucephalus ; Ulicny, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 215-217, pi. vi. fig. 5.

Anodonta complanata (Ziegl.), moulinsiana (Dupuy), =. piscinalis var., normandi (Dupuy), and coarctata (Potiez & Mich.) ; Kobelt, Icon. vi. pp. 44-46, pis. clxiv. & clxv. figs. 1650-1659.

Anodon globosula, piscatorum, doliolum, elliptica, fusca, friniana, tor- rentis,joretl striata, and pacijica, spp. nn., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nan- king, iv. pis. xxv.-xxxii., China, in the provinces Ngan-houe, Kiang-su. A . fenouilii, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xxxi. fig. 64, Yunnan. A. harlandi (Baird, 1867) 1. c. pi. XXV. fig. 55.

MytilidvE.

Modiola fluviatilis^ sp. n. (= securis, Hutton, 1873, nec Lamarck), Hut- ton, J. de Conch, xxvi. p. 53, New Zealand, mouth of rivers.

Modiolaria laevigata (Gray), distinct from discors (L.), and corrugata (Stimps.), G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. pp. 29 & 30, pi. iii. fig. 3, and pi. xix. fig. 2.

Crenella laevigata (Gray) and Icevis (Beck), Novaya Zemlya, the pos- terior strisB distinct in young shells, obsolete in adults ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) p. 33.

Dacrydium vitreum (Moller), Lofoden, 200-300 fatb., Finmark, 30-40 fath. ; Sars, 1. c. p. 28, pi. iii. fig. 2.

Aecidj;.

Area glacialis (Gray) and pectiinculoides, var. n. grandis, 13 mm. long, 9-10 high, both living in the Kara Sea ; Leche, 1. c. pp. 29-31, pi. i. figs. 8 & 9.

86 Moll,

MOLLUSCA.

Area nodulosa (Miill.), pectanculoides (Scaochi), var. u. septentrionalis, and A. glacialis (Gray) ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 42 & 43, pi. iv. figs. 1-3.

[Pectunculus~\ Area scripta (Born), perhaps only a worn specimen of P. pilosus ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 134.

Limopsis minuta (Phil.) = borealis (Woodw., Jeffr.), Lofoden Islands, 400 fath. ; Sars, 1. c. p. 44, pi. iii. fig. 5.

NuCULIDiE.

Nucula tumidula (Malm), tenuis (Mont.), var. n. expansa and delphin- odonta (Mighels) ; id. 1. c. pp. 33-35, pi. iv. figs. 5, 6, & 4.

Nucula micanSf sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 864, pi. liv. fig. 16, South Australia.

Leda pernula (Miill.), Novaya Zemlya, fossil specimens passing gradu- ally into buccata (Steenstrup) ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. (2) pp. 27 & 28.

Leda {Adrana) newcombi^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 314, pi. xviii. figs. 16 & 17, Aspinwall.

Portlandia arctica (Gray), lucida (Lov^n), intermedia (M. Sars), tenuis (Phil.), lenticula (Moller), and frigida (Torell) ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 37-40, pi. iv. figs. 7-10.

Yoldia hyperborea (Lov4n), arctica (Gray), pygmcea (Munst.), var. gib- bosa (Smith) = abyssicola (Torell), intermedia (Sars), var. u. major^ frigida (Torell) = nana (Sars), and an allied probably now form, all from Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, 1. c. pp. 22-26, the three last, pi. i. figs. 6-7.

Yoldia pygmcea^ var. n. symmetrica^ Friele, Nyt. Mag. Naturvid. 1878, Jan Mayen Island.

Yoldia angulata, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 135, Western Africa, 10® N. lat., 17° W. long., 360 fath.

Malletia obtusa (M. Sars), Lofoden, 300-400 fath.; Sars, 1. c, p. 41, pi. xix. fig. 3.

Pectinid^.

Pecten. Many species have three impressions in the left valve, the posterior adductor pedis being onlyfdeveloped in one side ; in P. jaco- bceus and m.aximus (L.), subgenus Vola, it is wanting on both sides. Ihering, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 7. Note on the swimming of Pecten, the hinge part being directed backwards, because the water is driven out at the little gaps near the hinge ; id. 1. c. p. 17, pi. ii. fig. 8.

Pecten maximus (L.). Physiological observations on it by Coutance (see in the general subject, supra, p. 9 ; structure of the eyes, Hensen, supra, p. 11).

{Pecten) Ostrea coarctata (Born, 1778) = P.flexuosus (Poli) ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 138.

Pecten aratus (Gmelin) = sulcatus (Miill.), with var. n. crebricostata, Lofoden Islands, 100-300 fath. ; G. O. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 17, pi. ii. fig. 3.

BIVALVIA.

Moll 87

Pecten hoshynsi (Forbes) = imhrifer (Lov^n), vitreus (Chemn.), ahys- sorum (Loven), and grcenlandicus (Sow.), Arctic Norway ; id. 1. c. pp. 20-23, pi. ii. figs. 1, 4, 5, & 6.

Spondylus varius [varians (Sow.)] has internal holes in the larger valve, from periodical removal of the mantle, but at the spot where the adductor muscle is inserted, the shell remains continuous ; Owen, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 967, woodcut.

Spondylus wrightianus (Crosse, 1873), Wright, List of shells for sale, p. 75, pi. ix.

OSTREIDJ).

The common Oyster occurs from the Bay of Biscay to the Shetland Islands, Bergen in Norway, and the Kattegat, in fact, on the shores of Europe that are touched more or less directly by the Gulf Stream ; there is a degree of admixture of fresh water in which it is able to live and thrive, though unable to propagate, attaining a size and delicacy which could not be reached, if any part of the vital power were to be spent on propagation ; this is important in considering the localities for artificial oyster banks. Winther, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 185-189.

Guiquel publishes a translation of a Chinese treatise on oyster breed- ing ; Bull. Soc. Acclim. 1878 (March), 8 pp.

Ostrea cristata (Born) = plicata (Chemnitz, Reeve), not the Mediter- ranean species taken by Philippi and othei*s for it ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 140.

Ostrea assuming the sculpture of another shell, Trochus maculatus, to which it adheres; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 730, pi. xlvi. fig. 12, [Similar instances are common in Anomia^

A^tomiTym.

Anomia. The two muscles going from the left valve to the so-called plug are considered by H. v. In bring as two portions, a muscular and a ligamentous one, of the posterior retractor pedis; at the root of the plug there is a “ plaited organ hitherto not described, forming part of the body, and covered by a layer of epithelium ; the plug itself shows a lamellar structure. The plug and plaited organ may be compared to the byssus and byssal glands of other Bivalves, though differing in their uni- lateral situation on the right side, which, perhaps, is to be explained by shifting in the young stage. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 13-15 & 19-26, pi. ii. figs. 1-6 & 9. See also Coutance, in the general subject, supra, p. 9.

Anomia aculeata (L.), a distinct species, Norway, in shallow and deep water ; G. 0. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 15, pi. xix. fig. 1.

88 Moll.

MOLLUSCOIDA.

BY

PuoF. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List op Publications.

Busk, G. Polyzoa iu Sir G. S. Nares’s Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar Sea during 1875-6 in H.M. Ships ‘ Alert ’ and ‘ Discovery.' London: 1878, 8vo, vol. ii. pp. 283-289.

Giard, M. Les Bryozoaires : exposition des travaux les plus recents. R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 34-44.

Hartmann, R. Eiuigo Mittheilungen iiber Appendicularien, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 97-100.

Heller, 0. Untersuchungen iiber die Tunicaten des Adriatischen und Mittelmeers. ill. Denkschr. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. [1877] pp. 241-274, with 7 plates.

. Beitrage zur naheren Kenntniss der Tunicaten. SB. Ak. Wien,

Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 83-109, 6 pis.

Hincks, T. Note on the Genus Rete^ora, with Descriptions of New Species. Ann. N. H. (6) i. pp. 353-365, pis. xviii. & xix.

. Note on the Movements of the vibracula in Caberea boryi. Q. J.

Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 7-9.

Jeffreys, J. G. On the Mollusca procured during the ‘Lightning’ and ‘Porcupine' Expeditions, 1868-70. Part I. Brachiopoda. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 393-416, pis. xxii. & xxiii.

Peach, C. W. Observations on British Polyzoa. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 479-486, pi. xxiii.

Repiachoff, W. Ueber die ersten Entwicklungsvorgange bei Tendra zostericola. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 411-423, pi. xix.

. Zur Kenntniss der Bryozoen. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 221-224.

Salensky, W. Ueber die Entwicklung der Hoden und iiber den Generationswechsel der Salpen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 275-293, pi. xiii.

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS, BRACHIOPODA.

Moll 89

Scum IDT, O. Bemerkungen zu den Arbeiten uber Loxosoma. 7i. wiss.

Zool. xxxi. pp. 68-80, with woodcuts.

Smitt, F. a. Recensio systematica animalium Bryozoorum quae in itineribus annis 1875 et 1876 ad insulas Novaja Semlja et ad ostium fluminis Jenisei, duce Prof. A. E. Nordeuskiold, invenerunt Dr. A. Stuxberg et H. Theel. CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1878, pt. 8, pp. 11-26. Tenison-Woods, J. E. New Genus of Polyzoa. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. p. 126.

On the Brachiopoda, see also the list of publications in Mollusca. Huxley, in his “ Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals ” [1877], discusses the Polyzoa and Brachiopoda^ pp. 452-470 ; the Tuni- cata, pp. 595-620.

BRACHIOPODA.

T. Davidson (“ What is a Brachiopod ? ”) discusses the general cha- racters and systematic position of the Brachiopods, and comes to the conclusion that they cannot be united either with the Mollusca or Annu- lata^ but form a distinct class ; Geol. Mag. (n.s.) iv. [1877] pp. 145-155, 199-208, 262-273, pis. vii.-x. table; also in Ann. mal. Beige, x. [1876], and published separately. A French abstract ; J. de Conch, xxv. p. 309.

The change in the internal skeleton of the Terehratulidcc with age is exemplified by H. Friele in Waldheimia cranium and septigera, the loop being in young specimens much more Simple, and the recurrent laminas gradually detached from the main part ; Arch. Math. Naturvid. 1877.

Otoliths in Lingula ; Morse, Am. J. Sci. (3) xv. p. 156.

The species of Brachiopoda (22) known as living in the European seas are reviewed, their geographical and bathymetrical range pointed out, the localities where they were procured during the ‘ Lightning ’ and ‘ Porcupine’ Expeditions, 1868-70, enumerated, and half the number of the species figured, by J. G. Jeffreys, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 397-416, pis. xxii. & xxiii. Twelve species of Brachiopods living in the Mediterranean Sea enumerated by T. A. de Monterosato, Giorn. Sc. Palerm. xiii.

Norway. Eight species of Brachiopods found on the coast of Norway, including 6 in the Arctic part, probably of Arctic origin ; G. O. Sars, Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiaa, pp. 8-13, 351, & 395.

Nine species of Brachiopoda found in New Zealand enumerated by Hutton, J. de Conch, xxvi. pp. 56 & 57. Terehratula ruhicunda (Sow.) p at the Auckland Islands ; id. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 342.

Terebratulid^.

Terehratula tuherata and trigona, spp. nn., Jeffreys, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 401-403, pi. xxii. figs. 2-4, Atlantic, off Portugal and Gibraltar, 300-600 fath. ; the first also near west coast of Ireland, 795 fath.

' Terehratula vitrea (Born). Its synonyms among the tertiary shells, and 1878. [voL. XV.] ’ B 15

90 Moll,

MOLLUSCOIDA.

varieties, 1, minor (Philippi) = affinis (Oalcara), and 2, sphenoiclea (Philippi) ; id. 1. c. pp. 403 & 404, pi. xxii. figs. 5 & 6.

Terehratula arctica, sp. n., Friele, N. Mag. Naturvid. 1878, figured, Jan Mayen Island, near T. minor (Phil.).

Terehratida {Waldheimia) cranium (Miill.). Young specimens have been described by Dali as Frenula and Ismenia Jeffrey si^ 1871 (nec Megerlia jeffreysiy Dali, 1877) ; Jeffreys, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 466 & 467.

Terehratula septata (Philippi, 1844) = septigera (Lov(5n, 1846), British, found in the Shetland Isles ; id. 1. c. pp. 405, 407 & 408. Also on the coast of Norway, never higher than 100 fath. ; G. 0. Sars, Moll. arct. Norveg. p. 11, pi. i. fig. 2.

Terebratulina caput- serpentis (L.) and septentrionalis (Couth.) are two nearly allied, but distinct, species, both living in Arctic Norway ; Sars, 1. c. pp. 10 & 11, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4.

Meg erlia Jeffrey si (Dali, 1877, nec 1871), Semidi Islands, N.W. America; Jeffreys, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 407, pi. xxiii. fig. 3.

Rhynchonellid^.

Rhynchonella psittacea (Ohemn.), Franklin Pierce Bay and Cape Napoleon, Smith Sound, 15-25 fath. ; E. A. Smith, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 233. Also at Novaya Zemlya ; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, p. 36. ,

llhynchonella sicula (Soguenza, MS.), sp. n., Jeffreys, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 413, pi. xxiii. figs. 5 & 6, English Channel, 690 fath. ; fossil in Sicily.

Atretia gnomon (Jeffr.) differs by the short gnomon-shaped central septum from the Jurassic Dimer ella (Zittel) ; id. 1. c. p. 413, pi. xxiii. fig. 4.

CRANIIDiE.

Crania anomala (Mull.), an unusually thick variety, off the coast of Tunis in from 40 to 120 fath., = lamellosa (Seguenza), from Sicilian Pliocene beds; Jeffreys, 1. c. p. 414.

Discinidj:.

Discina atlantica (King) = fallens (S. Wood), off the west coast of Ireland, 1240 fath., &c. ; its plug of attachment in the lower valve is at least analogical to that of Anomia ; Jeffreys, 1. c. p. 415, pi. xxiii. fig. 7.

Linqulid^. '

Lingula Mans (Swains.) lives at the Andaman Islands in mud and sandy clay at low-water mark, the shell being buried about a foot from the surface ; E. A. Smith (quoting Capt. Wilmer), P. Z. S. 1878, p. 820.

On the habits of Lingula in Japan j it buries itself very quickly in the sand, and the peduncle forms a sandy tube by agglutination ; E. Morse, Am. J. Sc. (3) XV. p. 157. Otocysts described, habits of burrowing

BRACHIOPODA^ TUNICATA.

Molh 91

observed, tenacity of life stated, the animal surviving for half a year in a small glass jar, the water being changed only twice, and brought alive from Japan to Boston ; id. P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 266.

TUNICATA.

Arctic Seas. Cynthia rustica (Miill.), Molgula arenosa ? (Forb. & Haul.), Pelmcea corrugata (Forb. & Haul.), observed at Novaya Zemlya during the Swedish Expeditions; Leche, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. 2, p. 9. Some Tuaicata from the Austrian Arctic Expedition shortly described and figured by G. Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. [1875] pp. 43 & 44» pi. V. (see special part).

Mediterranean Sea. C. Heller has continued his paper on the Asci- dians of the Mediterranean and Adriatic, treating Cynthia and allied genera ; he gives also a list of all simple Ascidians known from these seas, 42 species observed by himself, and 9 others, doubtful, taken from previous authors: Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. [1877] pp. 271-274, with 7 pis. (list, pp. 271 & 272). He also describes a number of new exotic Ascidians; SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 83-109, 6 pis.

Note on the periodical appearance of some Tunicata in the Bay of Naples, by R. Schmidtlein ; MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. p. 132.

North America. 3 species of Tunicata and 17 of Pohjzoa observed at Fort Macon, North Carolina, by E. CouES & H. C. Yarrow, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 303-305.

AsCIDIiE SIMPLICES.

Ascidia canaliculata and caudata, Cape of Good Hope, depressiuscula^ Ceylon, incrassata, Cape of Good Hope, prostrata, J amaica, spp. nn. ; Heller, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 84-91, pi. i. figs. 1-4, and pi. ii. figs. 8 & 9.

Ciona intestinalis (L.), from the Arctic Sea ; id. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 43, pi. V. fig. 6.

Cynthia: generic characters discussed, and G. papillosa (L.), scutella, sp. n., dura, sp. n., and squamulosa (Alder) described, all observed in the Adriatic and Mediterranean, by C. Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 241-243 & 249-253, pi. ii. figs. 9-12, and pi. hi. figs. 1-6.

Cynthia aggregata (Miill.) ? and rustica (L.), from the Adriatic Sea ; id. op. cit. xxxv. p. 43, pi. v. figs. 7 & 8.

Cynthia stolonifera. Cape of Good Hope, Icevigata, Jamaica, arcuata, New South Wales, prceputialis, Sydney, pallida, Mauritius, Jamaica, Tahiti, grandis, Sydney, spp. nn. ; id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 92-98, pi. ii. figs. 10-12, pi. hi. figs. 16-18, pi. iv. fig. 22, and pi. v. fig. 26. ^

Microcosmus, g. n., distinct from Cynthia by the smooth dorsal fold without appendages, the closely turned up course of the intestine, and two well-developed lobular genital glands. M. vulgaris and polymorphus, spp. nn., corresponding to the old Ascidia microcosmus (L.) ; Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 243-246, pi. i. figs. 1-11, and pi. ii. figs. 1-4,

92 Moll,

MOLLU^COIDA.

Mediterraneau aud Adriatic. M. scrotum (Chiaje, as Ascidia) and claudi- cans (Savigny, as Cynthia)^ from the same seas ; id. 1. c. pp. 247 & 248, pi. ii. figs 6-8. M. affiniSy New Holland, exasperatus, Jamaica, varie- yatas, West Indies, distans, Jamaica and New South Wales, oligophyllus^ Cape of Good Hope, spp. nu., id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 98-101, pi. i. fig. 6, pi. iii. figs. 19-21, and pl. v. fig. 27.

Stycla (Sav.) is distinct from Cynthia by having only four branchial folds, simple, unbranched tentacles, and the want of a distinct liver ; S. canopoides and gyrosa, spp. nn., Mediterranean and Adriatic ; id. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 253-259, pl. iii. figs. 7-12, pl. iv. figs. 1-8, and pl. vi. figs. 1-5. S. 'pupa. Cape of Good Hope, areolatay Ceylon, humilis, New Zealand, spp. nn., id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 107 & 108, pl. i. fig. 7, and pl. ii. figs. 13 & 14.

Polycarpa, g. n , characterized by numerous roundish or oblong bag- like genital glands scattered in the peribrauchial cavity. P. varians, gracilis, sabulosa, spp. nn., tuberosa (Macq., as Cynthia) and glomerata (Alder), Mediterranean and Adriatic ; id. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 259-265, pl. V. figs, 1-9. P. nigricans, Mauritius, mollis, locality un- known, tumida, Jamaica, obscura, South Australia and Samoan Islands, stimpsoni, Sydney, pedunculata, Bass Straits, nebulosa and data, Bowen, Australia, spp. nu. ; id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 102-107, pl. ii. fig. 15, pl. iv. figs. 23-25, pl. v. fig. 28, pl. vi. figs. 29-31.

Rhodosoma seminudum, sp. n., id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 91, pl. i. fig. 5, Jamaica.

Gymnocystis (Giard) ampulloides (Beneden), id. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 265-267, pl. yi. figs. 4-13, also in the Mediterranean Sea.

Molgula occulta (Kupffer), impura, and appendiculata, spp. nn., Mediter- ranean and Adriatic, id. 1. c. pp. 267-271, pl. vi. figs. 14 & 15, pl. vii. figs. 1-12.

Boltenia gibbosa, sp. n., Bass Straits, id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. p. 109, pl. vi. fig. 32.

SYNASCIDIiE.

Didemnum sp. and Leptoclinum sp., from the Arctic Sea, Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. [1875] p. 44, pl. v. figs. 9 & 10.

Salpa’.

W. Salensky has observed in Salpa democratica that the testicles of Salpa are developed from a peculiar heap of cells, consisting of several strata, and situated near the rectum, somewhat to the right side, and not from the elasoblast, which is well developed next to it in the same chained individual. He discusses the principal differences between the theories of Brooks and Todaro [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 210, and xiii. Moll. p. 65], and concludes, from personal observation, that the solitary individuals of Salpa have no organ of generation, and are the asexual form of the alternating generation, aud that the eggs contained within the compound Salpai are to be ascribed to these, and not to the solitary parent ; aud that, therefore, the compound Salpai being the sexual form, the typical

TUNICATA, POLTZOA.

Moll 93

form of alternate generation occurs in the Salpce. He repeats his former suggestion that the elasoblast may be homologous with the chorda dor- salis of the Ascidian larvae, and suggests that in general the asexual or nurselike (solitary) form of Salpa, is homologous with the larval stage of other Tunicata. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 275-293, pi. xiii.

APPENDICULARIAi).

Note on the tail of Appendicularia very much resembling that of the larva of Botryllus) Reichert, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 101.

(Ecopleura mahni, sp. n., Hartmann, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 97-100, Kattegat, with detailed description of its structure.

POLYZOA.

A. Giard gives a general account of the present state of knowledge concerning the Polyzoa. R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 34-44.

T. Hincks has observed in Caharea horyi (j^udouin) that the vibracula of all animals are moved simultaneously “ with perfect regularity,” and thereby calls attention to F. Muller’s observations relating to a “ common colonial nervous system ” in the Polyzoa. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 7-9.

Abstracts of J. Barrois’s treatise on the development of the Bryozoa [Zool. Rec. xiv. Moll. p. 92] are to be found in Arch. Sci. Nat. Ixii. No. 244, pp. 81-86, in R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 34-44 (by Giard), and in Am. Nat. xii. pp. 617-620 ; of L. Joliet’s paper [/. c. p. 91], also by Giard, 1. c. ; of W. Salensky’s observations on the Endoprocta [1. c. p. 97], in Q. J. Micr. Sci. iviii. pp. 199-205, by T. Hincks.

J. Barrois publishes some new observations on the first development of some chilostomatous Polyzoa, tending to prove that the ectoderm of the embryo is the real germinative part, from which the whole animal has its origin, and that the internal layers serve only for its nutrition ; C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 463-466.

W. Repiaciioff gives some observations concerning the first develop- ment within the egg of Tendra zostericola, chiefly upon the germinative vesicle, the directive vesicle (Richtungs-blaschen), the mode of segmenta- tion, the formation of the gastrula and the primary mouth-opening (pro- peristome), and its disappearing. He comes to the conclusion that they exhibit some difference from the general mode of the development in the Polyzoa cTiilostoma and ctenostoma, as observed by Barrois in 1877. Z wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 411-423, pi. xix.

The same author also publishes a shorter note on the first development and the larval stages of Lopralia pallasiana (Moll), and of two species of Bowerhanlda observed at Sebastopol, maintaining his views as to the suctorial disk and the coarsely granulated mass, which Barrois has, according to him, misinterpreted as stomach and “ oral mesoderm.” Zool. Anz. i. pp. 221-224.

C. W. Peach makes some observations on British Polyzoa, which fix themselves by hooks or grapplers ; J. L. S. xiii. pp. 479-486, pi. xxiii.

A. W. Waters insists on the importance of the opercula for the

94 Moll.

MOLLUSCOIDA.

classificatio n of the Polyzoa^ they being constant in form and structure in the same colony, independent of age, which is not the case with the form of the cells themselves. [The Recorder knows this paper only from the abstract in Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. p. xlvi.]

Arciic Seas. 16 species of Bryozoa, collected by H. W. Feilden during Nares’s voyage to the Polar Sea in 1875-76, in Smith Sound and north- wards are enumerated, and 4 new among them described by G. Busk in the Narrative of that voyage, ii. pp. 283-289.

F. A. Smitt enumerates 58 known species of Polyzoa found at Novaya Zeralya and in the Kara Sea, during Nordenskiold’s expedition in 1875 and 1876 ; CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1878, part 8, pp. 11-26.

British Seas. Some new species, and others not before known as British, described by C. W. Peach, J. L. S. xiii. pp. 479-486, pi. xxiii.

Mediterranean. Note on Bryozoa found on the shore at Yenice, by A. Manzoni, Atti Soc. Tosc. ii. part i. 2 pp.

North America. 3 species of Tunicata^ and 17 of Polyzoa^ observed at Fort Macon, North Carolina, by E. OouES & H. C. Yarrow ; P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 303-305.

CHILOSTOMATA.

Canda reptans (L.), attached by hooks to a sponge, Cornwall, and another attached by grappling roots to Flustra fqliacea^ Firth of Forth ; Peach, J. L. S. xiii. p. 480, pi. xxiii. figs. 2 & 3.

Scrupocellaria scruposa (L.) attached with hooks to Ualichondria panicea, Firth of Forth ; id. 1. c. p. 479, pi. xxiii. fig. 1. •

Menipea gracilis^ sp. n.. Busk, in Nares’s Narrative, vol. ii. p. 284, Franklin Pierce Bay, Smith Sound, 79® 29' N. lat., 13-15 fath.

Flustra serrulata, sp. n.^ id. 1. c. p. 285, Franklin Pierce Bay, 15 fath.

Euctimenaria, g. n. Near Selenaria ; “polyzoary free, upper surface convex, covered with cells, lower surface divided into five portions, each containing large pores ; in the centre of the base a vermiculate quinque- partite body.’’ E. ducalis, sp. n., alt. 6, diameter 8 mm., Darnley Island, Australia, 10-20 fath,; J. Tenison- Woods, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii.

p. 126.

Eschara stellata, sp. n., Peach, J. L. S. xiii. p. 481, pi. xxiii. fig. 5, Shetland. E. shenei var. tridens (Busk) and rosacea (Busk) found also in Shetland ; id. 1. c. pp. 480 & 481 , the former pi. xxiii. fig. 4.

Eschara perpusilla, sp. n.. Busk, 1. c. p. 287, Franklin Pierce Bay, 13-15 fath.

Escharella (Smitt) restricted to the species in which the proximal border of the aperture is toothed, and those species in which it is sinuate transferred to Ilippothoa (Lamx.) ; Smitt, Ofv. Ak. Forh. 1878, pt. 8, pp. 20 & 21. Escharella pertusa (Busk, as Lepralia) = pori/era (Smitt) ; id. 1. c. p. 21.

lietepora. The known species and their geographical distribution enu- merated, and the following described and figured : — E. rouchi, sp. n., =: heaniana (Hincks & Manzoni), Mediterranean and British Channel,'

CHILOSTOMATA ENDOPROCTA.

Moll. 95

pi. xviii. figs. 1-6 ; prcetenuis, sp. n., Red Sea ?, pi. xix. figs. 6-8 ; plana ^ sp. n., Red Sea P, pi. xviii. figs. 7 & 8 ; tessellata^ sp. n., South Australia, pi. xix. figs. 9-12 ; robusta, sp. n., South Australia, pi. xviii. figs. 9 & 10; w^om7^/era (Macgillivray, 1860), (Busk), and granulata (Macgill.),

South Australia, pi. xix. figs. 1-5 & 13-15. Hincks, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 353-365, pis. xviii. & xix.

OYCLOSTOMATA.

Discopora mcandrina^ sp. n.. Peach, J. L. S. xiii. p. 482," Shetland.

Domopora truncata (Jameson), D. {Defranceia) stellata (Goldf.) and Defrancia lucernaria (Sars), found in the Out Haaf of Shetland by J. G. J eff reys ; id. 1. c. pp. 483-485.

CTENOSTOMATA.

Amathia. An undetermined species from Fort Macon, North Caro- lina, shortly described by Coues & Yarrow, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 304.

Farrella arcticttf sp. n. P, Busk, in Nares’s Narrative, ii. p. 289, Franklin Pierce Bay.

ENDOPROCTA.

Loxosoma. O. Schmidt enumerates and characterizes comparatively the 8 known species, with L. pes, sp. n., = singulare (Schmidt, 1875, nee Keferstein) ; he acknowledges to having mistaken a bud for an egg, but maintains that the bud also originates from an internal organ (Keim- stock), and not merely from cells of the ectoderm, as Nitzsche avers. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 68-80, with woodcuts.

C. Vogt states that Hatschek has misunderstood some parts of his paper on Loxosoma^ chiefly concerning his “organe en lunette,” his “ papilles tactiles ” and the formation of the buds. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx* pp. 374-378, with 2 woodcuts.

I Crust,

CRUSTACEA.

BY

Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List op Publications.

Bate, C. Spence. On the Willemoeaia group of Crustacea. Rep. Brit. Assoc. Dublin, 1878, pp. 561-564; and Ann. N. H. (6) ii. pp. 273-282, pi. xiii.

. Report on the present state of our knowledge of the development

of the Crustacea. Tom. cit. pp. 193-209, pis. v.-vii.

Bellonci, G. Morfologia del sistema nervoso centrale della Squilla mantis. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 518-645, pis. iv.-x.

Birge, E. a. Notes on Cladocera. Wisconsin : 1878, 8vo, 34 pp. 2 pis.

Bovallius, C. Notes on Pterygocera arenaria (Slabber). Sv. Ak. Handl. iv. Bihang, No. 8, 27 pp. 4 pis.

Brady, G. S. A monograph of the true and semiparasitic Copepoda of the British Islands. Vol. i. London (Ray Society) : 1878, 8vo, pp. 148, 33 pis.

. Notes on the Ostracoda in Sir G. S. Nares’s “Narrative of a

Voyage to the Polar Sea,” &c., ii. Loudon : 1878, pp. 253-255.

Bullar, J. F. On the development of the parasitic Isopoda. P. R. Soc. xxvii. pp. 284-286.

Chambers, V. T. New from Colorado. Bull. U. S. Geo!.

Surv. iii. [1877] pp. 151-156, with woodcuts.

Chatin, J. Recherches pour servir a I’histoire du bdtonnet optique chez les Crustaces et les Vers. Suite. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. No. 1, 36 pp. pis. i.-iii.

CzERNiAVSKY, VoLDEMAR. Megalopidea sive Larvae anomuriformes Crustaceorum Brachyurorum. Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. 46 pp. [partly in Russian] pis. ii. & iii.

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.

Grust, 2

Dietl, M. J. Untersuchungen iiber die Organisation des Gehirns wir- belloser Thiere. II. Crustaceen. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 684-603, j!)l.

Fraisse, P. Die Gattung Crypioniscua. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 239- 302, pis. xii.-xv. & pp. 433 & 434.

. Entoniscifs cavolinii, nebst Bemerkiingen iiber die Umwandlung

nnd die Systematik des Bopyriden. Tom. cit. pp. 382-440, pis. xx.

& xxi.

Gamroth, a. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Caprellen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 101-126, pis. viii.-x.

Gerstacker, a. Klassen nnd Ordnungen des Thierreichs. V. Anthro- poden, pts. 23 & 24 [1877], pp. 1089-1136, pis. xxxiv.-xxxix.

Giard, a. Sur les Isopodes parasites du genre Entoniscus. 0. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 62-55 ; and Bull. Sc. Nord. (2) i. pp. 237-240.

Grobben, C. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der mannlichen Geschlechts- organe der Decapodeii. Arb. Z Inst. Wien, i. pp. 57-150, 6 pis.

Gruber, A. Ueber zwei Susswasser-Calaniden. Promotionsschrift. Leip- zig: 1878, 8vo, 34 pp. 2 pis.

Harger, G. Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Tsopoda from New England and adjacent regions. Am. J, Sc.(3)xv. pp. 373-379.

Heller, 0. Die Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunikaten der k. k. ^ osterreichisch-ungarischen Nordpol-Expedition. Denk. Ak. Wien, XXXV. 22 pp. 5 pis.

[N.B. Separate copies bear date 1875, the whole volume, 1878.]

Hesse, M. Description des Crustac^s rares ou nouveaux des cotes de France. 27 Art., Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) vii. No. 3, 14 pp. pi. v. ; 28 Art., tom. cit. No. 15, 20 pp. pi. xii.

— — . Description des males non encore connus des Lernanthropes. Rev. Montp. vi. [1877] & vii. with a plate.

Hilgendorf, F. Die von Hrn. W. Peters in Mozambique gesammelten \/ Crustaceen. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 782-851, 4 pis.

Hutton, F. W. List of the New Zealand Cirripedia in the Otago Museum. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 328-330.

Huxley, T. H. On the Classification and the Distribution of the Cray- fishes. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 752-788, with woodcuts.

JouRDAiN. S. Sur les changements de couleur du Nika edulis. C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 302 & 303.

Kingsley, J. S. Notes on the North American Caridea in the Museum of the Peabody Academy of Science at Salem. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 89-98. '

. List of the North American Crustacea belonging to the suborder

Caridea. Bull. Essex Inst. x. pp. 5.3-71.

3 Grust,

CKUSTACEA.

[Kingsley, J. S.] List of Decapod Crustacea of the Atlantic Coast, whoso range embraces Fort Macon. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 31G- 330.

Kirk, T. W. On additions to the carcinological fauna of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. pp. 392-397 (and Ann. N. H., 5, ii. pp. 4G5-467).

. Notes on some New Zealand Crustaceans. Tom. cit. pp. 401 &

402.

Koelbel, O. Ueber einige neue Cymothoiden. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. IG pp., 2 pis.

Kossmann, R. Kurze Notizen iiber einige neue Crustaceen. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 251-258.

Kurz, W. Limicole Cladoceren. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 393-410, pi. xviii.

Lang, A. Ueber die Metamorphosen der Nauplius-larven von Balanus. MT. aarg. Ges. i. pp. 104-115, pi. i.

Levinsen, G. M. R. Om nogle parasitiske Krebsdyr, der snylte hos Annelider. (On some Crustacea parasitical on Annelids.) Vid. Medd, (3) X. pp. 351-380.

Leydig, F. Ueber Amphipoden und Isopoden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 225-274, pis. ix.-xii.

Lockington, W. N. Remarks on some new Alphei^ with a synopsis of the North Anjerican species. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 4G5-480.

. Remarks upon the Thalassinidea and Astacidea of the Pacific

Coast of North America, with description of a new species. Op. cit. ii. pp. 209-304.

. Remarks upon the Porcellanidea of th§ West Coast of North

America. Tom. cit. pp. 394-40G.

Lutz, A. Beobachtungen fiber die Cladoceren der Umgegend von Leip- zig. SB. Ges. Leipz. v. pp. 36-41.

Mason, J. Wood. Crustacea in J. Anderson’s “ Anatomical and Zoolo- gical Researches during the Yunnan Expedition.” Calcutta ; 1878 [but ? published in 1879], fo. pp. 931-936.

Mayer, Paul. Carcinologische Mittheilungen. MT. zool. Stat. Neap, i. pp. 40-53, pi. i., & pp. 165-179, pi. v.

Miers, E. j. Catalogue of the stalk- and sessile- eyed Crustacea of New Zealand. London : 1876, 8vo, 196 pp. 3 pis.

. Revision of the Hippidea. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 312-336, pi. v.

. Crustacea in Sir G. S. Nares’s “ Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar

Sea,” &c., ii. pp. 240-248, pis. ii. & iii.

. Notes on the Penceidce in the collection of the British Museum,

with descriptions of new species. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 298-310, pi. xvii.

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.

OfUsf. 4

[MiErs, E. J.] On Species of Crustacea living within the Venus’s Flower-basket and in Meyerina claviformis. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 506-512, pi. xxiv.

. Revision of the Plagusiince. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 147-154.

. On a Small Collection of Crustacea made in the Gulf of Akaba.

Op. cit. ii. pp. 406-411.

Milne-Edwards, a. Note’ sur guelque Crustac^s nouveaux apparte- nant au gvoupe des Oxyrhynques. Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, pp. 3-6.

. Description de quelques especes nouvelles de Crustac^s provenant

du voyage aux ilesdu Cap Vert de MM. Bouvier et De Cessac. L. c. pp. 6-13.

. Etudes sur les Xiphosures et sur les Podophthalmiens. Mission

scientifique au Mexique (Paris : 1878, fo.) pt. v. livraison 8, pp. 121-184, pis. xxi.-xxvii.,xxix. & xxx.

Norman, A. M. Notes- on the Oceanic Copepoda in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. pp. 249-253.

Packard, A. S. Description of new Phyllopod Crustacea from the West. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877] pp. 171-179.

Parker, T. J. Note on the Stridulating Organ of Palinurus. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 442-444, pi. xxx.

Plateau, F. Les mouvements et I’innervation du coeur chez les Crus- tac^s. Assoc. Franc, vii. (Paris : 1878) pp. 731-739.

Rabl-Ruckiiard, — . Ueber die Hor-haare der Isopoden. SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 148 & 149.

Rees, J» van. Over luchtademing in Carcinus mmnas. Akademisch Proefschrift. Utrecht : 1878, 8vo, 60 pp. with 2 tables;

Sars, G. O. Prodromus descriptionis Crustaceorum et Pycnogonidarum quae in expeditione Norvegica anno 1876 observavit. Arch. Math. Naturvid. 1876, pp. 337-371.

Schiodte, j. C. Sur la propagation et les metamorphoses des Crus- taces suceurs de la famille des Cymothoadiens. C. R. Ixxvii. pp. 52-55.

Schmidt, O. Die Form der Krystallkegel im ,Arthropoden-auge. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 1-12, pi. i.

Semper, C. Ueber die Lunge von Birgus latro. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 282-287, with woodcuts.

Spangenberg, F. Bemerkungen zur Anatomie der Limnadia hermanni. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 474-492.

Stebbing, T. R. Notes on sessile-eyed Crustacea^ with descriptions of new species. Ann.N. H. (6) i. pp. 31-36.

. On two new species of Amphipodous Crustacea. Op. cit. ii,

•pp. 364-370, pi. XV.

5 Griist.

CRUSTACEA.

, Streets, T. H. Contributions to the Natural History of the Hawaiian and Fanning Islands and Lower California. Washington: 1877, 8vo (Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 7, and Sm. misc. Coll. xiii. Crustacea, pp. 103-141).

-. Pelagic Amphipoda. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 276-290, pi. ii.

Studer, T. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte wirbelloser Thiere von Ker- guelensland. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 102-111, pis. hi. & iv.

Thomson, G. New Zealand Crustacea, with descriptions of new species. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. [for 1878, published in 1879] pp. 230-250.

. On the New Zealand Entomostraca. 'J’om. cit. pp. 251-263,

pi. xi.

Valle, A. Sopra due specie di Crostacei parasiti dell Oxyrhina spallan- zanii. Boll. Soc. Adr. iv. pp. 89-92, pi. i.

Wassiliew, E. Ueber die Niere des Flusskrebses. Zool. Anz. i.

pp. 218-221.

Weismann, a. Ueber die Schmuckfarben der Daphnoiden. Z. wiss.

Zool. XXX. suppl. pp. 123-165, pi. vii.

Woodward, H. A monograph of the British fossil Crustacea, belong- ing to the order of Merostomata. London: (1866-) 1878, 4to, pub- lished by the Palaeontological Society.

Yung, E. Recherches sur la structure iutime et les functions du syst^me nerveux chez les Crustacea Decapodes. Arch. Z. exp4r. vii. pp. 401- 534, pis. xxvii.-xxix.

Zaddach, G. Die Meeresfauna an der preussischen Kuste. Schr. Ges. Konigsb. 1878, pp. 9-39.

Anatomy and Physiology.

E. Yung has made some valuable histological researches and physio- gical experiments upon the nervous system in the lobster and in Car- cinus mcenas. Cancer pagurus, and Portunus puber. The following are some of his chief results : — The ventral chain of ganglia and the connect- ing strings are sensible in their whole extent ; the roots of nerves coming from these ganglia are altogether sensible and motory ; each ganglion, thoracic or ventral, is the centre of motion and sensibility for its corres- ponding segment, but when separated from those before it, can only produce unconscious sensibility and reflex movements ; the infra- cesophageal ganglion is the motory centre for the jaws and maxillipeds ; the supra-oesophageal ganglion or brain is the motory and sensitive centre for the eyes and antennas, and is also sensible for its whole extent, and the seat of will and co-ordination of movements for the whole animal. The right half of the brain and of the ventral ganglions and connecting strings influences the right half of the body ; and so with the left : there is no crossing in the course of the nerve -fibres. The brain does not act directly on the heart ; the movement of the latter is accelerated by electric irritation of the connection of the infra-oesophageal and stomato-

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Grust. 6

gastric^l ganglia, and is retarded bj electric irritation of the thoracic ganglia ; the heart has its own nervous cells in its walls. Curare (a poisonous vegetable substance, made from Strychnos, used by American savages and by physiologists) acts slowly, retarding, or even paralysing, the movements of the body and members ; strychnine acts very violently, provoking tetanus for a comparatively short time ; sulphate of atropine causes slowness and trembling, but does not kill the animal. A chemical analysis of the ganglia of the lobster is added. Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. pp. 401-534, pi. xxvii.

The brain (suprapharyngeal ganglia) of the crayfish and of Squilla mantis described, and transverse sections of it figured, by M. J. Dietl, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvii. Abth. i. pp. 684-603, pi. i.

Digestion and Secretion.

Chemical notes on the digestion in Crustacea ; Krukenberg, Unter- such. phys. Inst. Heidelb. ii. pp. 261-272.

E. Wassiliew states that the renal organ of the common crayfish, usually called “ the green gland,” consists of three apparently different parts : a lobular brown-coloured part, situated above ; a green cake-shaped part, situated beneath and laterally ; and a white convolute efferent duct ; these form a continuous tube, the hinder blind end of which is formed by the lobular part ; he distinguishes, therefore, three degrees in the renal organ of the Crustacea : 1, a long equal smooth tube in Copepods ; 2, a tube with several peculiar dilatations in Leptodora and some Phyllo- pods; 3, a lobular compound gland with convolute duct in Astacus.

Circulation and Respiration.

Note on the anatomical and microscopical structure of the heart of the common crayfish and lobster, by B. Dezso, Zool. Anz. i. pp. 126 & 127. The number of lateral slits in the heart or dorsal vessel is, in the Crus- tacea^ equal to the number of the gills ; id. 1. c. p. 274.

F. Plateau publishes some observations on the normal movements of the heart of the crayfish, its innervation, and the effect of some toxical substances upon it. Assoc. Franc, vii. (Paris : 1878), pp. 731-739.

C. Semper has examined the respiratory cavity of Birgvs latro, a terrestrial crustacean ; it is divided into two compartments, the lower containing the gills, the upper (much the larger) containing always only damp air, and having on its roof numerous arborescent excrescences richly provided with blood-vessels. These vessels originate from a common stem, situated at the lower part of the head, and unite into another stem which goes towards the pericardium, uniting there with the efferent vessel of the gills ; there can be no doubt that they are an air-breathing organ or lung. In the terrestrial species of Thelphusa, and Sesarma^ and Gecarcinus, the gill-cavity also contains air. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 282-287, with woodcuts.

J. VAN Rees {suprct] after recapitulating the observations on the respiration of terrestrial Crustacea by F. Muller [Zool. Rec. i.],

7 Grufit.

CRUSTACEA.

Jobert [op. cit. xiv. Crust p. 16], and Semper [supral^, relates some experiments made by himself upon Carcinus mcenas (L.), which often spontaneously leaves the sea water. When confined to sea water with- out renewal of oxygen, it lifts up its forepart above the water and takes air into the gill-cavity through the openings near the mouth, by which ordinarily the respiratory water is expelled, and this air leaves the cavity through the orifices at the base of the first pair of feet, by which ordi- narily the respiratory water is taken in ; the mechanical course of the movement is given by the inward appendage of the second maxilla. The same mode of respiration also takes place when the whole animal is out of the water. Kept immersed under water without renewal, these crabs seldom live longer than one or two weeks ; but when enabled to breathe air, as above mentioned, they can live for two or three months. Kept without water in damp air, they can live more than 5-8 days ; and if put into water every third or fourth day for a quarter of an hour, in order to moisten the gills, they survive for two or three weeks. As it has been proved by physiologists that in normal respiration the quantity of con- sumed oxygen is greater than that of the expirated carbonic acid, but that in dyspnoea both quantities are nearly equal, the author has measured both constituents in the air-breathing crab ; and, having found the quan- tity of carbonic acid much the lesser (54-76 per cent.), concludes that this air-breathing may be regarded as normal, and equivalent to the aquatic respiration.

In the paper by F. Jolyet & P. Regnard, “ Sur la respiration des animaux aquatiques,” Arch. Physiol. (2) iv. [1877], pp. 44-62, & 684-633, experiments on the respiration of several Decapod Crustaceans are also related.

Leidy has observed Ocypode arenaria (Say) to survive in good condi- tion for eight daj^s, without once having been in water. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 337.

Nervous System and Organs of Sense.

Histological and morphological notes on the central ganglion of the common crayfish, by R. Krieger, Zool. Anz. i. pp. 340-342.

G. Bellonci describes the microscopical structure of the central ganglia in Squilla mantis. He distinguishes small, middle-sized, and large cells. The first are the most important ; they have only a very thin protoplasmatic envelope round their nucleus, are situated chiefly on the lateral protuberances of the cerebral ganglion, and seem to be emi- nently sensitive, “representing the centres of the psychical individuality.” All nerves originating from the median ganglia have two roots, an upper and an under one, as in the Vertehrata ; in those of the cerebral ganglion only, the upper one is sensitive and the under one motory, in the others this is reversed. The cerebral or supra- oesophageal ganglion is composed of three pairs of ganglionous masses, corresponding with the three segments of the head ; the anterior pair supplies the optic nerves, the middle the inner antennae, the posterior the outer antennae. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 518-545, pis. iv.-x. ; a previous summary by the author in Rend. Acc. Bologn. 1878, pp. 88-96.

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, EMBRYOLOGY. Grust. 8

J. Chatin continues his researches on the optic elements in the Crus- tacea [Zool. Rec. xiv. Crust, p. 6], describing the structure of the eyes of the following genera : —

Decapods : Astacus, Homarus^ Galatea, Pagurus, Eupagurus, Pagu- ristes, Eurynome, Typton.

Stomapods : Squilla.

Amphipods : Lysianassa, Iscea, Epimeria.

Loemodipods : Caprella.

Branchiopods : Ajnis.

Ostracoda : Cypridina.

Copepods : Notopterophorus, Lichomolgus.

He insists upon the observation that in most of these Decapods the optic rod (bdtonnet) is composed of many disks placed one above the other ; that this structure is simplified in Cypridina, Typton, Lysianassa, and Caprella, and most simple in Epimera and Lichomolgus. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. No. 1, pp. 1-22 & 31 & 32, pis. i.-iii. '

■ O. Schmidt describes the minute structure of the nervous parts in the eyes of Phronima, Palcemon, Astacus, and Homarus', he states that the so-called crystalline cones, or more rightly pyramids, are of very unequal and irregular form, and judges that Phronima at least cannot see any distinct image, but only distinguish different degrees of light and colour. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. pp. 1-12, pi. i.

Genital Organs.

C. Grobben publishes various observations on the position and struc- ture of the male genital organs, spermatophores, and sperraatozoids of the Decapods, comparing them with those of Squilla and the Cumacea. Arb. Zool. Inst. Wien, i. pp. 57-150, 6 pis.

Rudiment of female orifice in the third pair of feelers in the males of Pagurus deformis (M. Edw.), observed by F. Hilgendorf, Tagbl. Versamml. deutsch. Naturf. (Oassel) 1878, p. 186 ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 818, pi. hi. figs. 6 & 7 ; and SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 186. [This has been observed in Astacus pleheius (Hesse) by the Recorder; SB. nat. Fr. 1870,

Description of the spermatophores of the Calanidm, their formation and translocation, by A. Gruber, Siisswass. Calanid. pp. 16-33, pi. ii. A supplementary note on the material for the egg-bags being formed in the oviduct of the female in these Copepods ; id. Zool. Anz. i. p. 247.

Embryology.

C. S. Bate recapitulates the history and present state of our know- ledge concerning the first stages of th.Q- Crustacea, beginning with the description of Zoea, and Fritz Muller’s paper on the Peneus ; he intro- duces the term Brephalus for the larval stage, in which the Crustacean is hatched from the egg, reserving the names Zoea, Nauplius, etc., for dis- tinct structural stages in the development, e.g., Zoea for the stage in which both pairs of antennae but no thoracic or abdominal feet are

9 Crust.

CltUSTACEA.

developed. He states that the most Brachyara and all Anomura of which the development is known, leave the egg in the stage of Zoea^ but only a few Macrara (for instance, Crangon) do so ; Gecarcinua among the Brachyura, and A stacus among the Macrura^ are hatched in a later stage, that of Megalopa\ P emeus and Euphausia in an earlier one, that of NaupUus ; Palinurus in a quite special stage, that of Phyllosoma. Rep. Br. Assoc. Dublin, 1878, pp. 193-209, pis. v.-vii. j part of the figures copied from Muller and Metschnikoff.

F. Muller repeats his reasons for considering the NaupUus, which he caught as free-swirnming animals, to be the larva of Peneus ; Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. p. 163, translated Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 481. C. S. Bate states that this is a mere supposition, not founded as yet on direct observation, and as no other Macrurous Decapod is known to be hatched in the NaupUus form, he suggests that the larva observed by Muller may be that of some Schizopod, or even of a Suctorian Cirriped ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 79-85. A. Giard replies to this that the development and the males of SaccuUna and Peltogaster are known (cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 220), and that Muller’s NaupUus cannot be related to any of them ; tom. cit. pp. 233 & 234.

Reichenbach’s paper on the embryology of the common Crayfish [Zool. Rec. xiv. Crust, p. 3] is abstracted in Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 85-94, pi. vi.

A. Giard states that the larva of a species of Entoniscus living on Grapsus varius has a distinct median eye besides vestiges of the lateral eyes, which he regards as an indication of the NaupUus stage hitherto not known in the Isopods. Assoc. Fr. vii. Paris, 1878, p. 747, also C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 299-301, and Bull. Sci. Nord. (2) i. pp. 237-240, translated Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 347.

P. Mayer (MT. zool. Stat. Neapel, i. 2, pp. 165-179, pi. v.) fully con- firms Bullar’s discovery that in the Cyrnothoidoe each individual is in its early stage male, and afterwards female [Zool. Rec. xiv. Crust, p. 5]. The genital organs make their first appearance as one piece on each side, consisting of four lobes ; three of these become the testes, and very soon (in Cymothoa at a size of 8-14 mm.) are filled with spermatozoids, all stages of development of which can clearly be seen. At this time the two vasa deferentia and the two penes at the seventh thoracic segment are open, and the young Cymothoa is still swimming,' its abdominal feet being provided with natatory bristles. Afterwards, when the animal is fixed on fish, the fourth lobe developes itself into an ovary, the vasa deferentia are closed, and after one or more moults, the external male organs are lost ; meanwhile, the oviduct and the female orifice at the fifth thoracic segment are formed. Self- fecundation is not effected (true hermaphroditism), as the spermatozoids pass out at the side of the not yet fully developed ovary without entering it, but each individual, when young and free, fecundates an elder one, and is later, when fixed, fecun- dated by a younger one (protandry). This is corroborated by the fact that in young individuals the stiliform appendage in the abdominal feet is present, which is seen in other Isopods, and seems auxiliary to copu- lation ; and that a younger and an elder individual are often found near

EMBRYOLOGY GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Griist. 10

each other in the sariie fish. These observations have been made in Cymothoa oestroides (Risso), Nerocila hivittata (Risso), and Anilocra mediterranea (Leach). In some allied genera, which do not fix themselves for their whole life on the same fish, as Cirolana and Conilera, males and females are quite distinct, but at the end of the ovary there is a filiform appendage resemblin'? a rudimentary vas deferens.

J. C. ScHioDTE publishes preliminary notes on the propagation, meta- morphoses, and moults of the CymothoidcB ; in many of them, especially those that are aberrant, the young are very large in proportion to the adult, and not very numerous ; in others they exist to the number of 2000, and are of extreme minuteness. C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 62-55 ; also Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 195-197.

Observations on the first development of the egg in Cymothoa cestroides parallela, by J. F. Bullar, P. R. Soc. xxvii. pp. 284-286. The same on the egg of Balanus, by A. Lang, Jen. Z. Nat. xii. pp. 671-674, with 2 pis.

Biology.

S. JouRDAiN has observed remarkable changes in the colour of Nica edulis (Risso). It is commonly very pale brown, but becomes intensely red in the dark or when its eyes are destroyed ; the influence of light on the chromatophores is therefore not direct, but through the sense of see- ing ; in a cold temperature, approaching the freezing point, this change goes on very slowly. C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 302 & 303 ; abstract in Natur- forscher, xi. p. 376.

Note on stridulating Crustacea by J. Wood-Mason, Nature, xviii, p, 53. Stridulating organ in NeptimUs vocans, sp. n., by A. Miln e-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1878, p. 6 \infra] ; in Palinurus vulgaris^ by T. J. Parker, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 292, 442-444, pi. xx. \infrd\

The vitality of eggs of some Cladocera and Copepoda preserved, when frozen for a fortnight ; Norman, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 250.

Geographical Distribution.

(a) Freshwater Crustaceans.

The geographical distribution of the freshwater crayfishes, especially the generic difference between those of the Northern and Southern hemi- sphere and their relative scarcity in tropical regions, is pointed out by Huxley, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 762-765, 786-788.

Yunnan. Four species of Telphusa and one of Faratelphusa, but no Macrurous Crustacean, collected by Anderson, described by Wood- Mason, 1. c. pp. 931-936 (previously described in J. A. S. B. xl. 1871, pt, 2).

Mozambique. Telphusa ohesa (M. E.), Caridina nilotica (Roux), Vir- Uus sp. n., and Paloemon 3-4 spp. (the last ne r Tette), collected by W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 802, 828, & 837.

Brazil. Note on the occurrence of Palccmon, Atya, and jPglea, in

1878. [voL. XV. j B 16

1 1 Orust.

CRUSTACEA.

fresh water, the latter in small rivers about 1000 metres above the sea ; F. MCller, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 427. [The same already known from the collections of Dr. Hensel ; Arch. f. Nat. 18G9, pp. 1-32.]

New Zealand. 11 species of terrestrial Isopoda and some subterrestrial Amphipoda are to be found in Miers’s Catalogue of the Stalk- and Sessile-eyed Crustacea of New Zealand, 1876, pp. 94-103 & 122. [It is to be regretted that it does not appear from this Catalogue which genera or species live in the fresh waters of New Zealand]. Pakemon {Leander) Jluviatilis, Calliope fluviatilis (Amphipod), and Idotea lacustris, spp. nn., fresh waters of New Zealand, the two latter the first freshwater species of their genera ; Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 231, 240, & 2.51.

F. A. Fokel discusses the fauna of the Swiss lakes, distinguishing (1) The littoral fegion. (2) Pelagic region, in the water of Lake Leman ; Leptodora hyalina, Bythotrephes longimanus^ D.^phnia hyalina and mucro- nata^ Bosmina longispina^ Sida crystallina, Cyclops hrevicaudatas^ Diap- tomus castor ; they live during night near the surface, during the day in depths of 10-50 metres, swimming. (3) Deep region at the bottom of Lake Leman, 15-334 metres where only a few cryptogamic plants exist, such as Oscillaria^ Pleurococcus, and 21 Diodomacece ; the Crustacea of this region are — Niphargus pmteanus^ Y2cr.foreli (Humb.), Asellus sieholdi (Rougem.), Lynceus lamellatus, macrurus and striatus, Candona reptans, Acanthopus sp. (Vernet), Cypris sp., Cyclops sp., and Canthocampjtus staphylinus. Those of the pelagic region are the same in the different lakes, and may be easily transported from one to the other by water- birds, &c. ; those of the depths are peculiar in each lake, and are derived from nearly allied species living in the littoral region of the same lake. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. pp. 383-391.

Thirty-fi re species of Cladocera observed near Leipsic by A. Lutz, SB. Ges. Leipzig, v. pp. 36-41.

North America. 37 species of freshwater Cladocera^ of which 17 are identical with European and one represents a new genus, are described by E. A. Birge (Wisconsin : 1878, 8vo, 34 pp., 2 pis.) ; they have been in Wisconsin and Massachusetts.

Colorado. Some new Phyllopods described by Verrill, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 171-181, woodcuts.

New Zealand. Some species of Lepidurus^ Daphnia, Chydorus (Lyn- ceidce)y Cypris^ and Cyclops, most of them new, from fresh T^ater, described observed by Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 253-262.

Kerguelen Island. Four species of Cladocera, 1 Ostracode, and 2 Cyclopidce found in freshwater ponds, all new, but belonging to European genera ; Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 102-111, pis. 2 & 3.

A. Gruber, Siisswass. Calanid. pp. 3 & 9, enumerates the known fresh water Calanidce, viz., 3 species of Diaptomus, 2 of Heterocope, 1 Limno- calanus, and 1 Temora; two of them have been observed by himself in the lakes of Southern Germany, and he remarks that the Entomostraca which live in great lakes are generally more pellucid and less prolific than those living in small ponds.

grographical distribution.

Crust. 1 2

(h) Marine Crustacea.

1. Arctic Seas.

Smith Sound and Grinnell Land. Nine species of Decapoda Macrura 1 Mysid, 4 Isopods (2 parasitic), 13 Amphipods, 1 Phyllopod, 20 Ostra- coda,bivcQ and 3 parasitic Copepods, 1 Cirriped, and 3 Pycnogonids, collected by H. W. Feilden during Nares’s voyage to the Polar Sea in 1875-76, determined by E. Miers, A. Norman, and G. Brady, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii, pp. 240-256.

Arctic specimens of Copepods much larger than British ; 3 new species found by Moss, in midwinter under ice-floes at the winter quarters of the ‘ Alert,’ lat. 82° 27' : Norman, 1. c. p. 253.

Six macrurous Decapods, 1 Cumacean, 13 Amphipods, 3 Isopods, 1 Cirriped, and 3 Pycnogonids, collected by J. Payer during the Austro- Hungarian Arctic Expedition, described by C. Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, XXXV. pp. 25-42, have been omitted from former vols. of Zool. Rec. ; the new or figured species will be mentioned infra. >

G. 0. Sars enumerates 156 species of Crustacea^ most of them Amphi- poda and Isopoda, observed by the Norwegian Expedition in the Northern Sea towards Iceland, including some new ; 71 were found in the great depth of the cold zone, outwards from the west coast of Norway, and their geographical distribution in the Arctic Seas is indicated. Arch. Math. Naturvid. 1876, pp. 337-371.

2. Seas of Northern Europe.

G. Zaddach gives a general sketch of animal life on the Prussian coast of the Baltic near Konigsberg, with special regard to the Crustacea^ in- cluding full detailed descriptions and woodcuts of the (4) Amphipods of that coast, all well known species. Schr. Ges. Konigsberg, 1878, pp. 9-39.

Temora longicornis (Miill.), Mysis flexuosa (Miill.), Gammarus locusta (L.), and more rarely Idotea tricuspidata (Desm.), found in the stomach of the herring ; MoBius, JB. Comm. wiss. Untersuch. deutschen Meere, vi. pp. 173 & 174.

Some notes on British Amphipoda and Isopoda (one new), by T. R. Steering, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 31-37, and ii. pp. 364-369 ; a new British Cumacean and Amphipod, by C. S. Bate, tom. cit. pp. 409-411.

Monograph of British Copepoda, by G. S. Brady (see infra).

Crustacea from Cornwall, by T. Cornish, Zool. 1878, pp. 423-426.

Hesse continues his descriptions of lower Crustacea observed on the shores of France ; Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. Nos. 3 & 15.

3. Mediterranean Sea.

Paragdlene, g. n., and Clihanarius mediterraneus ; Kossmann (infra).

Notes on the habits of various Crustacea^ observed in the zoological station at Naples, by R. Schmidtlein, MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 20-28.

13 Crust.

CliUSTACEA.

On the periodical appearance or frequence of many Crustacea at Naples, from three years’ observations; id. 1. c. pp. 129-132.

Some marine Crustacea from the island Pelagosa, including Pandalus pristis (Haan), not before found in the A.driatic ; Stossich, Boll. Soc. Adr. iii. p. 190.

Caspian Sea. Some notes on a few Crustacea^ collected by O. Schneider on the shores ; E. v. Martens and Hartmann, in 0. Schneider’s “ Naturwissenschaftliche Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasuslander,” Dresden: 1878, p. 35 [see Telphusa and Porcellio^.

4. East Coast of North America.

The North American species of the suborder Carides^ 119 in number, enumerated by J. S. Kingsley, Bull. Essex Inst. x. Nos. 4-6, pp. 53-71 ; such as are new described, id. Pr. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 89-98.

New species of Isopods from New England ; Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) XV. pp. 373-377.

Decapods observed at Cape May, New Jersey ; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 336. >

Sixteen species of Crustacea observed at Fort Macon, North Carolina ; E. CouES & H. C. Yarrow, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 297-299.

List of Decapod Crustacea ranging to Fort Macon, including 5 species of Maioidea^ 17 Cancroidea, 11 Ocypoidea {Catometopa'), 4 Leucosoidea, 1 Raninoid, 3 Porcellanoidea^ 2 Hippoidea, 4 Paguroidea^ 3 Thalassinoidea^ 1 Astacoid, and 11 Caridioidea, with several notes on their geographical range ; J. S. Kingsley, tom. cit. pp. 316-330.

A list of useful and injurious Crustacea of the United States, in Goode’s “ Classification of the Collection of Animal Resources,” Wash- ington : 1876, p. 10 (Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 6, and Sm. misc. coll. xiii. 1878).

5, West Indies and Tropical Atlantic*

Some new species and genera of Decapods from the West Indies and Cape Verde Islands described by A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, pp. 3-13.

The very interesting and valuable notes on deep-sea Crustacea by the late R. von Willemoes-Suhm in Tr. L. S. (2) i. [1875] pp. 23-59, were not duly noticed in Zool. Rec. xii., but will be mentioned infra.

A. Milne-Edwards commences descriptions and illustrations of numerous Decapod Crustaceans from the West Indies and the Pacific Coast of Mexico and California, with the Brachyura Oxyrrhyncha, in “ Mission scientifique au Mexique,” 5 partie.

6. Indian Ocean.

Red Sea. Diagnoses of the new species described by Kossmann [Zool. Rec. xiv. Crust. 2] are reprinted in Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 250-256 ; Epi- droinia, g. n., 1. c. p. 256. Notes on 9 species of Decapods and on Tetra-

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

Grust. 14

clita porosa collected by R. Burton in the Gulf of Akaba ; E. Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 40G-411.

Coast of Mozambique. One hundred species of CVwstocea collected by W. Peters in 1843-47 have been determined, and such as are new described by F. Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 782-851, pis. i.-iv. Many of these species live also in the East Indies and even in North Australia and New Caledonia, from careful comparison of specimens from both localities by the author.

7. Pacific.

Twenty -six species of Decapodous Crustacea, common to the Eastern and Western Coast of North America, are enumerated by Kingsley, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ix. pp. 191 & 192.

The Porcellanidce, Thalassinidce, and Palinuridce known from the Pacific Coast of North America reviewed by W. N. Lockington, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 299-302 & 394-406. The species of A Ipheus ; id. op. cit. i. pp. 465-480, with descriptions of new species.

Four species of Brachyura, 2 of Anomura, and 1 of Macrura from Cali- fornia ; 31 Brachyura, 5 Anomura, and 3 Macrura from the Hawaiian and some other islands in the North Pacific ; 3 pelagic Macrura, 3 Schizo- poda, 11 Amphipoda, and 6 Copepoda from the Northern Pacific, and 3 Copepoda from the Southern Pacific, enumerated, and several new among them described, by T. H. Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, 1877, pp. 10.3-141.

On Pelagic A mphipoda collected in the Pacific by W. H. Jones ; they approach the surface about twilight and remain at or near the surface for two or three hours, especially in cloudy or squally nights, or in warm and sultry weather with a smooth sea ; in the daytime very few can be cap- tured. Streets, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 276 & 277.

8. Australian Seas.

Nexo Zealand. Twelve species of Oxyrrhyncha, 21 Cyclometopa, 27 Catometopa (including 8 Pinnotheridce, 16 Grapsidoe, and 1 Cardisomd), 2 Oxystomata, 13 Anomura, 18 Macrura, 2 Stomatopoda, 18 marine Isopoda (including 2 Serolis), and \h Amphipoda, altogether 140 spp., are enu- merated and described by E. J. Miers in his “Catalogue of the stalk- and sessile- eyed Crustacea of New Zealand (1876), chiefly from the collection in the British Museum and from published books, a few of them also from specimens given by J. Hector. The author remarks that some of these are distributed throughout the Indopacific or Oriental region, others are common with South America, or South Africa, and may be called Antarctic, whilst some find their nearest relations in Europe. The species figured here for the first time will be mentioned below.

Twenty-two species, viz., 2 Macrura, 14 Amphipoda, and 6 Isopoda, including 19 new, are added to the New Zealand fauna by G. M. Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 230-248, pi. x. T. W. Kirk makes further additions, altogether 4 Brachyurous, 2 Anomurous, 3 Macrurous Decapods,

15 Grad,

CRUSTACEA.

2 Stomatopods, 2 Amphipods, and 2 Lsemodipods ; tom. df. pp. 392-396, 401 & 402, the former also in Ann. N. H. (6) ii. pp. 465-467. In the latter paper, some British and Arctic species as Calocarin andrece (Bell), Portunus pusillus (Leach), Podocerus cylindricus (Bate), and Pleustes panoplus (Kroy.), are indicated as obtained in New Zealand, which appears very problematical.

Marine Eniomostraca from New Zealand by G. M. Thomson, 1. c. pp. 254-257 & 259.

List of New Zealand Cirripeds, among which 3 new species, by F. W. Hutton, tom. cit. pp. 328-330.

Auckland Islands. Eight species enumerated by F. W. Hutton, 1. c. pp. 340 & 341.

DECAPODA.

T. H. Huxley has compared the number and position of ihe gills of the Astacidce (infra) with those in other Crustacea. In the majority of the Macrura the number of the podobranchiae is diminished, in Peneus^ Gehia^ and Callianassa they are entirely wanting ; the nine gills of the regular BracJiyura consist of a podobranchia on the second and third maxillipeds, an anterior arthrobranchia on the second maxilliped, two arthrobrauchiae on the third maxilliped and on the first thoracic foot, finally a pleurobranchia on the second and third thoracic feet. On account of these differences he distinguishes three types : —

1. CaridomoiyJia, characterized by the predominance of the pleuro-

branchias and the diminution in number and importance of the arthrobranchiae and podobranchiae. This comprises the Carides, excluding the Peneidce.

2. Anomomorpha^ distinguished by the almost complete abortion of the

podobranchiae and the presence of ten arthrobranchiae attached in pairs to the middle thoracic segments ; corresponding nearly with Haan’s Anomala, and comprising Poi'cellana, Galatea^ Lithodes^ Pagurus, Remipes^ Callianassa, and Gebia.

3. Carcinomorpha, characterized by only two podobranchiae, viz., on the

second and third maxilliped, comprising the true Brachyura, and Ranina, Homola, and Dromia.

' All these are Phyllohranchiata, having lamellar gills, whereas another and more lower division is formed by those in which the gills consist of a stem beset with numerous cylindricaL filaments ; these ^re called Tricho- branchiata and comprise the Peneidce, EuphausidcB, Thalassinidoe, Homaridce, Potamobiidce, Parastacidce (infra), and Palinuridce. The last-named two groups, being devoid of male appendages in the first abdominal segment, and agreeing in the disposition of the gills, are termed Astyla, distinguished from the Abranchiata {Mysiclce'),ihe rest of the Trichobranchiata and the Phyllobranchiata, which are all “ Stylo- pliora” P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 776-785. [These divisions seem rather artificial.]

BBAOHYUBA.

V. CiSERNiAVSKY (Hoi*. Ent. Boss, xi.) gives a general account (in

DECAPODA (brachyuea). Crust. 16

Ru.ssian) of the animals hitherto called Megalopa and Blonolepis^ and allied forms, which are all the larvae of Brachyurous Crustacea ; and he describes (in Latin) a number of such forms observed in the Black Sea, giving them generic and specific names and guessing in some instances as to the genus of Brachyura^ of which they may be the larvae ; these names Protomonolepis suhquadratus, g. & sp. nn., p. 18, pi. ii. fig. 1, Hetero- grapsus lucasi? ; Paramonolepis intermedius, g. & sp. nn., p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 2, Euchirograpsus ? ; Pseudomonolepis ponticus, g. & sp. nn., p. 22, pi. ii. fig. 3 ; Protodesmarestia maculata, g. & sp. nn., p. 23, pis. ii. & iii. fig. 4, Eriphia spinifrons ? ; Paradesmarestia (g. n.) prototypa, two varieties from the Black Sea, a third from the Sandwich Islands, pp. 35-37\ pi. iii. figs. 5 & 6 ; Dohrnia cornuta, g. & sp. nn., two forms, p. 28, pi. iii. figs. 7-9. He also gives short descriptions of all known forms of this kind, or the so-called genera Megalopa (Leach), Oyllene (Dana), Desmarestia (Dana), Monolepis (Say),' and Trihola (Dana), proposing also here some new generic names for larval forms, as : —

Sp)inaria, g. n., for Megalopa armata (Leach) and valdiviana (Phil.), the one belonging to Carcinus mcenas (L.) and the other to Cancer irror- ratus (Say), pp. 29 & 30.

Cyllenula thompsoni, g. & sp. nn., for the larva of Portunus (mar- moreus ?) (Leach), described by Thompson, 1836, p. 32.

Tricuspidella, g. n., for Megalopa sculpta (Leach), p. 38.

Acanthotribola steno [r~\ rhyncha, g. & sp nn., for Thompson’s larva of Macropodia [^Sienorrhynchus~\ phalangium, p. 39.

Paratribola, g. n , for the larva called Cancer ferroensis by O. Fr. Miil- ler, p. 43.

Quadribola, g. n., for Megalopa maculata (Leach).

Hemisphcerium spinosum, g. & sp. nn., for a larva not before described from the East Indies, p. 40.

liyadella rathkei^ g. & sp. nn., for the larva of Hyas araneus^ described by Rathke, 1840, p. 41.

Dromiella, g. n., for the Megalopa of Dromia, described by Claus, 1876, p. 44. :

Pseudocyllene, g. n., for the Megalopa of Portunus, described by Claus, 1876, p. 44.

A synoptical table shows the chief differences of all these forms.

Inachidai].

Metoporrhaphis forjiculatus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Miss, scientif. M6xiq. V. p. 174, pi. xxxi. fig. 3, Guiana.

' Collodes depressus and obesus, spp. nn., Florida, rostratus, Coast of Pata- gonia, 41® 41' S. lat., and inermis, sp. n.^ Brazil, id. 1. c. pp. 176-179, pi. xxxii. figs. 1-5.

Arach7iopsis filipes (Stimps.), id. 1. c. p. 181, pi. xxxiii. fig. 1, Florida, 35-45 fath.

Euprognatha rastellifera, inei'mis, and grgcilipes, spp. nn., West Indies, 80-95 fath., id. 1. c. pp. 182-184, pi. xxxv. figs. 1-3.

Apocremnus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 184 (commencement only).

17 Omxt.

' CliUSTACEA.

Mahda-’.

Thoe sulcata and puella (Stimps.), Milne-Edwaids, 1. c. pp. 121 & 122, pi. xix figs. 3 & 6, the former from California, the latter from Tortugas.

Sisyphus compressus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 124, pi. xxiv. fig. 1, Guade- loupe.

Tyche emarginata (White) = Platycremnus triluherculatus (Schramm) ; id. 1. c. p. 126, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Tortugas.

Lihinia duhia (M. E.) = distincta (Guerin) ; id. 1. c. p. 129, pi. xviii. fig. 5, West Indies.

Nihilia, g. n. Beak, gnathopods, and feet as in Lihinia ; cephalothorax narrower, antenno-orbital region as in Herhstia. N, erinacea, sp. n., Guadeloupe. Id. 1. c. pp. 132-134, pi. xxv.

Sphenocarcinus, g. n., near Mencetius and Huenia, two frontal horns united (accol^s) one to the other. S. corrosus, sp. n., Barbadoes, lOOfath. Id. 1. c. pp. 135 & 136, pi. xvii. fig. 5.

Epialtus : list of known species, .£J. dilatatus, sp. n., St. Thomas, West Indies, bituherculatus (M. E.) and longirostris (Stimps.), West Indies, sul- cirostris (Stimps.), California, figured ; id. 1. c. pp. 138-141, pi. xxvii. figs. 1-6

Acanthonyx petiveri (M. E.) from the West Indies, not specifically dis- tinct from emarginatus (M. E.) and debilis (Dana), from Chili and Peru ; id. 1. c. pp. 144 & 145, pi. xxvii. fig. 7.

Mimulus foliatus (Stimps.) ; id. 1. c. p. 145, pi. xviii. fig. 4, Monterey and Mendocino.

Amathia crassa, sp. n., id. Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 6, between Cuba and Florida, 239 fath.

Lihinia canaliculata (Say) observed in the aquarium at Hamburg to pluck with its claws pieces of seaweed or sponges and place them on its back, where they are attached and grow ; H. Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p, 149.

Lihinia semizonale[-is\ sp. n.. Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7 [1877], p. 103, Lower California.

Pisa erinacea, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 4, between Florida and Cuba, 37 fath.

[H'jOplopisa, g. n. Allied to Pisa, but third maxillipedo much dilated at their antero-external angle. 0. spinipes, sp. n., Gulf of Mexico, id. 1. c. p. 3.

Podopisa, g. n. Near Kaxia and Pisa, external antennae not covered by the rostrum, their basal article with three teeth ; feet very long. P. petersi, sp. n., Mozambique, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 784 & 785, pi. i. figs. 1-5. [The author has afterwards recognized that this is Naxioides, M. Edw.]

Leptomithrax longimanus (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. pi. i. fig. 3.

Paramithrax harhicornis (Latr.) ; id. 1. c. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 2.

Pericera ccelata, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, ^Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 5, Cuba, 175 fath.

Ifalimus hcctori (Micr.s) ; Miei s, /. c. p. 4, pi. i. fig. 1.

DECAPODA (bRACHYUHa).

Crust. 1 8

Parteienopid.e.

LarnSras divided into several genera, L. pmirtalesi and agonus (Stimps.), from Florida, triangulus and hyponcus (Stimps.), California and Mazatlan, figured ; A. Milne-Edwards, Miss sci. M^x. v. pp. 146-153, pi. xxviii. fig. 2, pi. XXX. figs. 2 & 3, pi. xxxi. fig. 1.

Platylambrus, g. n. for Lambrus serratus (M. E.) = crenulatus (Saus- sure) ; id. 1. c. p. 156, pi. xxx. fig. 1, West Indies.

Pisolambrus, g. n. Eyes very large, protruding out of the orbit ; ex- ternal antennae very small. P. nitidus, sp. n., Barbadoes, 100 fath. Id. 1. c. p. 157, pi. xxx. fig. 4.

Solenolambrus fastigatus, sp. n., bellij sp. n., and ,( Stimps.), all

from the Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of Mexico ; id. 1. c. pp. 159-163, pi. xxix. figs. 5 & 6, & pi. xxviii. fig. 4.

Heterocrypta granulata and macrobrachia (Stimps.) ; id. 1. c. pp. 166 & 167, pi. xxix. figs. 3 & 4, West Indies.

Cryptopodia concava (Stimps.) ; id. 1. c. p. 168, pi. xxix. figs. 1 & 2, Gulf of Mexico, 34 fath.

CEthra scruposa (L.) var. scuiata (S. Smith); id. 1. c. p. 170, pi. xxxi. fig. 2, Mazatlan. '

Cancrida?.

Cancer borealis (Stimps.) distinct from irroratus (Say), ranges from Nova Scotia to the West Inc^ies; Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 317.

Actcea cavernosa., sp. n., Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 7, Cape Verde Islands.

ActcBa rueppelli (Krauss.) = rugata (White) = ? hraussi (Heller), and occurs from Mozambique to New Caledonia ; Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 787.

Hypoccelus sculptus (M. E.) = ? Melissa, diverticulata (Strahl) ; very equal in coloration, somewhat different in sculpture ; the large notch on the hand may be intended for alluring and catching small animals, like the hole in the hand of Carpoporus. Id. 1. c. p. 789.

Lophactcea granulosa (Riipp.). Note on its relation to cristata (M. E.) ; id. 1. c. p. 787.

Lophozozymus dodone (Herbst) = Xantho radiatus (M. E.), Mozam- bique ; id. 1. c. p. 789.

Xantho spino-tuberculata (Lockington), from New Zealand ; Kirk, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 397.

Etisus loivimanus (Randall) =s macrodactylus (M. Edw., Lucas) = maculatus (Heller) = convexus (Stimps.), Mozambique ; Hilgendorf, 1. c. p. 791.

Paragalene, g. n. ; external antennae as in Menippe and Galene, but endostome provided with a crest. Cephalothorax with very developed cpimeral region, convex, smooth. P. neapolitana^ sp. n., Naples. Koss- mann. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 253-255.

Myomenippe, subg. n. of Menippe, but the inner edge of the orbit quite

19 Orud.

CRUSTA.CEA.

closed, as in Rueppellia. Men. {Myom.) fornasinii (Biancome), Mozam- bique, and dapUcidens^ sp. n., Celebes ; Hilgendorf, 1. c. pp. 795 & 796.

Earycarcinv^s natalensis (Krauss, as Galene) ; notes on specimens from Mozambique ; id. 1. c. p. 792.

Pilumnus longicornis, sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 794, pi. i. figs. 8 & 9, Inhambane, S.E. Africa.

EpimeluSj g. n. ; allied to Pilumnus, but eye-stalks very long, orbits extended to the hepatic region. E. cessaci, sp. n., Cape Verde Islands. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom., June, 1878, p. 8.

Eriphia Iceviinana (Latr.), var. srnithi (Macleay). Number of frontal teeth variable ; Hilgendorf, 1. c. p. 797.

Trapezia ferruginea (Latr.) = ccerulea (Riipp.) — cymodoce (Dana) = subdentata (Gerst.), and T. cymodoce (Herbst.) = dentifrons (Latr.) = hirtipes (Lucas), both in the Bed Sea. Critical notes ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 407-409.

PoRTUNIDiE.

Carcinus mcenas (L.), almost cosmopolitan, from Cape Cod to New Jersey, at Panama, Sandwich Islands, Bed Sea, Brazil, &c. ; Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 321, and Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 109. Observations on its air breathing, by Van Bees (see in General Subject, supra, p. 6).

Assecla, g. n. Carapace broader than long, convex, smooth ; antero- lateral border five-lobed ; hiatus of the internal angle of the orbit com- pletely closed, tarsus of the fifth pair of feet lanceolate-ovate, as in Car- cinus. A. holothuri[i^ cola, sp. n., Palmyra Island, North Pacific, living in the cloaca of a Holothuria and Lissocarcinus orbicularis (Dana) ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7 [1877] pp. 110-113.

Thalamita. Some notes on the differences of several species ; Hilgen- dorf, 1. c. pp. 800 & 801.

Thalamita integra (Dana) is distinct from T. admete (Herbst), Sandwich Islands ; Streets, 1. c. p. 107.

Neptunus vocans, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1878, p. 6, Cape Verde Islands ; pterygostomic region provided with a row of 25 parallel ridges, against which the upper edge of the hands is rubbed.

Neptunus pelagicus (L.). Some specimens from Mozambique approach N. triluberculatus (Miers) ; Hilgendorf, 1. c. p. 799.

TELPHUSIDiE.

Telphusa flaviatiUs. No metamorphosis, as in Astacus ; B. von Wille- moes-Suhm, Tr. L, S. (2) i. p. 48.

Telphusa. Hilgendorf calls attention to a linear impression in the second joint of the external maxilliped, the situation of which is different in different species. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 802.

Telphusa Jluviatilis, var. = Cancer iberus (Giildenstedt, Eichwald), at Borschom and Lenkoran, Transcaucasia ; E. v. Martens, in O. Schneider’s Naturwiss. Beitriige zur Kenutniss der Kaukasus-lander, p. 35. [First

DECAPODA (brachyuka). Cvust. 20

mentioned as Cancer ibericus, Bieberstein, Mi^m. Mosc. ii. 1809, p. 4, pi. ii.]

Telj)husa edwardsi, andersoniana, hispida, and tumida (Wood-Mason, 1871), described and discussed by the author in Anderson’s “Anatomical and zoological researches during the Yunnan Expedition,” pp. 931-934, Yunnan.

Paratelphusa dayana (Wood-Mason, 1871) ; id. 1. c. p. 935, Upper Burma.

Gecarcinid^.

Cardisoma [probably armatum (Herklots)]. The young leaves the egg in the form of Zoea, somewhat more advanced than that of Carcinus mccnas ; Willemoes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 47, pi. xi. figs. 1-3.

Gonoplacidac.

Discoplax pageiistecheri^ sp. n., Kossmann, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 255, South Sea.

OcYPODlDJ;.

Ocypode arenaria (Say). On its habits; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 337 (see also in General Subject, supra, p. 7).

Gelasimus annulipes and chlorophthalmus (M. E.) ; their differences pointed out by Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 803-805. G. pugi- lator (Desh.), on its habits in the aquarium at Hamburg ; Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 149.

Grapsidte.

Grapsus tenuicrustatus (Herbs t) ; note on the original specimens, by Hilgendorf, 1. c. p. 807.

Grapsus cethiopicus (Hilgend.) = Metopograpsus messor (Forsk.) ; id. 1. c. p. 808.

Flagusia. The known 7 species enumerated, and their differences, synonymy, and geographical distribution pointed out ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 148-152.

Leiolophus[^Lio-'\, Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zeal. 1876, p. 46, new name fov A canthopus {13 1835, preoccupied); the synonymy and geographical distribution, &c., of the 3 known species given ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 153 & 154.

Cyclograpsus occidentalis, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 9, Cape Yerde Islands.

Heterograpsus lucasi (M. E.). A membranaceous globular callosity at the base of the moveable finger in the male described ; P. Mayer, MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 51-53, woodcut. A peculiar apparatus consisting of a crest with two tubercles behind the infra-orbital edge, and another crest at the lower anterior angle of the brachium, which slides forwards easily over the first, but is retained by the tubercles when moving back- wards; Hilgendorf, SB..nat. Fr. 1878, p. 185.

21 Gnist.

CRUSTACEA.

PiNNOTERIDiE.

Elamene \_-nd] wliitei (Miers) : Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zeal. p. 52, pi. i. fig. 4, New Zealand.

Elamena producta, sp. n.‘, Kirk, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 395, woodcut, also Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 466, New Zealand.

Oalappjd.e.

Matuta. Hilgendorf, having examined the original specimens of Fabricius and Herbst, states that M. planipes (Herbst) = rubro-lineata (Miers), planipes (Fabr.) = lunaris (Herbst), and that victor (Fabr) is rightly interpreted by Miers ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 810.

Leucosiidj:.

Myra coalita, sp. n., Zanzibar, M. suhgranulata (Kossmann) = fugax (Fabr.) ; the original specimen of Cancer punctatus (Herbst) belongs really to this genus; Hilgendorf, 1. c. pp. 811 & 812, pi. i. figs. 6 & 7.

ANOMGEA,

Dromudm.

Dromia vulgaris (Lam.). Its habits observed in the aquarium at Ham- burg ; Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 149.

Dromia {Cryptodromia) pentagonalis^ sp. n., and tomentosa (Heller), Ibo, S.E. Africa, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 813 & 814, pi. ii. figs. 1-5, with notes on the pterygostomial teeth of some other species,

p. 812.

Epidromia^ g. n ‘‘ Cephalothorax praesertim dimidio anteriore valde convexus ; margo anterolateralis usque ad angulum labialem productus ; palatum colliculo instructum. Pedes Cryptodromice similes.” E. granu- lata, sp. n.. Red Sea. Kossmann, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 256.

Lithodida!:.

Lithodes arctica (Lam.) [maia ^L.)]. Note on its habits in the aquarium at Hamburg ; Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 150.

HlPPIDiE.

E. Miers gives a review of the known species, dividing them into Hippidce (gg. Remipes^ Mastigochirus^ Hippo) 2indi Albuneidce (gg. Albunea, Lepidops^ Blepharopoda\ and enumerating 6 genera and 22 species, with notes on their geographical distribution and habits ; J. L. S. xiv. pp. 312-336.

Albunea microps (White, MS.) and oxyophthalma (Leach, MS.), spp. nn., Miers, 1. c. pp. 328 & 329, pi. v. figs. 12-15, West Indies.

JL>ECAP0DA (anomura). Criiat. 22

Lepidops (more correct than Lepidopa) myops (Stimps.), California ; id. I c. pp. 332 & 333, pi. V. fig. 16. ^

Hippa emerita (? L., Desm.) = Cancer testadinarius (Herbst) = H. talpoidea (Say), Cape Cod to Brazil ; H. analoga (Stimps.), California to Chili ; asiatica (M. E.), Indian Ocean ; id. 1. c. pp. 323-326, pi. v. figs. 9-11.

Hippa talpoidea (Say) burying in the sand, observed at Cape May, New Jersey ; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 337.

Mastigochirus, new name for Mastigopus (Stimpson, preoccupied) gracilis (Stimps.), China Sea, and quadrilohatus, sp. n., Philippines, Miers, 1. c. pp. 321 & 322, pi. V. figs. 7 & 8.

Remipes testudinarius (Latr.) = emeritus (Herbst) = pacificus and hirtipes (Dana) = marmoratus (Lucas) = pictus (Heller) = ovalis (A. Milne-Edw.), whole Indo-Pacific region ; var. denticulatifrons (White), same distribution ; scutellatus (Fabr.) = cubensis (Saussure) = bar- badensis (Stimps.), Tropical Atlantic and West Indies ; strigillatus (Stimps.), California ; truncatifrons, sp. n., China. Id. 1. c. pp. 316-321, pi. v. figs. 1-6.

PAGURIDiE.

Some observations on IWmg Pagurus bernhardus (L.)^ by C. Terne, Zool. Gart. xix. pp. 250 & 251 ; a specimen living in a shell fixed by the byssal threads of a Mytilus., left it for taking food, but returned rapidly to it ; another emptied a shell full of sand by knocking it with its claws before taking possession.

Eupagurus spinimanus (Miers) ; Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zeal. p. 63, pi. i. fig. 6.

Pagurus (s. strict.) pavimentatus, sp. n., Ibo, S.E. Africa, pedunculatus (Herbst), hungarus (Herbst), and strigatus (Herbst), described from the original specimens, the first and third also found at Ibo, the second without doubt from the East Indies. Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 815-820, pi. iii. figs. 1-5, and pi. ii. fig. 8.

Pagurus deformis (M. E.), rudiment of female orifice in the male, observed by Hilgendorf (see General Subject, supra, p. 8).

Clibanarius meditefraneus, sp. n., Kossmann, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 257, Mediterranean Sea.

Pagurus {Clibanarius) eurysternus, sp. n., Hilgendorf, 1. c. p. 822, pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10, Mozambique.

Ccenobita rugosal^-us"] (M, E.) inhabits shells of 14 quite different genera ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 410.

Ccenobita panamensis (Streets, 1871) = intermedia (Streets,.. 1871) ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 117, Ldwer California.

, Birgus latro (L.). Note by Grube, JB. schles. Ges. 1878, pp. 76-78. On its respiration, by C. Semper, see General Subject, supra, p; 6.

POECELLANIDJ].

Petrolisthes. Synoptical table of the distinguishing characters of twelve species, living on the West Coast of North America, and descriptions of

23 Crust.

CRUSTACEA.

several of them, including P. hirtipes and crenulatus^ P. [Pisosoma) sinui- manuSf gihbosicarpus, setimarlus, and biocellatuSy spp. nn., Gulf of Cali- fornia, W. N. Lockington, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 395-403.

Porcellana (Petrolisthes) mossambica, sp. n., and ? rufescens (Heller), Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 825, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 7, Mozambique.

Petrocheles spinosus (Miers), Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 61, pi. i. fig. 5.

Pachycheles tuber culif era, sp. n., Lockington, 1. c. p. 404, Gulf of Cali- fornia.

Pachycheles barbatus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull, Soc. Philom. June, 1878, p. 9, Cape Verde Islands.

Porcellana cessaci, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 10, Cape Verde Islands. P. rupi- cola (Stimps.), from New Zealand ; Kirk, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 396, with woodcut.

Porcellana transversilineata, sp. n., Lockington, 1. c. p. 405, Gulf of California.

Polyonyx nitidus, sp. n., id. ibid. Lower California.

MAORURA.

Galateid^.

Galatea strigosa (F.). Habits observed in the aquarium at Hamburg ; Bolau, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 150.

/ Galatea bocagii, pseudo-radiata, agniarii, and quanzce, spp. nn., Brjto ^ 1^) Capello, “Description de quelques especes du genre GaZa/ea,’^ Lisbonne :

1 1878, with 4 pis. pp. 7, 8, 9, & 10, pis. iii. & iv., Quanza River, Angola.

1 G. cumingi (Beck), several varieties ; id. 1. c. p. 13, pis. i. & ii.

^ Munida specioea, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 133, Western Africa, 10° N. lat., 17° W. long., 150 fath.

Palin URiDAC.

T. J. Parker describes the stridulating organ of Palinurus vulgaris, consisting of a ridged pad, a minutely hairy flap, and a guiding tubercle situated in the basicerite of the antenna and a lateral ridge on the antennulary sternum of clypeus. The stridulation and the friction of the antenna against the clypeus have been already observed by Leach, and the organ has been described by K. Mobius, Arch. f. Nat. 1867 ; but the author differs from the latter in ascribing the friction to the pad and not to the flap. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 292 & 442-444, pi. xxx.

G. PoucHET states the existence of a “muscle vibrant^’ at the base of the large feelers in Palinurus. Assoc. Fr. vii. (Paris: 1878) p. 756.

Young specimens of Palinurus, probably fasciatus (Fabr.), from Am- boina, only 25 mill, long, but resembling the adult in form ; E. v. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p 132.

Palinurus penicillatus (Olivier) = ehrenbergi (Heller), Red Sea ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 410.

. Palinurellus, g. n., distinct from Palinurus by the rostriform front

Grust. 24

DECAPODA (mACRURA).

extremity of the cephalothorax covering the base of the antonnse and eye- stalks, the feeble antennae, and the nearly smooth surface of the cephalo- thorax; therefore more resembling at first sight. P. gundlachij

sp. n., Cuba, Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 131.

Eryonidj:.

Willemoesia [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 207] leptodactyla, Atlantic in 21° N. lat- and in 35° S. lat., 1900 fath., and crucifera^ Sombrero Island, West Indies, 450 fath. ; genital opening of the male in the latter at the base of the fifth pair of feet, as usually, but in the former at that of the third ; both species described and figured, and the relation to the fossil Eryon pointed out ; Willemoes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 50-56, pi. xii. fig. 10, & pi. xiii. The first of these species dredged near Juan Fernandez, 1375 fath. ; C. S. Bate, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 280, pi. xiii. figs. 4 & 5 ; male organs described, id. 1. c. p. 486, woodcut.

. C. S. Bate discusses the peculiarities of the genera Polycheles (Heller), Pentacheles, g. n. (infra), and Willemoesia (Grote, 1873), and enumerates their species, giving geographical and bathymetrical distribution, rang- ing from 310 (near Patagonia, only 120) to 1900 fath. They probably bur- row in the soft mud of the deep sea ; Rep. Brit. Assoc. Dublin, 1878, pp. 661-564, and Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 273-282.

Polycheles crucifer (Willemoes-Suhm, as Willemoesia), West Indies, 450 fath., helleri, sp. n., Kermadec Island, 520 fath., and haccatus, sp. n., Fiji Islands, 310-315, fath. ; id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 277 & 278, the first, pi. vi. fig. 8.

Pentacheles, g. n. All thoracic feet chelate ; eyes in a notch of the carapace, projecting. P. Icevis, sp. n., Philippine Islands, 500 fath., suhmi, sp. n., Patagonia, 120 fath., gracilis, sp. n., Fiji, 210-610 fath., obscurus, sp. n., New Guinea, 1070 fath., auriculatus, sp. n., Fiji, 610 fath., and euthrix, sp. n. (Willemoes-Suhm, MS.), New Hebrides, 315 fath, ; id. 1. c. pp. 276 & 278-280, the last pi. xiii. figs. 1-3.

A. M. Norman thinks that perhaps PewtocAeZes may perhaps be the other sex of Polycheles ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 382 & 383. Bate replies that he has examined males and females of all three genera ; tom. cit. p. 484.

Astacid^.

T. H. Huxley (P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 752-776) has examined the structure and position of the gills in the freshwater crayfishes. He distinguishes podobranchiae placed on the coxopodite, arthrobranchise on the articular membrane uniting the coxopodites to the thorax, and pleurobranchiae on the epimeron or side-wall of the thorax. A podobranchia is found on the second and third maxilliped and all the thoracic feet, except the last ; one or two arthrobranchife (one anterior, the other posterior) on the same limbs ; one generally on the second maxilliped ; two on the third maxil- liped and the first, second, third, and fourth thoracic foot. The posterior arthrobranchia of the fourth foot in Paranephrops and ParastacuSj the

I

25 Grud.

CliUSTACEA.

one (anterior) of the second maxilliped, and all those of the thoracic feet in Astacoides, are rudimentary ; pleurobranchiee are found only on the segments corresponding with th^ second, third, fourth, and fifth thoracic feet, they are entirely wanting in Cambarus, and are fully developed only in the segment corresponding to the fifth pair in the European cray- fish Astacns, s. strict., and Astacoides. The first maxilliped never has a well-developed gill, but in all subgenera it has a rudimen- tary appendage (epipodite) analogous to a podobranchia . Astacojjsis, CherapSy and Engceus have therefore twenty - one well - developed functionary gills, Paranephrops and Parastacus twenty, Astacus s. str. eighteen, Cambarus seventeen, Astacoides only twelve. On account of these differences and others in the development of the gills themselves, Huxley establishes two groups of freshwater crayfishes : —

1. Potamohiidce. Apices of the podobranchiae separated into a branchial plume and a well-developed lamina ; no well-developed pleuro* branchia on the second, third, and fourth thoracic foot. .First abdominal segment bearing appendages, invariably in the males, usually in both sexes; telson usually completely divided by a transverse suture. Astacus and Cambarus, both belonging to the Northern Hemisphere.

2. Parastacidce. Podobranchim with only the rudiment of a lamina, some of their branchial filaments hooked, the epipodite of the first maxilliped bearing a certain number of branchial filaments; pleuro- branchise of the second, third, and fourth thoracic foot present and well developed (except Astacoides). First abdominal segment without appen- dage in either sex. Telson never completely divided by a transvere suture. AstacopsiSy Cheraps, EngoeuSy Paranephrops, Parastacus, and Astacoides, all belonging to the Southern Hemisphere.

He characterizes the 2 following new genera : —

Parastacus, g. n., p. 771 : number of gills twenty, the same as in Para- nephrops, in other respects like Cheraps ; comprises the South American species Astacus brasiliensis and pilimanus (Martens).

Astacopsis, g. n., p. 764: number of gills twenty-one, the same as in the two other Australian genera Cheraps and Engceus, but in other respects resembling rather Astacoides. Typical species, Astacus franklini, Australia.

Homarus vulgaris, moult described by W. A. Lloyd, Field,^’ May 25th, 1878; abstract, Zool. 1878, p. 226.

[ Thaumastocheles (Wood-Mason, 1874)]. Astacus zaleucus (Zool. Rec. xi. p. 208), fully described by Willemoes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 48-60, pi. X. fig. 1. Eyes and eye-stalks entirely wanting ; chelae very unequally developed ; eight spines at the squamiform appendage of the outer antennae ; genital opening of the male at the base of the third pair of feet. Sombrero Island, West Indies, 450 fath., red coloured.

Thalassinid^.

Gebia hirtifrons (Dana) from New Zealand ; Kirk, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi.

p. 401.

DECAPODA (macrura). Crust. 26

Gehia rugosa, sp. n., Lockington, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 300, Gulf of California. Note on G. pvgetensis (Dana) ; id. 1. c. p. 299.

Callianidea typus (M. E.) found in the Gulf of California ; id. 1. c. p.302.

CrANQONIDvE.

Crangon australis (Hutton, MS.), sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 231, pi. X. fig. A 1, New Zealand, near C. spinosus (Leach).

Stiracrangon allmanni (Kinahan) probably not distinct from Crangon vulgaris (F.) ; Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 89.

Cheraphilus (Kinahan) reunited with Crangon ; id. Bull. Essex Inst. x. p. 55.

Cheraphilus ferox., sp. n., G. 6. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 339, Northern Sea, 62° N. lat. 48° E., 412 fath.

Hippolysmata intermedia^ sp. n., Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 90, Florida. Ilippolyte cuhensis (Martens) also referred to Hippolysmata ; id. 1. c. p. 89.

Tozeuma carolinensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, North Carolina.

Nica edulis (Risso) ; changes of colour, suprd^ General Subject, p. 10.

PASIPHiEID.®.

Hymenodora, g. n. ; body not compressed, membranaceous, cephalo- thorax dilated, eyes very small, rudimentary, &c. ; for Pasiphoea glacialis (Buchhoh). G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 341, Northern Sea, 63° & 64° N. lat., 3° E.-5° W. long., 525-1861 fath.

Atyid^r.

Aty a punctata^ sp. n., Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 91, Haiti.

Atyoida glahra^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 93, Nicaragua.

Caridina nilotica (Roux) P, from Mozambique ; Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 828.

AlPHEIDtE.

Alpheus. The thoracic feet bear an accessory appendage terminating in a booklet, by which a cluster of bristles at the base of the following leg is grasped ; Hilgendorf, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 186, and MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 829, pi. iv. fig. 2.

Alpheus pugilalor, rugimanus^ bouvieriy spp. nn., and streptochirus (Stimpson), A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. June, 1878, pp. 10-12, Cape Verde Islands.

A Ipheus longicarinatus and deuteropus^ spp. nn., Zanzibar, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 833 & 834, pi. iv. figs. 3-10. Note on A. edwardsi (Sav.), from the Red Sea and Mozambique ; id. 1. c. p. 830.

A Ipheus novce-zealandice (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 82, pi. ii. fig. 2.

A lpheus. The known North American species enumerated, and the 1878. [voL. XV.] B 17

27 Crust,

CRUSTACEA.

following described as new : panamensis^ Panama, sulcatus, Panama and Peru, floridanusy Florida, affinis, parvimanus^ and cylindricus^ all from Panama, transverso-dactylua and harfordi, California ; J. S. Kingsley, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 189-199.

W. N. Lockington, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 465-480, gives a synoptical table for distinguishing the North American species, with descriptions of several of them ; 15 belong to the Pacific coast, 2 to the Atlantic, 1, heterocheles (Say), is according to him, common to both coasts. A. tenui- manus, Iceviusculus ^ spinicaudus, and fasciatus, spp. nn.. Gulf of California, larhara, sp. n., Santa Barbara, clamator^ hellimanus, and cequidactylus^ spp. nn., id. P. Cal. Ac. vii. [1876], pp. 35-43, California.

Alpheus minus \jor'\ (Say), recorded from S.W. Colorado ; Ingersoll, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 388, and S. J. Smith, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 329.

Alpheus heterocheles (Say) = armillatus (M. E.) = lutarius (Saussure), ranges from North Carolina to Brazil, and is also found on the West coast of Nicaragua ; Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 329.

Alpheus affinis^ sp. n., id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 195, Panama. This name, being pre-occupied, is changed into normani ; id. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 93.

Betceus cequimanus and longidactylus, spp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. vii. [1876], pp. 35-43, California. The former commensal under the mantle of Haliotis rufescens ; id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 467.

PaL^EMONIDA!].

J. S. Kingsley distinguishes the subfamilies Pontonince and Palcemo- nince as follows : —

Pontonince : second pair of thoracic feet larger than the first, carpus never annulate, mandible without palpus ; Pontonia^ Coralliocarisj Har- p)ilius^ EuryrrhynchuSy Anchistiay Palcemonetes, Urocaris, Typton.

Palcemonince : mandible with palpus ; the other characters the same : Leander, Palcemon^ Hymenoceray and Cryphiops.

Hippolyte restrictus\^-d]y sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1878, p. 12, Cape Verde Islands.

Hippolyte payeri, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 26, pi. i. figs. 1-4, Arctic Sea, 182 metres. Placed iuBythocaris\ G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 340,

Virbius mossambicus, sp. n., Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 836, pi. iv. fig. 1, Zambezi River.

Virbius bijidirostris (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 81, pi. ii.

fig. 1.

Bellidia (Gosse, 1877, Zool. Rec. xiv. Crust, p. 21) = Hippolyte pri- deauxi {luQdiQh) ‘y C. S. Bate, Ann. N. H. (6) ii. pp. 135 & 136, woodcut.

Bythocaris, see Hippolyte.

Pandalus franciscorumy sp. n., Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 94, San Francisco.

Pontonia dornestica (Gibbes, 1851) ; id. 1. c. p. 95.

DECAPODA (mACRURA).

Crust. 28

Conchodytes tridacnce (Peters, 1851) = Pontonia tridacnce (Dana, 1852), distinguished from Pontonia by the short external flagellum of the antennas ; Hilgcndorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 835.

Anchistia americana^ sp. n., Kingsley, 1. c. p: 96, Key West, Florida.

Paloemonetes paludosus (Gibbes, 1851, as Hippolyte) = exilip&s (Stimps.), id. 1. c. p. 97, fresh water of South Carolina.

Palcemon (Fabr., Stimps.) = Macrohrachium (Bate), occurs both in salt and fresh water; list of North American species. Id. Bull. Esse.x Inst. X. pp. 66-68.

Palcemon lepi\do'\dactylus, mosmmhicus, dolichodactylus^ and peterH, spp. nn., Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 837-841, pi. iv..figs. 14-19, the first, third, and fourth from Tette, in the interior of Mozambique, the second from Quillimane, on the coast.

Palcemon \Leander) concinnus (Dana) ?, from Mozambique ; id. 1. c. p. 842.

Palcemon {Leander) fluviatilis (Hutton, MS.), sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 231, pi. x. fig. a 2, Waikato and Taieri Rivers, New Zealand.

Thor., g. n. Antennal spine ; rostrum short, toothed above ; antennulss biflagellate, outer branch very stout. Mandibles without palpi, bifurcate, apical process narrow, proximal process with one acute and one obtuse tooth, and a pubescence of minute curved hooks. Feet of the first pair short, stout ; of the second elongate, slender ; carpus five-annulate. T. floridanus, sp. n., Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 95, Key West, Florida. A special sub-family, Thorince, proposed for it ; id. Bull. Essex Inst. x. p. 64.

Peneidah.

\_Peneus] Penceus. The species in the collection of the British Museum enumerated and discussed. P. hardwickii., Indian Seas ?, dohsoni, Man- galore, spp. nn., described and figured, a synoptic table of, the 25 known species given ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 298-310, pi. xvii. figs. 1-3.

Peneus caramote (Desm.). Larvfe found in the central cavity of Pyro- soma elegans (Leseur) and described ; P. Mayer, MT. zool. Stat. Neap i. pp. 49 & 50.

Peneus semisulcatus (Haan) var. exsulcatus = ? monodon (Fabr.), Quilli- mane, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 843.

Peneus hrevirostris^ sp. n., Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 98, Nica- ragua.

Mangalura, g. n., proposed for Peneus dobsoni [see above], on the sup- position that the rudimentary condition of the fifth pair of legs exists in both sexes, but further researches prove that these legs are rudimentary only in the female and fully developed in the male. Miers, 1. c. p. 303.

Aristeus edwardsianus, Johnson (as Peneus)., described apd the generic difference between Aristeus (Duvernoy, 1841), and Xiphopeneus (Smith), pointed out ; J. Miers, 1. c. pp. 308 & 309, pi. xvii. fig. 3.

Funchalia woodwardi (Johnson, 1867). Note on its mandibles ; id. 1. c. p. 309.

29 Crust,

CRUSTACEA.

Sicyonia furcata^ Miers, 1. c. p. 310, pi. xvii. fig. 4, Sulu Islands ; S. dor- salis, Kingsley, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 97, Florida : spp. nn.

Spongicola venusta (Haan) living within Euplectella aspergillum ; Miers, J. L. S. xiii. p. 607, pi: xxiv. figs. 1 & 2.

Hoplophorus (M. E.). Xiphocaris (Martens) united with this genus ; Kingsley, Bull. Essex Inst. x. p. 68.

SERGESTIDiE.

Sergia remipes (Stimps., 1860), described ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, pp. 120 & 121, North Pacific Ocean. '

SOHIZOPODA.

WiLLEMOES-SuiiM proposes the following arrangement of the families :

9 abdominal segments 7 abdominal segments

8 legs 6 ,,

8 „

4 „

7 „

. Fam. 1. Nebaliidce,

„ 2. Mysidce.

. „ 3. Euphausiidce.

„ 4. Chalaraspidce.

. „ 6. Lophogastridce.

He adds a new deep-sea genus to both the Mysidce and Lophogastridce, distinct by the free dorsal shield, but there are also deep-sea Schizopods with fastened shield, as Euphausia. Tr. L. S. (2) i. [1876] pp. 44 & 46.

Nebalia longipes, sp. n., distinguished from the species hitherto known by the form of its legs more approaching the Schizopods than the Phyllo- pods; found in Harrison Sound, Bermudas. Id. 1. c. pp. 26-28, pi. vi. ^ $ described.

Erythrops glacialis, sp. n., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 342, Northern Sea, 64*^ N. lat. 6® E. long., 498 fath.

Parerythrops abyssicola and spectabilis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 343, Northern Sea. 610 and 63° N. lat. 4° E. long., 200-400 fath.

Fetalophthalmus [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 226]. Carapace not connected with the five posterior segments of the pereion (thorax) ; breeding lamellae on the seven pectoral appendages ; legs simple, terminated by a claw ; no branchiae ; no eyes, eye-stalks with spherical termination. Male with rudimentary carapace ; the first antennae, the mandibular palpus, and the first gnathopod transformed into prehensile organs. P. armiger, Mid- Atlantic, from 2® N. lat., 2600 fath., to Tristan d Acunha, 100 fath., Willemoes-Suhm, 1. c. pp. 40-44, pi. vii.

Chiromysis harpax, sp. n., Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 846, pi. iv. figs. 11 & 12, Ibo, S.E. Africa.

Euphausia simplex, sp. n., distinct from all known species by the want of accessory eyes ; very long olfactory hairs on the enlarged first an- tennae. South Atlantic, 36° S. lat., 1900 fath., 84 mm. long. Willemoes- Suhm, 1. c. p. 46.

Euphausia gibbosa, sp. n.. Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, 1877, p. 122, North Pacific, 30° N. l it.

SCHIZOPODA — ABtPHlPODA.

Crust, 80

Cyrtopia rostrata (Dana). Specimens without the slightest evidence of gills ; id. 1. c. p. 123, Pacific, 3^ N. lat.

Gnathophausia [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 210] fully described; distinct from Lophogaster (Sars) by the carapace being in no connection with the five posterior segments of the pereion (thorax), a palpus on the first maxilla, accessory eyes on the second maxilla, all the gnathopods and pereipods (maxillipeds and thoracic feet) leg-like, the latter showing subjoints on their penultimate joint. G. gigas, 142 mm. long, Atlantic between Ber- mudas and Azores, 2200 fath. ; zoea, Atlantic from the Azores to Rio S. Francisco, Brazil, at various places, 750-1650 fath. ; gracilis, sp. n., Atlantic 1® N. lat., 1500 fath., Willemoes-Suhm, 1. c. pp. 28-37, pi. ix. & pi. X. figs. 2-4.

Chalaraspis, g. n., establishing a new family Chalaraspi [dt] dee agree- ing with the Lophogastridee in the position and shape of the branchiae, the breeding lamellae, and the pleopods (abdominal feet), but distinct by only four leg-like appendages and four maxillipeds. C. unguiculata, sp. n., the commonest deep-sea Schizopod in the mid-Atlantic down to 35° S. lat., 350-2500 fath., bright red, 35 mill. long. Willemoes-Suhm, /. c. pp. 37-40, pi. viii.

STOMAPODA.

Squilla monodactyla, sp. n., Milne-Edwards, {Bull. Soc. Philom. June 1878, p. 13, Cape Yerde Islands.

Squilla indefensa, sp. n., Kirk. Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 394, with woodcut ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 466.

Squilla drmata (M.-Edw.) var. from New Zealand; id, 1. c, p. 401.

CUMACEA.

Diastylis spinulosa, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 28, pi. i. fig. 5, Arctic Sea.

Diastylis himarginatus[^ta~\, sp. n., 0. S. Bate, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 409 & 410, with woodcut. Coast of Aberdeen. This = D. spinosa (Norman, 1868) ; Norman, op. cit ii. p. 383, footnote. Redescribed more accurately and considered specifically distinct ; G. Sim, tom. cit. pp. 453-455, pi. xviii. figs. 3-5.

AMPHIPODA.

F. Leydig discusses the structure of the antennae and their appendages (of which the feather-like bristles are supposed to be sensitive organs), the eyes, the intestine, &c., in Gammarus; Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 225-243, pis. ix. & x. figs. 11-13.

Amphipods in sponges; a large number enumerated by H. J. Carter, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 157 ; a»d T. R. Steering, tom. cit. pp. 427 & 428.

31 Grunt.

CRUSTACEA.

Orchestiidjc.

Talitrus locusta (L.) fully described from Baltic specimens by Zaddach, Schr. Ges. Konigsb. 1878, pp. 21-26, with woodcuts.

Talitrus novce-zealandim (Dana) = Talorchestia quoyana (M.-Edw.) ? ; Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 236.

Nicea novce-zealandice, fimhriata, and ruhra, spp. nn., Thomson. 1. c. pp. 235 & 236, pi. X. fig. b 1-3, New Zealand.

GaMMARIDJ].

Lysianassa kranyeri (Bate) from New Zealand, described ; Thomson, 1. c. p. 237.

Aristias tumidus (Kroyer); Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 30, pi. ii. figs. 1-7 j Arctic Sea.

Anonyx lagena (Kroyer) ; id. 1. c. p. 29, pi. i. figs. 6-15, Arctic Sea.

Anonyx (Kroyer ?) ; Miers, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 244,

pi. ii. fig. 2, Discovery Bay, Arctic America.

Onesimus edwardsi (Kroyer) ; id. 1. c. p. 245, pi. ii. fig. 3, Discovery Bay and Floeberg Beach, 81®-82® N. lat.

Onesimus litoralis (Kroyer) ; Heller, 1. c. p. 31, pi. ii. figs. 8-16, Arctic Sea.

Pterygocera (Latr., 1825, = Sulcator^ Bate, 1854) arenaria (Slabber, 1778), found near Falsterbo and Sandhammaren in the South Baltic, and fully described by 0. Bovallius ; he establishes for it a distinct subfamily, Pterygocerince, distinguished from the Pontoporince and Phoxince by the body being not much compressed, by the unguiculate dactylus of the first pair of gnathopods and the ‘double very small dactylus of the second pair, also by the spoon-shaped last articles of the first and second pairs of pereiopods, by the second joint of the mandibular palpi being larger and longer than the third ; and by the telson not being bifid, but simple and only incised. Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iv. No. 8, 27 pp. 4 pis.

Amphilochus sabrince, sp. n., Tenby, with descriptive and critical note on A. concinna (Stebbing) and manudens (Bate), Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 364-367, pi. xv. figs. 1 & 2.

Lilliehorgia cequicornis, sp. u., G. 0. Sara, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 355, Northern Sea, 63*’ N. lat., 4® E. long., 417 fath.

Pleustes euacanthuSj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 357, Northern Sea, 62° N. lat., 1° E. long., 412 fath.

Dexamine pacifica, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 238, pi. x. fig. B 4, New Zealand.

Atylus dania, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 238, pi. x. fig. c 1, New Zealand (named after Prof. Dana j rectius dance).

Pherusa novce-zealandice^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 239, pi. x. fig. c 2, New Zea- land.

Halirages quadridentatus, sp. n., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 357, Northern Sea, 63° N. lat., 3° E. long., 525 fath.

Calliope Iceviuscula (Kroyer) = Amphithoe ralhhii (Zaddach) = A.

AMPHIPODA.

Oriist, 32

norvegica (Rathke), described from Baltic specimeus ; Zaddach, Schr. Ges. Konigsb. 1878, pp. 36-39, with woodcut.

Calliope didactyla, and fluviatilis^ spp. nn., Thomson, 1. c. p. 240, pi. x. figs, c 3 & 4, New Zealand, the former among kelp on the beach, the latter in freshwater round Dunedin.

Amphithopsis pulchella^ sp. n., Sars, 1. c. p. 358, Northern Sea, 64^ N. lat., 10® W.long., 300 fath.

Cleippides quadricuspis, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 32, pi. iii. figs. 1-16, Arctic Sea.

Gammarus pulex (L.), roeseli (Gervais), and (Koch). On their

differences and distribution in Southern and Western Germany, with account of old and recent figures of them ; F. Ley dig, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 244-251.

Gammarus locusta (Fabr.) described from Baltic specimens, and differ- ences of the young state pointed out ; Zaddach, Schr. Ges. Konigsb. 1878, pp. 27-32, with woodcut.

Gammarus barhimanus, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 241, pi. X. fiig. D 1, New Zealand.

Mcera tenella^ sp. n., G. 0. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 359, Northern Sea.

Paramcera tenuicornis (Dana, as Melita), Miers, Cat. Crust. N. Zeal, p. 127. Must be replaced in Melita ; Thomson, 1. c. p. 241, pi. x. fig. C 5, New Zealand.

Melita palmata (Leach) described from Baltic specimens ; Zaddach, 1. c, pp. 32-35, with woodcut.

Amathillopsis spiniger, g. & sp. nn., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 35, pi. iii. figs. 17-22, pi. iv. figs. 1-8 (fully described, but generic characters not pointed out) , Arctic Sea.

Stimpsonia chelifera (Bate), from Torbay, fully described and resem- blance of the female to those of Aora gracilis and Microdeutopus ano- malus pointed out; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 31 & 35, pi. v. figs. 2-3.

Microdeutopus (Costa) may be united with Aora (Ki;6yer), Autonoe (Bruzelius), and Stimpsonia (Bate) ; Stebbing, 1. c. p. 369.

Gammaropsis (Lilljeborg) = Eurystheus (Bate) ; id. 1. c. p. 369.

Podoceropsis (A. Boeck) = Ncenia (Bate), may also be united with the preceding ; id. 1. c. p. 369.

Podoceropsis intermedia, sp. n. , Stebbing, 1. c. p. 367, pi. xv. fig. 3, no locality indicated, but probably from Tenby.

Callimerus [Zool. Rec. xiii. Crust, p. 13] ; generic characters stated by Stebbing, op. cit. i. p. 36. It is not sufficiently distinct trom Amphilochus ; id. op. cit. ii. p. 367.

COEOPHIIDAC.

Clydonia longipes (Dana) ; complete specimen described by Streets, Bull. U. s'. Nat. Mus. 1877, No. 7, p. 124, North Pacific.

Glauconome plumipes (Norman, as Unciola'), ? doubtful specimens.

38 Crust.

CRUSTACEA.

62<^-63” N. lat., 412-417 fath., described ; G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 360.

Dry ope (Bate) is scarcely distinct from Unciola (Say), the secondary branch of the antennae being present in D. crenato-palmata ; Stebbing, Ann. N, H. (5) ii. p. 369.

DuLICBIIDAi}.

DuUchia JiirticorniH^ sp. n., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 361, Northern Sea, 62® N. lat., 1® E. long., 412 fath.

Hypbriid.®.

Hyperia tricuspidata, sp. n., Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, 1877, p. 125, North Pacific.

Lestrigonus spinidorsalis, sp. n., C. S. Bate, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 411, Aberdeen. Is the male of Hyperia ; Norman, op. cit. ii. p. 383, footnote : this acknowledged by Bate, 1. c. pp. 487-489.

Cystisoma neptuni (Guerin, 1842) = Thaumops pellucida (Willemoes- Suhm, 1873). Maxillae and maxillipeds described, and sexual difference pointed out ; it may establish a new family, Cystisom \_at] idee. Wille- moes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 24 & 25, pi. xi. figs. 4-8.

Themisto antarctica (Dana), described from New Zealand specimens ; the young, contained in the incubatory pouch of the female, have the gnathopoda not fully developed, but the pleopoda as in the adult, and approach Hyperia in general appearance. Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 242-244.

Phrontmid^e.

Peculiar glands of unknown function in the sixth and seventh pair of thoracic appendages of this family described ; P. Mayer, MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. p. 40.

Phronima sedentaria (Forsk.) and Phronimella elongata (Claus, 1862) observed at Naples, with notes on their envelopes, those of the latter not showing the microscopical structure of the Tunicata ; id. 1. c. pp. 40-48, pi. i.

Phronima observed to enter into a living Ahyla or Salpa^ devour the polyp or nucleus, and use the empty envelope as a house for itself ; id. 1. c. p. 46.

Phronima pacifica^ sp. n., Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, 1877, p. 128, Pacific, 4® and 21® N. lat.

AnchylonyXf g. n., very near Phronima ; both pairs of antennas present, long ; gnathopods not subchelate, nor very reduced in size j chelae of the third pair of thoracic feet less developed. A. hamatas, sp. n., Pacific, 34® N. lat. Id. 1. c. pp. 130 & 131.

Typhidj:.

Platyscelus baiei, sp. n., Streets, 1. c. p. 133, Pacific, 21® N. lat.

AMPHIPQDA.

Crust, 34

riatyscelus intermedium^ sp. d., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 244 & 245, pi. X. fig. D 4, New Zealand.

Amphipronoe serrulata, sp. n.. Streets, 1. c. p. 134, Pacific, 21® N. lat.

OxyCEPHALIDJC.

H. Streets characterizes this family, which is distinct from the Phroni- midce by the mandibular palpus being present in the iftale. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 277.

Oxycephalus tuherculatus (S. Bate), bulhosus, and scleroticus, spp. nn.. Streets, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 278-282, pi. ii. figs. 1-3, Pacific. The former also in Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 136.

Leptocotis, g. n., intermediate between Oxycephalus and Rhahdosoma Body long and slender ; superior antennae curved in the male, straight in the female ; the sixth abdominal segment (the fifth and sixth fused) elongated ; the caudal appendages long, linear. L. spinifera, sp. n., Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 137, and P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 283, pi. ii. fig. 6, Pacific.

Calamo{r\rhynchus, g. n., near Rhahdosoma, Body elongate, slender, head large, depressed, produced anteriorly to the eyes in a broadly ex- panded triangular rostrum ; the sixth segment of the abdomen long and narrow ; caudal appendages long and linear, telson short, triangular. C. pellucidus^ sp. n., id. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 285, pi. ii. fig. 5.

Rhahdosoma whitii (Bate) and armatum (M. E., Adams & White), from the Pacific, described ; id. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 286-290, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 7.

CAPRELLIDiE.

Caprella. A. Gamkoth gives a full description of the external parts and anatomy of a species which lives in numbers on Bugula neritina, in the port of Trieste, probably C. oequilihra (Bate), and adds also some notes on. its development. The young animal, just hatched from the egg, has the full number of extremities, but their shape and the number of the joints of the feelers is somewhat different from those in the adult. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 101-126, pis. viii.-x.

Caprella horrida, sp. n., = spinosissima (Norman, nec Stimpson) ; G. O. Sars. Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 362, Northern Sea, 62® N. lat., 1® E. long., 412 fath.

Caprella fretensis, sp. n,, Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 31, Salcombe. The author (p. 33) calls attention to the position of the pair of spines at the palm of the hinder legs, which is correlated to other generic char- acters in this family.

Caprella caudata^ sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 246, pi. x. fig. D 5, New Zealand.

Caprella novce-zealandicje^ sp. n., Kirk, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 393, also Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 465, New Zealand.

Caprellina, g. n., intermediate between Cercops and Cap>rella. Bran- chiae attached to the second pair of gnathopoda ; first two pairs of pereio-

35 Crust.

OKUSTACEA.

poda represented by branchiae, third pair feebly developed, two posterior pairs well developed, equal. First and second pairs of pleopoda rudi- mentary in the male, the rest obsolete. (7. novce-zealandice^ sp. n., New Zealand. Thomson, 1. c. p. 247, pi. x. fig. d 6.

ISOPODA.

Tanaid^.

Tanais islandicus, Reikiavik, Iceland, and veringi, Northern Sea, 63^^ N. lat. 4*^ E. long., 417 fath., spp. nn., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, pp. 346 & 347.

Paratanais algicola, limicola^ and cceca, spp. nn., Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) XV. pp. 377-379, New England.

Apseudea cceca^ sp. n., Willem oes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 23 & 24, pi. xii. figs. 1-9, Azores, 1000 fath.

Anthueid^.

Paranthura arctica^ sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 38, pi. iv. figs. 9-12, Arctic Sea.

Ptilanthura, g. n. Flagellum of antennulae multi-articulate, with dense whorls of fine slender hairs, interrupted on the inner side. Eyes distinct. Pleon imperfectly segmented, elongate. Maxillipeds two-jointed. P. tenuis, sp. n., Noauk Harbour, Connecticut, and Casco Bay, Maine. Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 377.

Peanizidj}.

Anceus stygius and hirsutus, spp. nn., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, pp. 348 & 349, Northern Sea, 63-65® N. lat., 4® E.-7® W. long., 400-1200 fath.

iDOTEIDiE.

Idotea sabini (Kroyer) var., Sars, 1. c. p. 350, Northern Sea.

Idotea elongata (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 93, pi. ii. fig. 3. I. affinis (Miers) j note by Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 23^. Both from New Zealand.

Idotea lacustris, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 251. Toma- hawk Lagoon, near Dunedin, New Zealand, feeding on the ova of Galaxias.

Chiridotea, g. n. First three pairs of legs terminated by prehensile hands, in each of which the carpus is short and triangular, the propodus robust, and the dactylus capable of complete fiexion. Antennae with an articulate flagellum. Head dilated laterally. Operculum vaulted, with two apical plates. Type, Idotea cceca (Say), also 1. entomon (L.), sabini (Kroyer), and tuftsi (Stimps.). Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 374.

Synidotea, g. n. Antennae with an articulated flagellum. Epimeral sutures not evident above. Pleon apparently composed of two segments.

ISOrODA.

Crust. 36

united above, but separated at the sides by short incisions. Operculum with a single apical plate. Palpus of maxillipeds three- jointed. Type, Idotea nodulosa (Kroyer). Harger, 1. c. p. 374.

Arcturus hajffini, var. n. feildeni\ Miers, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 243, pi. ii. fig. 1, Floeberg Beach, 82° 27' N. lat.

Arcturus linearis^ new name for gracilis (Stebbing, Tr. Devon Ass. 1874) ; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 36.

Arcturus hystrix, sp. n., Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 350, Nor- thern Sea, 62° N. lat., 1° E. long., 412 fath.

Leachia granulata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 351, Northern Sea, same locality.

Astacilla (= Leachia, Johnst.) americana, sp. n,, Harger, 1. c. p. 374, St, George’s Bank, New England, on Primnoa.

Munnopsid^.

Eurycope gigantea, sp. n., Sars, 1. c. p. 353, size 33 mill,. Northern Sea, 63° N. lat., 3° E. long., 525 fath.

Eurycope rohusta, sp. n., Harger, 1. c., p. 375, Gulf of St. Lawrence, 220 fath.

Asellidj).

Asellus aquaticus (L.). Leydig gives anatomical and histological notes on the antennae, eyes, skin, and respiratory organs ; Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. pp. 251-265, pis. x.-xii. (partly). Rabl. Ruckhard opposes the view that the fine featherlike bristles on the antennae are sensitive ; SB. nat. Fr. 1878, pp. 148 & 149.

AsellUs cavaticus (Schiodte) : differences from aquaticus (L.); Leydig Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. p. 268.

Nannoniscus hicuspis, sp. n., G. 0. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 352, Northern Sea, 63-65° N. lat., 3° E.-7° W. long., 500-1100 fath.

Oniscidje.

F. Leydig describes the structure of the antennae and eyes, the sculp- ture of the skin the respiratory organs and their opercular plates, in the terrestrial Isopoda of Germany ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 251-265, pi. X. figs. 14-25, & pis. xi. & xii. He also gives several interesting notes on the differences and habits of the known species occurring in Southern Germany, chiefly (Brandt), 3 species of Itea, Oniscus

murarius (Cuv.), Porcellia armadilloides (Lereb.), scaber and pictus (Brandt) ; 1. c. pp. 265-271.

Ligia quadrata (Hutton, MS.), sp. n., Thomson, Tr N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 232, pi. X. fig. A 4, Dunedin, New Zealand.

Oniscus punctatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 232, pi. x. fig. a 3, Dunedin, New Zealand.

Actoniscus, g. n. Eyes small; antennae geniculate at the third and fifth segments ; flagellum four- jointed ; terminal segment of maxillipeds lamelliform ; legs all alike ; pleon of six distinct segments ; basal seg- ments of Uropoda dilated and simulating the coxae of the preceding seg-

37 Crust.

CRUSTACEA.

ments ; rami both styliform. A . ellipticus^ sp. n., New Haven, Connec- ticut. Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 373.

PorcelUo reaumuri (Audouin), from Baku ; Hartmann, in O. Schneider’s Naturwiss. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasus-lander, p. 35.

PorcelUo graniger and zealandicus (Miers); Miers, Crust. New Zeal, pp. 99 & 100, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 7, New Zealand.

Armadillo inconspicuus (Miers) ; id. 1. c. p. 95, pi. ii. fig. 4, New Zea- land.

Cuharis rugulosus (Miers) ; id. 1. c. p. 96, pi. ii. fig. 5, New Zealand.

Scyphax intermedins (Miers); id. 1. c. p. 102, pi. ii. fig. 8, New Zealand.

Actoecia aucklandica, sp. n., Auckland Islands, and A. euchroa (Dana), Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. pp. 249 & 250.

SPH.EROMATlDiE.

Sphceroma tuherculato crinita\^-tum~\^ sp. n., Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 846, pi. iv. fig. 13, Mozambique.

Isocladus spiniger (Dana, as Sphceroma') ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal, p. 113, pi. iii. fig. 6, New Zealand.

Cycloidura, name proposed for Cyclura (J. L. S. xii.), which is pre- occupied ; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 36.

Cymodocea granulata and convexa (Miers) ; Miers, 1. c. p. 114, pi. iii. figs. 6 & 6.

Dynamena huttoni, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 234, pi. x. fig. A 6, New Zealand.

Nesea cuniculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 234, pi. x. fig. A 7, New Zealand.

Amphoroidea falcifer (Hutton, MS.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 233, pi. vi. fig. A 6, New Zealand. Perhaps = australiensis (Dana).

Serolidac.

Serolis latifrons (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p._117, pi. iii. fig. 7.

CymOTHOIDA!].

On their development and the sexual difference in relation to age, see General Subject, suprd^ p. 9.

Cirolana multidigitata (Dana, as JEga) = AEga hirta (White), living in Meyerina claviformis (Gray) and in other sponges from the Philip- pines ; Miers, J. L. S. xiii. p. 511, pi. xxiv. figs. 6-11.

Cirolana rossi (Miers) ; Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 109, pi. iii. fig. 3, New Zealand.

AEga spongiophila (Semper, 1867) living within Euplectella aspergillum \ Miers, J. L. S. xiii. p. 600, pi. xxiv. figs. 3-5.

Nerocila rhabdota^ sp. n., Senegal, on Psettus sehce^ and N. dolichostylis, sp. n., Amoy, Koelbel, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. i. pp. 9 & 11, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3.

Emphylia^ g. n. Near Nerocila^ but with the basal joints of the inner antennae touching each other ; first two abdominal segments provided

ISOPODA, PHYLLOPODA.

Crust. 38

with spiniform epimera. E. ctenojphora, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 13-15, pi. ii. fig. 4, Akyab, East Indies.

Anilocra allocercea^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 7, pi. ii. fig. 1, Sumatra.

Livoneca pterygota^ Amboina, and sinuata^ Sicily, on Cepola riibescens^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 5 & 6, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5,

Livoneca no\)(x,-xealandica (Miers) ; Miers, Orust. New Zeal. p. 106, pi. iii. fig. 2, New Zealand.

Ceratothoa oxyrrhynchcBna^ Japan, and steindachneri^ Lisbon, on Pagrus vulgaris, spp. nn., Koelbel, 1. c. pp. 1 & 3, ph i. figs. 1 & 2 ; C. trigono- cephala (Leach), p. 2, fig, 3.

Ceratothoa trigonocephala (M. Edw.), from New Zealand, described ; Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 233.

Ceratothoa lineata (Miers); Miers, Crust. New Zeal. p. 105, pi. iii. fig. 1.

jMgathoa loliginea, sp. n., Harger, Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 276, New Haven, Connecticut, on the mouth of a Squid.

BoPYRlDiE.

General remarks on the biology and development of the known genera, and list of the authors ; P. Fraisse, Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 404-437.

Entoniscus cavolinii, sp. n. (known to Cavolini in 1787), in the visceral cavity of Grapsus marmoratus (F.) and Carcinus mcenas (L.), Naples. The first larval stage is provided with two pairs of antennse (the pos- terior very long), six pairs of thoracic feet (the first prehensile), and five pairs of natatory abdominal feet ; second larval stage unknown ; adult animal wormlike, segmentation obsolete, four pairs of branchial appen- dages at the hinder half of the body, cavity of the head, trunk, and peculiar lateral lobes filled with eggs. Fraisse, 1. c. pp. 382-403, pis. xx. & xxi.

Cryptoniscus (Buchholz). A monograph, with historical, anatomical, and morphological observations. The male is always free, and represents the typical form ; the female fixes itself in all species but one on Cir- ripeds, chiefly Peltogastridm, and becomes entirely deformed ; copulation has been observed. In the second larval stage, the first two pairs are very short, prehensile, and the sixth and seventh are different from the preceding ; abdominal feet two-branched ; the rectum has a bottle- shaped, dark, pigmented dilatation, which exhales a penetrating smell. Eleven species are distinguished and described, including as new: — C. paguri, Mahon, on Peltogaster rodriguezi, G. macrophthalmus, Naples, on P. curvatus (Kossm.), and C. curvatus, Naples, on Sacculina neglecta. Fraisse, 1. c. pp. 239-296, pis. xii.-xv.

PHYLLOPODA.

BRANCHIPODIDiE.

Branchipus found in a fossil state in the Eocene freshwater limestone of Gurnet Bay, Isle of Wight; P. Geol. Soc. 1878, abstract in Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 99.

39 Crust.

CRUSTACEA.

Branchijjus arcticus (Verrill), var. ? from Discovery Bay ; Miers, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 246, pi. iii. fig. 1.

Apodidj:.

Lepidurus couesi (Packard, 1875) and hilobatiis, spp. nn., Verrill, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877] pp. 177 & 178, Montana and Colorado.

Lepidurus hirki and compressus, spp. nn., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. . 260, pi. xi. figs, E 4 & 6, New Zealand.

P

LiMNADllDJ].

Limnadia hermanni (Brongn.) [lenticularis^ L.]. Note on its occurrence in Mecklenburg ; only specimens of the size of 8 mm. and with 22 pairs of feet have been found, but including females with well-developed egg- clusters, to the end of August ; segmentation of the body, nervous system, and ovary described. No male has been found. F. Spangenberg, wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. pp. 474-492.

Eulimnadia ampleximana^ sp. n., Packard, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877] p. 174, Kansas.

Lymnetis [Amw-] hrevifrons^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 172, woodcut, Kansas, compared with some other species.

CLADOCERA.

A. Weismann discusses the highly-coloured spots found in some Cladocera^ most striking in Latena, also in Sida, Holopedium^ Bytho- trepheSj Polyphemus, and Eurycercus, and exceptionally in some speci- mens of Daphnella hrachyura and Daphnia pulex. In Eurycercus {lamel- latus^ these coloured spots are limited to the female, in the others they occur in both sexes and in parthenogenetic females, but are generally most beautiful in the females during the sexual period. The author thinks that they are purely ornamental, and appeared originally on the females as an attraction for the males (in Sida, which rests in a reversed position, they are only on the ventral side), and afterwards passed by heredity to the males and parthenogenetic females. As in Sida crystallina, the spots are different in specimens from different captures ; the author concludes that these ornamental colours were acquired after the ice-period of Middle Europe. The numerical relations of the sexes are also dis- cussed, with the conclusion that generally at the beginning of the sexual period the males are fewer than the females, but afterwards, if not in equal numbers, at least in sufficient for fecundating all the females. As to the sexual differences, the antennae and their olfactory filaments are generally more developed in the males, but are in Bythotrephes equally poor and in Latona equally richly developed. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 123-165, pi. vii. ; abstract in Nature, xviii. p. 226.

W. Kurz discusses the peculiarities of those Cladocera which live on muddy ground ; they are generally clumsy, vaulted and broad, thick- skinned, with relatively short natatory organs, mobile feelers and reduced

CLADOCERA.

Crust. 40

eyes. The genera Streblocerus, Acantholeberis, Ilyocryptus, Leydigia, Alona, PleuroxuSy section Rhypophilus, and Monospilus, come within this description. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 393-396.

Males and ef hippia in the females are sometimes found during spring and summer in the genera Daphnia, Ceriodaphnia, and ^imocephalus ; Lutz, SB. Ges. Leipz. v. p. 40.

Observations on strange coloration in some Cladocera ; id. 1. c. pp. 39 & 40.

SiDIDiE.

Sida crystallina (Moll.). Specimens from Lake Constance have rose- coloured, others from a small lake, “ Alpsee ” (Bavaria), blue, spots on the ventral side ; Weismann, 1. c. p. 128, pi. vii. figs. 4 & 4 A.

Daphnella exspinosa, sp. n., Birge, Not. Cladoc. p. 3, pt. 2, figs. 1-4, Massachusetts.

Latena setifera (Miill.), richly coloured ; Weismann, 1. c. p. 125, pi. vii. figs. 3 A-D.

Holopedimn gibberum (Zaddach), ornamental colours ; id. 1. c. p. 131.

DAPHNIIDiE.

Daphnia Icevis, sp. p., and pulex (Geer), var. n. deniiculata ; Birge, Not. Cladoc. pp. 12 & 11, pi. ii. figs. 5-7, & pi. i. fig. 11, Massachusetts and Wisconsin.

Daphnia brevicauda^ sp. n.. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877] p. 154, Colorado.

Daphnia obtusata, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 261, pi. xi. fig. E 2, New Zealand.

Daphnia hyalina (Leydig), var. n. muelleri^ — pellucida (P. E. Muller) ; Lutz, SB. Ges. Leipz. v. p. 37, Leipzic.

Simocephalus americanus, sp. n., Birge, Not. Cladoc. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 9, “ everywhere common ” (Massachusetts and Wisconsin).

Simocephalus intermediuSy sp. u., Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 106, pi. iii. fig. 1, Kerguelen Island.

Ceriodaphnia dentata, consors, and cristata, spp. nn., Birge, 1. c. pp. 4-6, pi. i. figs. 1-4, & pi. ii. figs. 8 & 9, Massachusetts and Wisconsin.

Scapholeberis nasuta, sp. n , and mucronata (Miill.) ? ; id. 1. c. pp. 9 & 8, pi. i. figs. 8-10 & 7, North America (Massachusetts or Wisconsin).

Macrothrix boergeni, sp. n., Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 108, pi. iii. fig. 2, Kerguelen Island.

Ilyocryptus. Accurate description of the genus generally and of the three known species : sordidus (Lievin), agilis, sp. n., Kuttenberg, in Bohemia, and acutifrons (G. 0. Sars). Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. pp. 396-410, pi. xviii.

Lynceid.®.

Eurycercus lamellatus (Miill.). Female only ornamentally coloured ; Weismann, 1. c. p. 135.

41 Crust.

CRaSTACEA.

Alona acanthocercoides (Fischer): male described; Lutz., SB. Ges. Leipz. V. p. 41.

Alona angulata, porrecta, a.nd glacialis^ spp. nn., Birge, Not. Cladoc. pp. 28-30, the two former pi. i. fig. 16, & pi. ii. fig. 16, Massachusetts.

Alona weineckij sp. n., Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 108, pi. iv. figs. 3 & 4, Kerguelen Island.

Alonopsis media^ sp. n., Birge, 1. o. p. 32, pi. i. figs. 14 & 15, North America.

Graptoleberis inermis, sp. n., Birge, 1. c. p. 26, pi. i. fig. 17, Wisconsin and Massachusetts.

Pleuroxus procurvus, straminius [-eusl^ insculptus, unidens, hamatus, and acutirostris, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 16-23, pi. i. figs. 19-22, & pi. ii. figs. 11-15, Massachusetts.

Pleuroxus wittsteini, sp. n.. Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 109, pi. iv. figs. A & B, Kerguelen Island.

Chydorus minutus, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 262, pi. xi. fig. E 3, New Zealand.

CrepidocercuSj g. n. Head immovable, rostrum sharp, short ; antennae bearing eight setae and three spines ; post-abdomen shoe-shaped, much compressed laterally, bearing numerous bristles scattered somewhat irregu- larly over its surface ; ventral margin of the valves fringed with some- what long plumose setae. C. sctiger, sp. n., Wisconsin : remarkable by the extreme suddenness of its movements ; Birge, 1. c. pp. 24-26, pi. i. fig. 18.

Copechcete, g. n. Shell oval-oblong, rounded behind, without large spines ; no eye-spot before the eye ; thoracic feet fiat, armed with strong claws and long divergent bristles ; in other respects allied to Bosmina. C. elongata, affinisy fissa, awd armoricanay spp. nn., Brest, in the sea, found below stones and in the stomach of fishes. The author thinks that they will form a new family, “ Copechetiens.^' Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. No. 15, 20 pp., pi. 12.

POLYPHEMIDJ].

Polyphemus oculus (Miill.), ornamental colours ; Weismann, 1. c. p. 133, pi. vii. fig. 2.

Bythotrephes longimanus (Leydig), ornamental colours ; id. 1. c. p. 132, pi. vii. fig. 1.

OSTRACODA.

Brady’s monograph of the Ostracoda of the Antwerp Crag, Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 379-409, pis Ixii -Ixix., may be mentioned here, as most of the genera and several species are still living.

Cypris grandis. altissima, and monSy spp. nn.. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877] p. 151-153, Colorado.

Cypris ciliatay viridiSy littoralisy spp. nn., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 253, pi. xi. figs. A 1-3 & B 1, New Zealand, the two former in fresh, the last in brackish water.

Crust. 42

OSTRACODA, COPEPODA.

Candona aUlefeldi, sp. n., Studer, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. p. 110, pi. iv. fig. 5, Kerguelen Island.

Cy there atra and truncata, spp. nn., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 254, pi. xi. figs. A 2 & c 1 & 2, Otago Harbour, New Zealand.

Loxoconcha punctata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 255, pi. xi. figs, b 3, Otago Har- bour, New Zealand.

Philomedes agilis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 257, pi. xi. figs, c 3 & D 1, Taieri Beach, New Zealand, in rock pools.

Acanthopus, g. n. [name preoccupied], Vernet, Arch. Sci. Nat. lx. [1877] p. 334 ; abstract in Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 352. Antennae like those of Cytherd. One pair of jaws ; three pairs of feet armed by strong hooks at the basilar article; post-abdomen rudimentary, reduced to two lobes, each bearing two hairs. Lake of Geneva, in deep water. It does not swim, but burrows in the mud.

COPEPODA.

G. S. Brady has published the first part of a monograph of the British Copepoda, describing and figuring 49 species, belonging to 26 genera and 5 families : Calanidce, Misophriidce, Cyclopidce, Notodelphyidoe (incl. Asci- dicolinoe), and Buproridce (gen. Enterocola). He also gives (p. 31) a list of 34 genera of Harpactidoe^ 2 of Corycmidce^ 1 of Sapphirinidve {Licho- molgus), and 4 of Artotrogidce, living in the British seas. The introduc- tion (pp. 1-31) treats of the general structure and habits of these animals, with hints for collecting and preserving them, a synoptical table of the names of the cephalothoracic members used by the principal authors (p. 14), tables for the classification and determination of the British genera, and a bibliographical list. As to habitat, the author mentions Diaptemus castor, Canthocamptus, and 12 species of Cyclops as living in fresh water ; the brackish water of salt marshes and small estuaries sus- tains, according to him, a peculiar Entomostracan fauna, characterized by Cyclops insignis and the genera Temora, Tachidius, Nannopus, Platy- chelipus, Mesochra, and Dalavalia ; pools of sea water above or at the extreme limit of high water mark are tenanted by Harjpacticus fulvus. Calanus finmarchicus and Anomalocera pater soni occur on the surface of the sea in immense profusion ; the former and Mctridia armata are in the Arctic regions many times the bulk of those taken in our own latitude. The fronds of Laminaria saccharina are the favourite abode of many species, more especially of the flat-bodied Porcellidiinm, and amongst the growth of smaller algae in tidal rock-pools, Copepoda are always to be found in abundance. On sandy bottoms, the most abundant species are Longipedia coronata and Ectinosoma spinipes. The bed of the sea, down to the extreme depths attainable round the British Islands, is inhabited by numerous Copepoda (pp. 7-9). Only the new species or those not before figured will be mentioned infra.

Cyclopidj:.

Cyclops helleri, sp. n., ? = clausi (Heller, 1872), macrurus (Sars, 1863), 1878. [voL. XV.] B 18

43 Grust.

CRUSTACEA.

affinis (Sars, 1863), and Jcaufmanni (Ulianin, 1876), British; Brady, Brit. Copep. pp. 115 & 111-113, pi. xxii. figs. 16-18, & pi. xxiv. figs. 1-15.

Cyclops novcB-zealandice^ sp. n., Thomson, N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 258, pi. x^. fig. D 2, New Zealand, fresh and brackish water.

Cyclops hopsini and krillei, spp. nn., Studer, Arch, f. Nat. xliv. pp. 110 & 111, pi. iv. figs. 6 & 7, Kerguelen Itland, freshwater.

Oithona spinifrons (Bock, 1864) = ? helgolandica (Claus) ; Brady, 1. c. p. 90, pi. xiv. figs. 1-9, & pi. xxiv. figs. 1 & 2, British seas, on the surface.

Lophophorus, g. n. Resembling Cyclopsine^ but the fifth pair of feet foliaceous. L. insignis, sp. n., Durham Coast, 27 fath. Brady, 1. c. pp. 121 & 122, pi. xiii. figs. 1-10, & pi. xv. fig. 10. [Name preoccupied among Birds].

Thorellia brunnea (Bock, 1864) = Cyclops nigricauda (Norman, 1868) ; id. 1. c. p. 95, pi. xvi. figs. 1-10, British seas, on Laminaria.

Harpactidjj.

[^H~\Arpacticus bairdi, sp. n., Thomson, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 259, pi. xi. figs. D 3 & E 1, Otago Harbour, New Zealand.

Idya paleeocrystica^ sp. n., Norman, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 263, under ice-floes in mid-winter, 82*^ 27' N. lat.

MlSOPBRIIDiE. .

Brady distinguishes this family from the Calanidos by the anterior antennae being composed only of 7-18 joints, and much shorter than the cephalothorax ; the general build is decidedly cyclopoid. It contaips the genera Misophria (Bock), Pseudocyclops (Brady), and Cervinia. Brit. Copep. pp. 18, 20 & 78.

Misophria pallida (Bock, 1864); id. 1. c. p. 79, pi. xviii. figs. 11 & 12, Durham Coast, Ayrshire, and Donegal.

Cervinia (Nprman. MS.), g. n. Near Misophria ; anterior antennae 7- jointed, secondary branch of posterior antennm 4- jointed. C. bradyi^ (Norman, MS.), sp. n., dredged at Oban. Id. 1. c. pp. 85 &. 86, pl.^ xxiv. figs. 3-13.

Oalanidj:.

Calanus finmarchicus (Gunner) = Cetochilus septentrionalis (Goodsir), Baffin’s Bay, 73^ 33' N. lat., much larger than British specimens; Nor- man, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. p. 252.

Pseudocalanus feildeni^ sp. n. (not described), under ice-floes in mid- winter, 82° 27' N. lat. ; id. 1. c. p. 253.

Pseudocalanus armatus (Bock, 1872) figured ; Brady, 1. c. p. 46, pi. iv, figs. 1-1 Ij Ayrshire.

Dias ? mossi, sp. n., under ice-floes in mid-winter, 82° 27' N. lat., Nor- man, 1. c. p. 253. •

Candace pectinata, sp. n., Brady, 1. c. p. 49, pi. x. figs. 1-12, & pi. viii. figs. 14 & 15, Scilly Islands, 40 fath.

COPEPODA.

Crust. 44

Candace cctMopica (Dana) : somewhat non-typical specimens from the Pacific, 21‘=‘ N. lat., described ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, [1877], p. 139.

Metridia proposed for Metridium^ which is preoccupied in the Ccelen- terata ; M. armata (Bock) = Paracalanus hihernicus (Brady), and ? = Pleuromma (Claus). The curious globular stalked bodies observed to be attached to the maxillipeds, and probably taken for eyes by Claus, seem to be parasites. Specimens from Bafiin’s Bay, 70 33' N. lat., are six times the size of those from the Irish Coast. Norman, /. c. p. 251.

Isias clavipes (Bock, 1864), first figured ; Brady, 1. c. p. 62, pi. vii. figs. 3-13, British Seas generally, 3-35 fath.

Centropages typicus (Kroyer, 1849) = Ichthyophorha denticornis (Claus); id. 1. c. p. 65, pi. viii. figs. 1-10, British Seas.

Diaptomus gracilis (C. O. Sars, 1862), Gruber, Siisswass. Cal. p. 11, pi. i. figs. 14-24, Lakes of Constance, Zurich, and Wallenstatt in Switzer- land.

Heterocope rohusta (G. O. Sars, 1862) ; id. 1. c. p. 5, freshwater, pi. i. figs. 1-13, Lake Constance and Lago Maggiore.

Parapontella, g. n. Anterior antennae dissimilar in both sexes ; man- dibular palpus composed of only one branch ; inner branch of first pair of swimming feet 3 -jointed, of second, third, and fourth pairs 2-jointed. P. hrevicornis (Lubbock, as Pontella, 1857), British Seas, on the surface ; Biady, 1. c. p. 69, pi. ix. figs. 1-16.

CoRYCJIIDtE.

Copilia mirahilis (Dana), from the Pacific, 8® S. lat., described ; Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7 [1877] p. 141.

NOTODELPHYIDiE.

Doropygus normani and porcicauda, spp. hn., Brady, 1. c. pp. 136 & 138, pi. xxxii. figs. 1-14, pi. xxvii. figs. 1-9, and pi. xxxiii. figs. 14-16, Ireland, in the cavities of Ascidians.

Pachynesthus, g. n. Male unknown. Female : extremity of the abdo- men terminated by two flat divergent plates ; antennoB short, rounded ; feet unguiculate, flat ; no appendages for protecting the eggs (“ ovitec- teurs'’). P. violaceus, sp. n., Brest, within a compound Ascidian. Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vii. No. 3, pp. 1 & 12, pi. v. figs, 1-11.

Potyoon, g. n. Male unknown. Female : extremity of the abdomen terminated by two sharp points. Other characters resembling those of the preceding genus. P. luteum, sp. n., Brest, within a compound Asci- dian. Id. 1. c. pp. 4 & 13, pi. V. figs. 12-20.

Notes on some allied genera, described before by the same author ; id.

1. c. pp. 11 & 12.

Chondracanthid.®*

G. M. R. Levinsen, Vid. Medd. 1878, pp. 351-380, enumerates the

45 Crust,

CRUSTACEA.

Crustacea known to live parasitically on Annelids, and describes some new genera of them, but as only detailed specific descriptions, and no short generic characters are given, the Recorder is unable to summarize diagnostic generic characters.

Selioides holhroei, g. & sp. nn., Levinsen, 1. c. pp. 353-358, pi. vi. figs. 5-11, Greenland, on Harmothoe imbricata (L.). The ovisac of another allied species, 4-lobed, on Nychia cirrosa (Pall.), from Iceland ; id. 1. c. p. 359, with woodcut.

Rhodinicola elongata^ g. & sp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 360-262, pi. vi. figs. 1-4, Samso, Norway, on Rhodine loveni (Malmgr.).

Herpyllohius arcticus (Steenstrup, Liitken) = Silenium polynoes (Kroyer), Greenland, on Harmothoe imbricata (L.) and Eunoe oerstedi (Malmgr.), described, id. 1. c. pp. 363-370. [Belongs to the Lernceo- podidce^ according to Claus.]

Bradophila pygmcea^ g. & sp.nn., id. 1. c. pp. 371-373, with woodcut, on Brada villosa, locality not known.

Saccopsis t'erebellidiSj g, & sp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 374 & 375, pi. vi. figs. 21-22, Greenland, on Terebellides stroemi (Sars).

Crypsodomus terebellce, g. & sp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 375-378, pi. vi. figs. 19 & 20, Greenland, on Terebella cirrata (Miill.).

Dichelesthtidjj.

Lernanthropus gisleri and krceyeri^ males described ; Hesse, Rev. Montp. vi. [1877] and vii. pp. 1-12, pi.

Nemesis mediterranea (Risso), var. n. sinuata^ Valle, Boll. Soc. Adr. iv. p. 89, figured, found on a shark, Oxyrrhina spallanzanii (Raf.), in the Adriatic.

Anthosoma smithi (Leach), found on the same shark ; id. 1. c. p. 89,

pi. i.

Lernjcidjj.

Lernceenicus gempyli^ sp. n., Horst, Ned. Tijdschr. Dierk. iv. pp. 51-54, with plate, on a Trichiuroid fish, Gempylus serpens (0. V.), Atlantic.

LERNiEOPOUIDJ}.

Lernceopoda arcturi^ sp. u., Miers, in Nares’s Narrative, &c. ii. p. 247, pi. iii. fig. 2, Floeberg Beach, 82^^ 27' N. lat., on the gills of Salmo arcturus (Gthr.).

Herpyllobius : see supra, in the Chondracanthidce.

CIRRIPEDIA.

A. Lang describes and discusses the metamorphosis from the Nauplius stage to the Cypris-\\kQ larva in Balamis and Scalpellum. MT. Aarg. Ges. i. pp. 104-115, pi. i.

CIRRIPEDIA, XIPHOSURA.

Crust. 46

Balanidad.

Note on Balanidce fixed on sponges and overgrown by them, termed Acasta, by Leach ; H. J. Carter, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 158.

Balanus porcatus (Dacosta), Cape Napoleon, 50 fath., and 79° 38' N. lat., and halanoides (L.), Port Foulke, Arctic America; Miers, in Nares’s Narrative, &c., ii. pp. 247 & 248.

Balanus improvisus (Darwin), found on several points of the northern shore of Germany, the var. gryphica is a very slight variation : Metzger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1878, pp. 7-9.

Elminius sinuatus and rugosiis, spp. nn., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 328, New Zealand.

Lepadida:.

Pollicipes darwini, sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xi. p. 329, New Zealand.

Scalpellum strmmi (Sars) ; Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 39, pi. iv. figs. 13 & 14, Arctic Sea.

Scalpellum striolatum, sp. n., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Naturv. 1876, p. 364, Northern Sea, 62-63° N. lat., 1° E.-l° W. long., 400-1000 fath.

Note on the formation of the stalk in Lepas anatifera ; Lang, MT. Ges. Bern, 1877, pp. 103-105.

Conchoderma virgatum (Spengl.) fixed on an undetermined species of Pennella^ taken from Xiphias gladius at Naples ; P. Mayer, MT. zool. Stat. Neapel, i. p. 53.

PeLTOGASTRIDJ}.

Sacculina neglecta^ sp. n., Fraisse, Arb. Inst. Wurzburg, iv. p. 290, Naples, on Stenorrhynchus phalangium (Penn.).

Peltogaster rodriguez% sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 289, pi. xii. figs. 10 & 11, Mahon, on Clihanarius misanthropus (Risso).

XIPHOSURA.

A. Gerstacker, in his general treatise on the continues

the anatomical and physiological description of Limulus (order Pcecilo- podd), and discusses at length its systematic place ; he admits, with Owen, opposing Milne-Edwards, that the first pair of pincer-bearing feet is prseoral, and rejects the suggested affinity with the Spiders, as founded only on the same number of oral and thoracic members, which may be accidental, and is contradicted by important anatomical char- acters, among which the want of Malpighian vessels may be mentioned. According to him, Limulus is doubtless a Crustacean, on account of the abdominal members, which functionally differ from the thoracic, and resemble those of the Copepods in general shape and order of develop- ment, bearing also respiratory organs ; also on account of the situation of the genital orifices, the whole disposition of the female organs, the

47 Grufit,

CRUSTACEA.

existence of a bent-forward portion of the oesophagus and of a proven- triculus, and the simultaneous presence of reticulated and frontal eyes. The most important differences from the rest of Crustacea are the exist- ence of only one pair of prsaorajl members, the want of special mandibles, and the homonomy and small number of the cephalo-thoracic members. Neither the knowledge of its development nor its palaeontology yields any fact which could enable us to connect it more closely with other orders of the Crustacea, or with the Arachnida ; the fossil Eurypteridoi have, indeed, some relations to Limulus, chiefly in the thoracic members, but no real near affinity can be maintained. Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, y. Arthropoda, pp. 1089 -1136 (chiefly 1123-1130) pis. xxxvi.- xxxix.

H. Woodward, in the last part of his monograph of British fossil Crustacea, gives a general account of our knowledge of recent Limulus, containing Owen’s paper on the anatomy of L. polyphemus, taken from Tr. L. S. xxviii. fl872] pp. 459-506, with 3 pis., pp. 186-210, pis. xxxiv.- xxxvi. He treats of its mouth and replacement of lost appendages, pp. 210-212 ; its spawning, the eggs being fecundated by the male after their deposition in the sand, from Lockwood’s observations, p. 212 ; its embryology, chiefly from Packard [Zool. Bee. viii. p. 195] pp. 213-221 ; its zoological position, with special reference to the views of Dohrn and Owen, urging the relations with the Crustacea, and especially Pterygotus, pp. 221-232 ; and the geographical distribution of the recent species, from Milne-Edwards (1873) p. 233.

E. Ray Lankester states that the spermatozoids of Limulus are actively motile, and concludes that this genus ought to be placed among the Arachnida, forming there a special sub-class, Branchiopulmonata \ Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 453 & 454.

A. Agassiz has observed that young specimens of Limulus swim, and rest very often on their backs. Am. J. Sc. (3) xv. p. 75, also in Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 183.

Slyr. I

MYEIOPODA.

BY

E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S.

The General Sqbject.

Fanzago, F. Dei Caratteri specifici nei Myriapodi. Lettera al Pro- fessore G. Fedrrizzi [sic]. Ann. Soc. Mod. (2) xii. pp. 147-150. Chiefly refers to the inconstancy of the number of the segments in species, and the importance of the position of the sexual organs as a family character.

Fedrizzi, Giacinto. I Litobi Italiani. Atti Soc. Pad., v. (fasc. 2), p. 184 et seq. [Not seen by the Recorder.]

Describes 35 species, of which 8 are new.

, . I Cordeumidi Italiani. Tom. cit. p* 375 et seq. [Not seen

by the Recorder.]

Describes 6 species, including 3 new, and 1 new genus^ Megalosoma (with spp. nn. M. canestrinii, from the Non Valley, and athesinum^ R. Adige and Levico).

. Miriapodi del Trentino raccolti e classificati. I; I Chilo-

gnati. Ann. Soc. Mod. (2) xi. [1877] pp. 80-110.

42 species are described (including Glomeris himaculata^ lulus coin- hrinus, and Craspedosoma levicanum.^ previously described by the author, and apparently not mentioned as yet in Zool. Rec.), of which 4 are new.

. II. Chilopodi. Op. cit. xii. pp. 47-75.

Also describes 42 species, including 2 new. Lithohius (A.) ardesiacus^ Non Valley (referred to as described by the author in Atti. Soc. Pad. v., and stated at p. 57 to be L. piceus, 0. Koch), parvolus, Roveuna, inequu dens B.nd mar ginatus, Non Valley, and fanzagoi, Sfruzzo, L. {Archilitho- hius) meridionalisn Non Valley, Geophilus canestrini [i] and anaunensis^ Non Valley, are species formerly described by the author and apparently hitherto omitted from Zool. Rec. The following synonymy occurs: — Geophilus sanguineus, Fanz., =ss crassipes, C. Koch ; G. carpophagus^ Fanz.,

MYRIOPODA.

2 Myr.

cavauncB, Fauz. ; G. palustris, Fanz., = proximus, Koch ; G. maxil- laris^ Fanz., = ferruginous^ Koch.

PORATH, 0. 0. VON. Oin nagra exotiska Myriopoder. Sv. Ak. Hand!., Bihang iv. 2, pp. 1-48.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Lombardy : Pavesi, Bull. Ent. Ital. x. (Resoc. delle Adun.), p. 21.

Rome : R. Pirotta, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 668 & 569, enumerates 14 species. A few observations are made on Scolopendra hispanica.

The same author, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 379-410, gives a Systematic Catalogue of the 27 Myriopods collected during the voyage of the Italian ship “ Violante” from Genoa to Constantinople in 1876, with their locali- ties. Three are described as new.

Algiers and Spain : F. P. Pascoe, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxviii.

Russia : A. Sceliwanow, Troudy Ent. Ross. xi. p. 3 et seq., contributes to the knowledge of Russian species, describing 9 as new. [Not seen by the Recorder.]

Japan; L. Koch, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. [for 1877, published in 1878], in “ Japanesische Arachniden und Myriapoden,” pp. 787-797, describes 9 new species of Chilopoda and 3 of Chilognatha.

No\ra Scotia : S. H. Scudder, Mem. Best. Soc. ii. pp. 661 & 562, wood- cut, figures segments of the Carboniferous Myriopods described in his former paper, /. c. p. 211.

Martinique, Barbados, and Antigua : T. A. Marshall, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxxvii. & xxxviii.

Chilopoda.

MacLeod, Jules. Recherches sur I’appareil venimeux des Myriapodes Chilopodes. Description des veritables glandes veneniques. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xlv. pp. 781-798, pi.

Describes the forceps in the Chilopoda^ demonstrating the existence of a perforation in all of them, and describing and figuring the opening in Scutigera, Lithohius, Scolopendra, Oryptops, Himantarium, and Geophilus. The anterior glands, hitherto wrongly considered as poisou-secreting, are probably salivary ; true venomous glands have been found by the author in Scolopendra horrida^ and also in Lithohius forficatus, in a cavity in the distal part of the basilar joint of the forcipular hook (which is always comparatively voluminous in size), with an excretory canal opening at the point. These glands are composed of a special homogeneous coating, enveloping numerous elongated secretory cells, all of which end in small chitinised tubes, which empty themselves by small mouths into a cylin- drical chitinous excretory duct, strengthened by a spiraloid thickening which gives it the aspect of a trachea. There is therefore no special muscular coating, as in the veneniferous glands of the Arachnido. ; but, as the glands are embedded in the motor muscles of the forceps, a com- pressing und ejaculatory action probably takes place when the Ohilopod bites.

CtriLOPODA, CHILOQNATHA.

Myr, 3

F. von. Feiller refers with doubt to the New Zealand genus Henicops (P imjiressus^ Hutton) some specimens found under unfixed substances in the river bed at Vienna, and remarks on the structure and distribution of that genus and of Lainyctes, Meinert ; SB. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 41.

Geophilus from the nostrils of a child G years old ; Am. Nat. xii. p. 705, quoting J. H. Packard, in “Medical and Surgical Reporter” (Phila- delphia), Aug. 3, 1878, p. 100.

Arthronomalus Newp. : two males recorded, on the authority of

Dr. Buchner, as ejected from the nasal sinus of a youth, with notices of similar cases before recorded ; J. J. Le Roy, Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iii. [1877] pp. 119-121.

New species : —

Scutigera cceruleo-fasciata, p. 787, truculenta, p. 788, L. Koch, 1. c., Japan.

Lithohius asperatus, id. 1. c. p. 788, Japan ; L. (NeoUthohius) Jiniiimm, p. 55, Saloro and Sporminore, L. (Archilithohius) ocraceus [sic], p. 62, Levico, G. Fedrezzi, Ann. Soc. Mod. (2) xii.

Scolopendra lopadusx, p. 403, Lampedusa, doria, p. 405, Palermo, and violantis, p. 407, Pantellaria, R. Pirotta, Ann. Mus. Genov, xi.; S. damnosa, p. 1%^, japonic a, p. 790, mutilans, p. 791, Koch, L c., Japan.

Scolnpocryptops rubiginosa, Koch, 1. c. p. 792, Japan ; S. antillarufii^ T. A. Marshall, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxvii., Martinique.

Geophilus procerus, p. 793, tenuiculus, p. 794, Koch, Z. c., Japau.

Chiloqnatha.

A. Stecker, Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. p. G et seq., pi. ii., discusses the structure and development of the germinal layers from experiments on lulus, Craspedosoma, Polydesmus, and Strongylosoma.

Voces, E. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Juliden. Z. wdss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 127-194, pis, xi.-xiii.

Besides a general account of the segmental divisions, muscular, respiratory, and copulatory systems of the lulidce (special attention being directed to the value of the organs of the latter system as generic and specific characters), and some observations on the hard parts, trachea, apertures, muscles, and gland-apparatus of Spirobolus cupulifer, the author enters at some length upon the comparative structure of the trachere in the il/ynopoJct, Insecta, &c. [see Imsecta, p. 11, ^osZed]. 35 new species are described ; the plates are all anatomical, and for the most part consist of details of lulus londinensis ; the copulatory organs of 18 new species are also figured.

J. Paszlavszky, in “ Massenhaftes Erscheinen von Tausendfiisslern,” Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 545-552, describes accounts of incredibly enormous swarms of a Myriopod, iden- tified as lulus unilineatus^ Koch, between the stations Szajol, Torok-Szent- Miklos, and Fegyvernek, on the Theiss Railroad ; the Myriopods were in such vast numbers that the earth was black with them ; the locomotives

1878. [yol. XV.] B 19

4 Myr,

MYRIOPODA.

destroyed them by thousands on the rails, and were absolutely impeded in their progress by the creatures, requiring sand to be strewed before their driving wheels could work [as in America, with Doryphora 10- lineata]. Observations are also made on the swarming of other species. See also another account in Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 315 (quoting MT. Yer. Pest for July, 1878).

Palwojulus dyadiczis, Geiaitz, is part of a fern, Scolecopterh elcyaus, Zenk. ; Sterzel, Z. geol. Ges. xxx. p. 417, & JB. f. Mineral. 1878, pp. 729- 731 (Geiuitz disputes this, 1. c, p. 731).

Polyxenus fa^ciculatus, Say, and Pauropiis (? liuxleyi^ Lubbock), re- corded from Fairmount Park, Philadelphia, with notes on habits ; J. A. Ryder, Am. Nat. xii. p. 557. A prior notice of the latter species, pro- bably P. lubbocki, Packard, and the common occurrence of the former,

, both near Salem, Mass., recorded by A. S. Packard, /. c. p. 558 (editorial note).

Neiv species : —

Zephronki larvalis^ p. 301, Torres Straits, atrlsparsa, p. 302, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878.

Sphcerotherkim cmsaum, p. 299, lamprinum, p. 300, and reticulatum^ p. 301, Madagascar, angulatum^ p. 299, Queensland, id. I, c.

Polydesmus funzagoi, Fedrezzi, op. cit. xi. p. 107 (= edentuliis, Fanz., nee Koch) ; P. cruentatus, Koch, 1. c. p. 795, Japan.

Oxyurus flavo-limbatus^ Koch, ibid.., Japan.

Euryuriis pallipes, id. 1. c. p. 796, Japan.

Spirostreptus annalatus, p. 163, locality unknown, cephalotes, p. 164, plumaceus, p. 167, semiglobosus, p. 172, fasciatus, p. 173, Zanzibar, setosus, p. bi-nodifer, p. 116, Natal, intricatus, p. \66, cameroonensis, p. 176, Cameroons, sulcatus, p. 168, St. Thome, costatus, p. 169, clavatus, p. 170, rutilans, p. 171, ragifer, p. 172, and Umis, p. 174, Africa, semi- cylindricus, p. 176, ? Africa, clathratus, p. 177, Montevideo, rostratus, p. 178, Porto Gabello, segmentatas, p. 179, Philippine Islands, Yoges, 1. c.

lulus octo-formis, p. 161, Hildesheim, cornutus, Hamburg, and lividus, Gottingen, p. 162, id. 1. c. ; I. ciliatus, p. 96, Rovereto, roseus, p. 98, Non Yalley, Fedrezzi, Ann. Soc. Mod. (2) xi. ; I. telluster (foss.), S. H. Scud- der, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 776, Green River Shales, Wyoming.

Blaniulus pallidas, Fedrezzi, 1. c. p. 101, St, Michele.

Spirobolus ligulutus, p. 180, Lagos, rugosus, p. 181, Rangoon, fulcatus, p. 182, Zanzibar, tegulatus, p. 183, West Africa, hamatus and holosericus, p. 184, unisulcatus, p. 186, Jiavo -punctata s and auratas, p. 187, and cupu- lifer, p. 188, Philippines, obtaso-spinosus, p. 189, Ceylon, fasciculatus, p. 190, Australia, brevicollis, p. 191, Mexico, Yoges, 1. c.

Tns. 1

INSECTA.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S.

Bellesme, J. de. [See PiiiEZ, infrd.~\

Bertkau, P. Bericht iiber die wissenschaftlichen Leistuugen im Gebiete der Arthropoden wahrend der Jahre 1877-78. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 2, pp. 662.

Pp. 364-401 refer to Insecta generally, the remainder being devoted to Coleoptera (the only portion published in 1878).

Binzer, — TON. Insecten-Kalendor. Lebcnsphasen imd Frassperioden der wichtigsten schadlichen Fortsinsecten. Berlin : 16mo, 2 pis. [Zool. Anz. i. p. 22.]

Bobretzky, N. [On the question of the development of blastoderm in Insects. In Russian; in the “Sapiski,” or Memoirs, of the Kietf Naturalists’ Society, v. pp. 18.]

— ; — . Ueber die Bildung der Blastoderms und der Keimblatter bei den Insecten. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 195-216, pi. xiv.

The author’s researches as to the earliest appearance of embryonal development in the eggs of Lepidoptera, based upon experiments on Pieris cratcegi Porthesia clirysorrJioea^ result in the opinions: — (1) That before the appearance of blastoderm an increase of the formed elements in the yelk occurs, consisting of protoplasm with a nucleus, and having the morphological value of a true cell ; (2) that one portion of these elements gradually leaves the yelk for the egg-surface, producing the blastoderm, in which no special germ-layer has any share ; (3) that another portion of them remains for the formation of the blastoderm in the yelk, and causes the subsequent division of the latter into the so-called yelk-flakes or balls, which are to be considered as true cells. As to the first two of these conclusions, Bobretzky’s observations accord in the main with those of Brandt ; but in the 3rd he differs fundamentally from that author, who considers that the elementary substances leaving the yelk for the surface are of entirely similar formation to the primary germ- vesicles.

1878. [tol. XV.]

B 20

2 Ins.

INSECTA.

Bkandt, Eduakd. Ueber das Nervensystem der Laufkafer (Carabida). Hor. Ent. Ross, xiv., Ausziige aus den Sitzuugsberichten, pp. iv. & v.

. Untersuchungeu iiber das Nervensystem der Dipteren. L. c.

pp. vii. & viii.

. Ueber das Nervensystem der Wespen (Fes^a). L. c. pp. ix.-xi.

. Ueber das Nervensystem der Facherfliigler (Strepsiptera). L. c.

pp. xiii. & xiv.

. Ueber das Nervensystem der Blatthorner (Lamellicornia). L. c.

pp. xv.-xvii.

— — . Vergleichend-anatomische Untersucbungen iiber das Nerven-

system der Hemipteren. Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 496-605, pi. iv.

The sketch of the nerve-system in the Carabidce is based upon 29 species of 11 genera, and also various larvae. Five types are recognized : (1) CarabuSj with seven, (2) Cicindela, with six, (3) Broscus^ with five, (4) Agonurrif Omaseus, and Brady tus, with three, and (5) Harpalus and Pcecilus^ with only two, abdominal ganglions — all having two head- and three thoracic-knots. The sympathetic nerve-system consists of a vertex- knot, two posterior pharyngeal ganglions, and an abdominal knot. The larvae (of Carabus^ Cicindela, and Omaseus) have two head, three tho- racic (always free), and eight abdominal ganglions, also a vertex-knot and four posterior pharyngeal sympathetic ganglions. Combinations of the abdominal knots with the last abdominal ganglion occur between the larval and perfect states of different genera, in different degrees ; and the first two abdominal knots of the larvae always fuse in the last thoracic knot, except in Carabus.

The notes on the system in Diptera are the result of observations on 276 species in the imago and 29 in the larval state, and include the meta- morphoses of the nerve-system in 12 species. All Diptera have brain convolutions, hitherto only known to occur in Musca vomitoria^ from Lowne’s experiments ; some show a difference in the position of the last abdominal knot in ^ $ (Conops, Myopa, and Zodion), in Leptis the

last abdominal ganglion is duplicated in the $ and single in the $ , and in the whole of the Leptides there is the special peculiarity that all the tho- racic and abdominal knots are united by two di.stinct and widely separated commissures ; the nerve-system of the Phoridee, DoUchopodidee^ Xylopha- gidee^ GalUcolce (only larvas), and Noctuiformes^ is stated for the first time, and many errors of Leon Dufour are pointed out ; three formulated types of nerve-system are laid down ; the relationship of the different families in this respect are briefly stated ; and a table is given of the series of ganglions in the various families.

The observations on Vespa refer to 6 species which have two head (supra- and infra- oesophageal) ganglions, two thoracic knots, and five or six abdominal ganglions, all united by double ventral commissures. The abdominal ganglions vary in number both in species and sexes. The sympathetic nerve-system has three divisions, and the larvae two head, three thoracic, and eight abdominal ganglions.

In the Strepsiptera (4 $ & 1 ^ of Stylops melitke^ and 3 alcoholized $

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 3

of Xenos vesimrum examined), the head portion of the nerve-system is peculiar, consisting merely of a supra- oesophageal ganglion, the infra- oesophageal being wanting, as in Rhizotrogus solstitialis and Serica brunnea in Coleoptera, and Hydrometra lacustris in Hemiptera. The thoracic part consists of one large complex ganglion divided into two portions, the anterior smaller, representing the infra-oesophageal ganglion and first thoracic knot of other insects, the posterior equivalent to the normal two other thoracic knots and the more or less numerous abdominal ganglions. The forward part supplies nerves to the mouth and first pair of legs — the posterior to the wings, remaining legs, thorax, and some abdominal segments. The abdomen has one nervous knot, supplying the fifth, sixth, and apical segments, and the rectum.

The “ Lamellicorn ” beetles observed include Lucanidm as well as Scarahceidce (30 species of 19 genera) ; and the results so far agree with those of former observers as to justify the two great type-forms of genuine Lamellicorns with no abdominal ganglion, and Pectinicornia with from five to six of them. No absolute connecting links are found, but the genuine Lamellicorns are divided into 7 typical groups, repre- sented by Rhizotrogus, Serica, Phyllopertha and Anomala, Cetonia and / Melolontha and their immediate allies, Oxythyrea, Geotrupes and Copris and allies, and Glaphyrus, in the last of which the last of six knots representing the abdominal ganglion is situated in the first abdominal segment, thus showing an approach to Lucanus . The nervous systems of the larvre and pupoo of species of both groups are described, but apparently with no result differing especially from those obtained by former observers.

In the Hemiptera, Brandt has examined the systems of 170 species (including Homoptera and Anoplura), and he gives a list of the prior works on the subject. Only cephalic and thoracic ganglions are found ; the supra-cesophageal is always strongly developed ; and in every one of the species examined, the author found the brain convolution bearing stalked bodies hitherto only noticed in Acanthia lectularia. Several species have ocellar nerves ; the infra-oesophageal gland exhibi ts greater variability than is shown in any other Order of Insects ; the supra- cesophageal is wanting in very few species, and has special morphological value, &c. Five type-forms are recognized, represented by Hydrometra, Nepa and Acanthia, Pentatoma, Lygeeus, and the Anoplura with the Mallophaga. The entire want of abdominal ganglions places the Hemi- ptera with the Muscce acalypterm and (Estridee, but also associates the Order with such of the beetles {LucanidcB, Gurculionidoe, &c.) as are also deficient in that respect.

Brauer, F. Betrachtungen fiber die Verwandlung der Insecten im Sinne der Descendez-Theorie. ii. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 151-166.

A continuation of the author’s former treatise [Zool. Rec. vi. p. 173] on the same subject, with corrections on some points.

Brischke, G. Resultate der Zuchten forstschadlicher Insecten. Schr. Ges. Danz. (4) ii. pp. 4.

4 Tu6‘.

INSECTA.

Oamerano, L. Di alcune variazioni avvenute nella fauna entoraologica del contorno di Torino. Torino: 1878, 8vo, pp. 6 (Extract from Alin. R. Accad. Agriciilt. Tor. xxi., referring to beetles only).

Cornelius, 0. Abnormitaten und Curiositaten bei Insecten. JB. Ver. Elberf. v. pp. 47-49.

Monstrosities or deformities in Carabus auratus and cancellatus, Melo- lontha vulgaris, Polyphylla fullo, Lucanus cervus, $ , Aromia moschata, and Chrysomela staphylea ; colour varieties of Dynastes tiiyus, Trichius fasciatus, Stranyalia 4-fasciata, and Chrysomela varians ; Harpalus rufi- cornis Siiadi slu Anoplognathus with thread- worm parasites; Musca domes- tica (?) entirely covered with a small yellow Acarid ; Phyllohius rufi- cornis, $ , in copula with Polydrosus micans, $ .

Dewitz, H. Beitriige zur postembryonalen Giliedmassenbilduug bei den Insecten. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. Suppl. pp. 78-105, pi. v. ; Nachtrag, op. cit. xxxi. pp. 25-28 (SB. Nat. Fr. 1878, p. 122 ; Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 256 et seq.).

Studies on the formation of the legs and wings in the worker of Formica rufa in the larval state and during pupation, and of the wings in sexuated individuals; on the development of the wings in Lepido- ptera ; and on the formation of the spines on the pronotum in Myrmica Iccvinodis ; with comparison of these researches with those of other ob- servers, and remarks on the circumstances connected with want of wings in the workers of Ants and Termites.

The existence in the workers of ants of two very small wing-discs similar in all ways to those of the future winged individuals, and appear- ing with the first development of the creature, is proved. The thoracic segmental substances in ants appear first in the young larvae as discoidal hypodermal thickenings, separating into a germ (whether of legs or wings) and an enveloping layer, which, however, exhibits an external aperture ; and these substances throw off a chitinous covering at an early stage both in ants, bees, and humble-bees. The formation of the wings in Lepidoptera, and indeed of the limb-substances in all Insects, proceeds from the hypodermis, though the tracheae, nerves, &c., that penetrate them probably always complete the inner construction of the appendages. The great difference between females and workers in ants is probably not caused by any variation in treatment of the eggs or larvae by the perfect workers, as happens in the bees ; the egg most likely receives the germ of its future development before exclusion from the mother. In the supplement, Schmidt discusses Ganin’s views which have come to his knowledge subsequently to the publication of his own paper ; he dis- agrees with that author’s views as to the rupture and extrusion of the enveloping sac of the limbs.

Fettig, J. F. Essai d’Entomologie G^nerale appliquee. Les Insectes nuisibles de I’Alsace, avec un aper9u des Insectes utiles. Bull. Soc. Colm. xvi. & xvii. 1875-76 [1877], p. 89 et seq.

Flog EL, J. II. L. Ueber den einheitlichen Bau des Gehirns in den

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

hlS, 5

verschiedenen Insecten-Ordnungen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx, Suppl. pp, 556-592, pis. xxiii. & xxiv. (reviewed in Am. Nat. xii. p. 616). The wide hiatus between the complex structure of the brain in the social Hymenoptera and that of other insects with less developed instincts is now apparently bridged by a knowledge of the cerebral organs in the common cockroach, Periplaneta orientalis^ the structure of which can be homologized without great difficulty with that of the bees. 'J.^he term “ brain ” is restricted to the upper pharyngeal ganglion and its append- ages. Its structure is described in detail in P. orientalis (based upon over 2000 microscopical dissections), more briefly in various Hymenoptera^ Orihoptera (excluding Blatta'), Lepidoptera^ Coleoptera, Nev.roptera^ Di- ptera, and Hemiptera. A table (p. 581) shows the different degrees of development of the various component parts, the highe.st being Vespa and the lowest in the Hemiptera. The author considers that the single parts of the brain have their homologues in the different Orders, and is thus enabled to give an outline of the comparative brain anatomy in Insecta. The remarkable central body is always present in the imago state of all Orders, but almost absent in Lepidopterous larvas. The antennas are probably organs of smell. There is no connection of nerve- fibre with any part of the brain except the lobes and surrounding sub- stance.

Forel, August. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Sinnesempfindungen der Insekten. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. pp. 1-21.

The commencement of a proposed series of articles on the sensitive faculties of insects, devoted (after some preliminary general deductions) to that of sight. The Hymenoptera, and especially the Formicidce, fur- nish (as might be anticipated) the chief illustrations.

Girard, M. Catalogue raisonne des auimaux utiles et nuisibles de la France. Paris: 1878, 8vo, two fascc.

Consists chiefly of insects. Noticed in Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 268, & Nouv. et faits (2) No. 21, p. 81 ; an abstract by the author himself in Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. c.

Goss, H. Introductory papers on fossil Entomology. Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 1-5, 52-56, 124-127.

After a general discussion of the bearing of fossil Entomology on the question of evolution and antiquity of types, the author commences a proposed review of records on the subject by an analysis of species of the Devonian period.

. The Insect Fauna of the Secondary or Mesozoic Period. London:

1878, 8vo, pp. 37.

The second of the three proposed papers on fossil Insects mentioned in Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 1, reprinted from the Proceedings of the Geo- logists’ Association, vi. (No. 3).

G RARER, V. Vorlaufige Ergebnisse einer grosseren Arbeit fiber ver- gleichende Enibryologie der Insecten. Arch. mikr. Anat. iv. pp. 630-640.

6 Ins,

INSECTA.

Gurlt, — . Neues Verzeichniss der Thiere, auf welcheii Schmarotzer- Insecten leben. Mit Hinzufugungen von Schilling. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 1, pp. 162-210.

695 Mammals and birds (Man to Mergus) enumerated, with their respective known Insect parasites.

Haller, G. Kleinere Bruchstiicke zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Arthropoden. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 1, pp. 91-101, pi. ii.

Contains (1) observations on the respiratory organ of the larva of Culex\ (2) on the chitinous components of the dilated joints in the front tarsi of the male of Dytiscus ; and on Polyxenus lagurus^ Deg.

Joseph, G. Ueber Sitz und Bau der Geruchsorgane bei den Insekten. Ber. Vers. Naturf. 60 (Miinchen), pp. 174 & 176.

. Zur Morphologic des Geschmacksorganes bei den Insekten. Loc.

cit. p. 227 et seq.

These papers on the position and structure of the organs of smell and taste in Insects have not been seen by the Recorder.

Kruger, — . Ueber die Lautausserungen und Tonapparate der Insekten. JB. Ver. Magdeburg, vii. p. 107 et seq.

Not seen by the Recorder,

Lomnicki, M. Sprawozdanie z wycieczki zoologiczn^j odby t6j na Podolu w r. 1876, pomiedzy Sere tern, Zbruczem a Dniestrem. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyogr. xi. [1877] pp. (128)-(151).

Refers to all Orders, the Orthoptera, however, receiving most attention. Lowne, R. T. On the Modifications of the Simple and Compound Eyes of Insects. Phil. Tr. clxix. pp. 577-602, pis. lii.-liv., woodcut. Observations with improved methods and instruments on the structure of the stemmata and compound eye in Eristalis tenax^ of the compound eye in I'ipula, Formica rufa^ Syrphus, Musca vomitoria, Stomoxys^ Tahanus^ and Vanessa atalanta^ and of the eye in Agrion puella, Acridium, Sphin- gidce, and Noctuid moths. The highest development of the aggregate eye is in the so-called compound eye of the Nematocerous Diptera, and of the Hymenoptera. Grenacher’s observations, made on immature insects, do not accord well with those of the author. The form of eye typical of the Noctuce is th^ conic, which is termed proto-conic in its embryonic condi- tion, and sclero-conic in these moths ; this conic eye is the nearest approach to the primitive eye, but is remarkably modified into (1) hydro- conic (with the cone replaced by fluid, and the recipient structures reduced to their simplest condition), as in Brachycerous Diptera and Odonata, and (2) tetraphoric, with very complex tetrasome and tetra- phore, as in some diurnal Lepidoptera examined and in A cridkim. Muller’s theory of mosaic vision is on the whole accepted. The number of species and genera as yet examined is, however, admitted to be far too small to found a correct opinion as to typical structures.

Marshall, T. A. Notes on the Entomology of the Windward Islands. Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxxvii. & xxxviii.

A general sketch, with notices of the recognized and more important

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. V

species, of insects of all orders (including Araclmida and Myriopoda^ the latter with one sp. n.) observed in Barbados, Martinique, and Antigua. The fauna is very meagre. Apis mellifica is now wild in the latter island.

Meldola, R. Entomological Notes bearing on Evolution. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 155-161.

Contains extracts from a letter by Fritz Miiller, bearing on the sounds made by butterflies, the display of colours by Lepi^optera^ Insects distinguishing colours, mimicry, and the correlation of habit with pro- tective resemblance.

M‘Lachlan, R. Report on the Insecta (including Arachnida), collected by Captain Feilden and Mr. Hart between the parallels of 78*^ and 83*^ North Latitude, during the recent Arctic Expedition. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 98-122, map.

^ About 45 spp. of Insecta (5 of Ilymenoptera, 1 of Coleoptera, 13 of Lepidoptera, about 15 of Diptera^ 1 of Hemiptera, 7 of Mallophaga, and 3 of Collembola)^ and about 15 of Arachnida are noticed. An aflBnity with the fauna of Lapland is suggested, and the occurrence of Rhopalocera so far north is emphasized. Three new species {Ilymenoptera and Lepido- ptera') are described, and three named varieties of known Lepidopterous species.

MocsAry, S. Adatok Zolyom ds Lipto Megyek Faun.4jahoz (Data ad Faunam Hungarise septemtrionalis comitatuum ; Zolyom et Lipto). TSrm. Kozl. xv. (1877-78), pp. 223-263.

Pp. 232-262 refer to Insecta : a mere list of names with localities. A new species of Chrysis and of Hoplisus are, however, described. t

Muller, Hermann. Die Insecten als unbewusste Blumenzuchter. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 32 & 33 (abstract) ; Kosmos, ii. pp. 314-337, 403- 426, 476-499, illustrations.

Pj^:rez, J. Sur les causes du bourdonnement chez les Insectes. C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 378-380.

The author’s experiments do not entirely corroborate those of Chab- rier, Burmeister, Landois, &c. Gumming together the wings of Sarco • pliaga carnaria does not stop the buzzing sound ; but if the wings are held firmly together and stretched as tightly as possible from their base, all noise ceases. Removing the scaly parts round the stigmata has no effect whatever, if the fly is not physically and sensibly weakened by the operation. Lesions of the respiratory orifices, and the introduction of solid substances into them, neither stop the buzzing nor change its tone. Hermetically sealing the thoracic stigmata only weakens the sound pro- duced in proportion to the weakening of the power of flight by the consequent asphyxia. The wings are the seat of the buzzing : in Ilymeno- ptera and Diptera this noise is owing to two distinct causes, (1) the vibrations of which the wing articulation is the seat, and which constitutes the true buzzing, (2) the friction of the wings against the air, modifying the other sound more or less. In Lepidoptera and Neuroptera, the only sound produced is that of the friction of the air by the wings.

8 Ins.

IN SECT A.

JoussET DE Bellesme, toM. cU. pp. 535 & 536, referring to this Memoir, records his own observations, communicated to the Congress of Sciences, but not then published. Only the Diptera and Hymenoptera emit two sounds, one grave, the other acute and usually an octave higher ; this is the essential of buzzing. The grave sound is produced by the wing, disappearing when that is cut off. The acute is not produced by the rush of air through the stigmata or by the vibration of the valvules round them, but by the vibration of the thoracic pieces to which the flight muscles are attached ; and it is only in the Diptwa and Hymeno- ptera that the displacement can occur on a sufficiently large surface to produce a perceptible noise.

Reibek, F. Des Regions Eiitomologiques de I’Alsace et de la Chaine des Vosges. Bull. Soc. Colm. xviii. & xix. [1877-78], p. 63 et seq.

The author divides Alsace into seven physical regions, of which he enumerates the special Insect-fauna. Three are in the plain country, and three in the mountains, separated by the Vosges sandstone district.

. Promenade Entomologique a Tile du Rhin, pres de Strasbourg.

Tom. cit. p. 81 seq.

These papers are also published separately, pp. 35. Cf. Nouv. et faits, 2, No. 12, p. 46.

Rondani, Camillo. Repertorio degli Insetti Parassiti e delle loro Vittime. Supplomento alia socouda parte : Vittiine. Bull. Ent. Ital. X. pp. 9-33 [Lepidoptera), 91-112 (Coleoptera and Ilymenoptera), 161-178 {Dip ter llemiptera^ and A car idea).

This supplement to the insects attacked apparently concludes the work, commenced in 1871.

Schindler, E. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Malpighi’schen Gefasse der Insecten. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 587-660, pis. xxxviii.-xl., woodcut.

A purely histological discussion of the Malpighian vessels in Insects, defined in a general way (including Myriopoda and Arachnida) as supple- mentary glands of the intestinal canal, always situated in the equivalent to the rectum, though with different degrees of distance from the meatus. Three special constituents of this general structure are noted, (1) a fasciated, serous outer coating, enveloped in the peritoneum, and contain- ing a gland-kernel ; (2) a usually very soft homogeneous Tunica propria ; and (3) a single layer of frequently very large excretion-cells (gland epithelium), forming a more or less wide central canal, next to the over- lying stratum of the Tunica propria. The last is not the invariable structure, as frequently an accessory inner-lining, perforated by small pore-channels, is found. The author enters at some length upon the history of thbse vessels and the different theories as to their origin and functions ; and then describes their formation in the different Orders, coming to the decided conclusion that they are special urinary-organs.

H. SiMKOTii, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. pp. 826-831, reviews Schindler’s paper, comparing his own descriptive account of the intestinal canal and appendages in the larva of Osmoderma eremita^ tom. cit. pp. 493-518, pis. xvi.-xviii., and Graber’s on Chalcopliaga mariana (Graz; 1874).

TAB GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 0

The Malpighian vessels can be demonstrated both in the pylorus and chyle-stomach.

Schneider, Oscar. Naturwissenschaftliche Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasuslander, auf Grund seiner Sammelbeute. Dresden : 1878, 8vo, pp. 160, pis. i.-v.

The results of the author’s collecting in the Caucasus during the summer of 1875 have been consigned to various specialists ; and (as regards the Insecta) the present volume contains the descriptions of Ilymenoptera, by Reinhard, Mayr, and Emery ; the Orthoptera, by Brunner von Wattenwyl ; and the Hemiptera, by Geyza von Horvath. The Coleoptera, which are by far the most numerous (18,000 specimens of 1700 species) have been separately treated by the author with Leder, Eppelsheim, &c., in Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. & xvii.

ScuDDER, S. H. An Account of some Insects of unusual Interest from the Tertiary Rocks of Colorado and Wyoming. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp 519-543.

Chiefly from the Florissant Beds, Colorado, the species found in which indicate a tropical relationship in a conspicuous degree. The following new genera and species are described: — Lepidqptera, Prodryas (p. 520) persephone (p. 524), the first American fossil butterfly, diverging from living types, and showing scales on the wings; Diptera, Palemholus (p. 526) florigerus (p. 528) ; Coleoptera, Parolamia (p. 529) rudis (p. 530) ; Hemiptera, Petrolystra (p. 530) gigantea (p. 531) and heros (p. 532) ; Orthoptera, Lithymnetes (p. 532) guttatus (p. 533) ; Neuro- PTERA, Dysagrion (p. 534) frederici (p. 536), Holcorpa (p. 540) maculosa (p. 542). Some remarkable egg-masses, the first insect eggs found in a fossil state, are referred to an unknown insect named Corydalites (g. n.) fecundum (p. 537), and some caddice-fly cases to another named Indusia caLculosa (p. 542), adopting Giebel’s general generic name for cases of extinct Phryganeidce.

. The Fossil Insects of the Green River Shales. Tom. cit. pp.

747-776.

Found near the Green River Station on the Union Pacific Railroad in Wyoming. The following new forms are described and named : — Hymenoptera, Lasius terreus, p. 747, Bracon laminarum, p. 748, Deca- toma antiqua^ p. 749 ; Diptera, Diadocidia ? terricolay p. 750, Stenocinclis (g. n., Asilidce) anomala, p. 751, Milesia quadrata, p. 752, Chilosia ampla, p. 753, Polyomyia {g. n., Myopidce), p. 754, for P. recta, p. Ibb, Scio- myza ? manca, p. 756, disjecta, p. 758 ; Coleoptera, Cychrus testeus, p. 758, Platynus senex, p. 759, Tropidosternus saxialis, p. 759, sculptilis, p. 760, Berosus tenuis and sex-striatus, ibid., Laccohius elongatus and Hydrohius decineratus, p. 761, Bledius adamus, p. 762, Anobium ? ovale, ibid., and deceptum, p. 763, A. lignitum, p. 763, Mycotretus hinotata \_-tus], p. 763, Cryptocephalus vetustus, p. 764, Eugnamptus decemsatus, ibid., Ophryastes compactus, p. 765, Otiorrhynchus dubius and Eudiagogus terro- sus, p. 766, Gymnetron lecontii, p. 767, Dryoccetes carbonariuSy p. 768, Cratoparis repertus a.nd C. ? elusus, ibid.; Hemiptera, Cyrtomenus con-

10 Ins.

INSECTA.

cinnuSf p. 769, jEthus piinctulatas, ibid., Cydnus ? mamillanus^ p. 770, Jihyparochromus ? terreus, ibid., Reduvius ? guttatus, AcocepTialus ac?«, and Fulgora ? granulosa^ p. 771, Aphana rotundipennis, Lystra ? richardsoni^ and Cixius ? hesperidum, p. 772, Mnemosyne terrentula, p. 773, Lithopsis (g. n., TropiducTiidce)^ ibid., for L. fimhriata,p. 774; Orthoptera, lius tertiarius, p. 774; Neuroptera, Podagrion abortivum^ p. 775. Other known species and many fragments are described.

SiMROTii, H. See Schindler, supra.

Slater, J. W. On the Secondary Sexual Characters of Insects. Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xiv.-xvii.

Observations on the projections of head or thorax, development of antennae or palpi, and modifications of legs, usually found in the male sex (in Coleoptera). No result is arrived at. See also Oamerano, Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 751.

SwiNTON, A. H. On the Expression of the Emotions by Insects. Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xviii.-xxi.

Observations on exhibitions of instinct for self-preservation, sexual attraction, anger, and maternal care.

Taschenberg, E. L. Praktische Insektunkunde. 1. Einfuhrung in die Insektenkunde. B^’emen : pp. 233, 46 cuts. [Not seen by the Recorder ; quoted from Bertkau’s Bericht, &c., 1877-78, in which no date for this work appears.]

Wachtl, F. a. Entomologisch-biologische Studien. Erste Serie. (Arbeiten aus dem entom. Laboratorium der k. k. Versuchsleitung in Wien.) Wien : 1878.

Refers to Hymenoptera and Diptera.

Weale, J. P. M. Notes on South African Insects. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp.' 183-188.

Discusses species found on Acacia horrida, and protected by resem- blances to various parts of that tree, such as the leaves, thorns, excres" cences, stems, bark, flowers, &c. Mimicry of ants by species of Salticus {Arachnida) is also referred to. Cf. also Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xiii. & xiv.

Fossil Insects.

See Goss & Scudder, supra.

A. Assmann corrects some determinations of insects from the litho- graphic stone strata in Bavaria described by Germar, and in the Palaeonto- logical Museum at Munich ; Ber. Vers. Naturf. 50 (Miinchen), pp. 191 & 192.

Oustalet’s “ Recherches sur les insectes fossiles des terrains tertiaires de la France,” criticised by A. Giard, Bull. Sc. Nord. (2) i. p. 56 et seq.

Dalman’s memoir on Copal-insects ; H. Lucas, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 1.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 11

Anatomy, Physiology, &c.

See also Bobretzky, Brandt, Dewitz, Flogel, Graber, Haller, Joseph, Kroger, Lowne, P^irez, Schindler, & Simroth, supra, Ovology. A. Brandt’s work “ Ueber das Ei und seine Bildungstatte ” (Leipzig : 1878, pp. 200, pis. i.-iv.) contains an elaborate account of the insect ovary, egg-structure, and genital organs, with a special comparison of the component parts of the egg in Insects with those of other classes.

Tracheal-system as basis of Classification. Ernst Voges, Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 143 & 144, in “Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Juliden” \_Myrio- poda^ supr^], gives the following scheme for the Tracheata : —

A. Tracheal openings fasciculate, tracheae non- branchiate, on a free

upper surface, without metameric arrangement, principally situated on the ventral and lateral surfaces.

a. Tracheal openings irregularly distributed over the sur- face . . . . . Peripatus capensis.

h. Tracheal openings distributed so far with regularity that the majority are placed in two lateral rows, alternating with the 15 pairs of foot-stumps of the animal.

P. novce-zealandice.

B. Openings fasciculate, tracheas non-branchiate, on a covered upper

surface, with metameric arrangement, and situate on the ventral surface of the body.

c. Openings irregularly disposed over the upper surface of the

integumentary covering . Polydesmus complanatm p.

d. Openings regularly disposed over the upper surface of the

integumentary covering . Spiroholus cupulifer, Julus

londinensis.

C. Openings of dissimilarly formed tracheae on a free upper-surface, in

the majority with metameric arrangement, situate on the ventral or lateral surfaces, and becoming a more uniform organ-system by fusion of contiguous branches.

e. Tracheal openings not placed metamerically, with fascicu-

late, non-ramose tracheae, having cribriform orifices ramose tracheal stems with simple orifice occurring in the same animal . . Gihocellum {Arachnoidea).

f. Tracheal openings arranged metamerically, cribrose and

simple-mouthed tracheae in the same genus, but occur- ring in different forms . . . Scolopendra.

g. Tracheal openings arranged metamerically, tracheae with

arborescent ramifications, anastomosing, joined before the opening to a rudimentary trachea . . Insecta.

B41a Deszo, in Zool. Anz. i. p. 275, discussing the connection between the circulatory and respiratory organs in the Arthropods remarks that in Insecta^ Arachnida, and Myriopoda there are as many pairs of open- ings in the dorsal vessels as there are pairs of stigmata.

Respiration. Chemical experiments by R. Pott (Landwirthschaftliche Versuchsstationen, xviii. 1875, p. 81), with table showing the amount of

1 2 Ins,

INSECTA.

carbonic dioxide given off by various Coleoptera, Lejridoptera, and Ortho- ptera, noted by 0. Dimmock, Psyche, ii. p. 125.

Nervous system. Cadiat, G. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1422, in a note on the structure of the nerves of the Invertebrata, states that in Crustacea, Insecta, and Annelida, this differs from the vertebrate system in the complete absence of “ myeline,” a substance possessing great refracting power, and situated in the Vertehrata between the cylindrical axis and special coating of the nerve-tubes, except the grey threads of the great sympathetic nerve.

The Eyes of Insects. Grenacher’s “ Untersuchungen iiber das Arthro- poden-Auge,” published as a supplemental number of the Clinical Monatsblatt fiir Augenheilkuude of Rostock, xv. [May, 1877], is very fully abstracted in Bertkau’s Bericht, &c., 1877-78, pp. 230-236, with observations on the same subject by Exner (SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. Abth. 3, p. 156 et seq. pi.) and Schmidt (Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. suppl. p. 1 etseq. pi. i.). See also Fouel, supra.

E. Berger’s “Untersuchungen iiber den Bau des Gehirns und der Retina der Arthropoden,” Arb. Zool. Inst. Wien, [ii. pp. 173 et seq., & iii. p. 437 et seq. 5 pis. ; and Dietl’s “ Die Gewebselemente das Central- nervensystems bei wirbellosen Thieren” in Ber. Yer. lunsbr. 1878, may be noticed here as bearing on the discussion of hearing in Insects.

On the functions of the antennae in Insects; Bull. Soc. Nimes, vi. No. i.

On their physiological importance, &c. ; SB. Ges. Isis, 1877, p. 133.

Smell acutely developed in Insects, hearing not considered to exist ; W. M. Gabb, Nature, xvii. p. 282.

E. L. Layard, op. cit. xviii. p. 301, adduces further instances proving the existence of the smelling faculty, and also supports that of hearing ; he quotes Montrouzier of New Caledonia, whose experiments on a weevil proved the perception of smell to be in the tip of the antenna3. A poisonous wasp called “cubo” on the Guaquaquil river is well known to appreciate sounds ; A. Simpson, tom. cit. p. 540. This corroborated by W. L. Dudley, 1. c. p. 568.

The antennae considered not the seat of smell. J. W. Slater, Eut. xi. p. 233.

The development of auditory organs and eyes useful in classification ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. xi. p. 255.

Cibarian organs. J. Muhr has published (Prague) five diagrams of highly magnified views of these in Carabus, Apis, Fieris, Culex, and Fyrrhocoris. The same author, according to Bertkau (Bericht, &c. : 1877-78), has given a descriptive account in Programm der deutscheu Staats-Realgymnasiums, Prag, 1878.

Intestinal absorption. G. P. Tursini (Rend. Acc. Nap. xvi. 1877, p. 95 et seq.), in a treatise entitled “ Un prime passe nella ricerca delF assorbi- mento intestinale degli Artropodi,” describes his experiments on Fimelia, Scaarus, Cetonia, and Blatta.

On the tegumentary colours of Insects; PI. llemrnerling, Inaugural Dissertation, Bonn : 1878.

Causes of colour in Insects ; Roelofs, GR. Ent. Bolg. xxi. p. cclxvi.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 13

Vitality in Insects ; Helms, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 312.

Stridulation in Hemiptera, Hymenoptera, and Coleoptera. Notes by A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 117. In Coleoptera ; J. L. Le Conte, Psyche, ii. p. 126, and L, v. Hey den, Kaf. v. Nassau, p. 112.

On the hybernation of various Insects ; E. Kudow, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 244.

On secondary sexual characters (in Gicindela campestris, hyhrida, chloris, and germanica, and Carabus olympice) ; L. Camerano, Atti Acc. Torr. xiii. pp. 751-764. [See also Slater, in General Subject, supra.']

Monstrosities, &c.

See Cornelius, supra.

Necrophorus Jiumator and vespillo, SilpJia atrata and Icevigata, Phyllo- hius calcaratiis and pyri^ Cetonia metallica and aurata, Telephorus brown and black species, and Rhagonycha melanura, $ , and Agriotes lineatus, $ , Chrysomela sanguinolenta and limmoptera, Cryptocephalus sericeus and violaceus., respectively observed in copula ; F. Rudow, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. pp. 243 & 244.

Hermaphrodite Melolontha vulgaris., the left side apparently $ , the right $ ; on dissection, the specimen proved to be a true $ , the left antennal clava being abnormal. Observations on instances of supposed herma- phroditism in bees, &c., noticed by Graber & Siebold are also discussed ; H. Simroth, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. pp. 347-350, figs. 1-3.

Deformities. — Gredler, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxxi. p. 139. Ahax omZisand Geotrupes sylvaticus\ P. de Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. ccxlix. fig. Dytiscus latissimus and marginalis, and Hydrous piceus ; 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 219. Dytiscus marginalis $ with three right-hand front legs, springing from one enlarged coxa, figs. 1 & 2 ; and Saperda car- charias with an aborted antennsB springing near the base of the left antennae ; J. Ritzema Bos, Tijdschr. Ent. xxii. pp. 206-209, pi. xi. Lucanus cervus, $ , with toothed mandibles ; G. de Rossi, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 228. Tentyria interrupta with a 4-jointed supplementary right antenna ; M. Blanc, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 91. Toxotus meridianus with a triple right antenna ; Jolicoeur, Bull. Sc. Nord (2) i. p. 65. Geotrupes stercorarius simulating typhceus\ Frohlich, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 118. Rhamnusiumsalicis, with deformed left antenna ; Von Hahn, JB. schles. Ges. Iv. [1878] p. 189. Lytta vesicatoria with both antennae malformed ; Penzig, ibid.

Fertilization of flowers by Insects ; R. Vion, Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. 1878, p. 151. Utricularia and Pyxidanthera ; W. J. Beal, Am. Nat. xii. p. 552. Lepidoptera never visiting Tecoma capense, which is much frequented by small bees ; M. S. Evans, Nature, xviii. p. 543. Honey-bees collecting pollen from chickweed (Stellaria hitherto not noticed as an insect -

attractor and supposed to fertilize itself. Salvia splendens bored to get the honey, when other plants failed ; T. Meehan, Z. c. p. 334. [See also Muller, supra.]

Selective discrimination. Macroglossa stellatarum mistaking pine- knots on a wall for holes ; C. G. O’Brien, Nature, xvii. p. 402. Bombus

14 Ins,

INSECTA.

in turn taking the pollen, &c., ot Althoia^ Trifolium^ Cirsium^ and Del- phinium ; ^ V. T. 0.’ torn. cit. p. 424.

Insectivorous plants : G. B. Corbin, Ent. xi. p. 197 ; G. C. Druce, tom. cit. p. 233.

On natural enemies to insects, both animals and plants (Saxifrage especially noted) ; W. V. Reichenau, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 284. [See also Rondani, suprd.~\

The existence of certain insects considered corroborative of the nativity of the plants to which they are elsewhere known to be attached ; F. B. White, Nature, xviii. p. 278.

Biological notices on various Prussian species j Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 21-24 ; H. Gradlj'^ow. cit. pp. 237 & 238.

Report of Committee of Am. Ass. 1877 on Biological Nomenclature ; E. D. Cope, Am. Nat. xii. p. 617.

The Bulletin dTnsectologie Agricole, 1878, contains many small articles on economic entomology (V. Mayet, ‘ Les Insoctes utiles ’). See also Fettig, supra.

The “ Scientific American” and “ Field and Forest” for 1878 also con- tain many scattered notes of economic and biological interest, mostly at second hand (contents given in Pysche, ii.).

Injurious Insects. Observations on 8 additions to the list ; Schoch, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 387.

Bavarian and Bohemian forests : injurious insects and their parasites ; Ilerlein, Ber. Ver. Passau, xi. pp. 88 & 95 et seqq. (See also Binzek and Brischke, supra).

Economic Entomology : E. A. Ormerod, Tr. Watford Soc. ii. pp. 84-88.

Tov/nend Glover’s “Manuscript Notes from my Journal, or Entomo- logical Index to Names, &c., in Agricultural Reports, with lists of vege- table and animal substances injured or destroyed by Insects,” &c., 1877, and “Cotton, and the principal Insects, &c., frequenting or injuring the plant in the United States,” 1878, lithographed at Washington, have not been published. Their contents are given in Psyche, ii. p. 158.

On the prevention of Insect injury by the use of phenol preparations ; E. A. Ormerod, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 333.

Local Faunce.

(See also Camerano, Marshall, M‘Laciilan, Reiber, Schneider, and Weale, supra.')

Great Britain. Publication of old notes on rare or doubtful species ; F. Smith, Ent. xi. pp. 171-178.

South of England. C. W. Dale, in “ The History of Glanville's Wootton, in the County of Dorset” (London: 1878, sm. 8vo), devotes pp. 40-317 to lists of the various Insects observed in that parish, enume- rating 3890 species, whereof a few are curtly diagnosed as new, and with occasional remarks as to habits, rarity of occurrence, &c.

Ireland. Coleoptera and Hemiptera recorded by J. A. Power, Ent. xi. pp. 2-8. Many of the most common English species did not occur. Additions by T. Bruutou, tom. cit. p. 94.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 15

Sclielling. List of species collected by H. J. Veth ; Tijdsclir. Ent. xxii. (Verslag), pp. xciii.-xcviii.

Belgium. Species new or rare to the fauna ; OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. cclxxix. et seq.

Dunes of Normandy ; M. Girard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 241.

Rhine district. Interesting forms noticed by P. Bertkau ; CB. Ver. Rheinl. 1877, p. 117.

Mecklenburg. Additions to the insect-fauna; F. Rudow, Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxxi. [1877] pp. 113-119 [Hymenojptera^ Hemiptera, Neuro- ptera\.

Egerlande. The commencement of a list of the Insect fauna ; K. W. von Dalla Torre, Lotos, xxvii. [1877], p. 91 et seq.

Austro-Hnngary. The periods of appearance of Coleoptera and Hy- menoptera given by Fritsch in continuation of his work on this subject ; Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. p. 1 et seq.^ xxxviii. pp. 97-166, 6 pis.

Spain. V. L. Seoane, “Notas para la Fauna Galleca ” (Ferrol : 1878, pp. 1-16) describes various new and little known insects.

Krasnovodsk and Derbend. List of Lepidoptera and Coleoptera col- lected in June ; A. Becker, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) pp. 123-126.

Amur. The insects observed on the road to and from Moscow men- tioned in letters by H. Christoph, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 201-219, 401-410.

Java. Mention of insects from Sindang-laeeja ; C. 0. Waterhouse, J. L. S. xiv. p. 134.

Africa. Oriental affinities in the Ethiopian Insect-fauna pointed out, especially in Hemiptera-Heteroptera; W. L. Distant, Nature, xvii. p. 282.

C. J. S. Bethune, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 116, 137, 213, et seqq.., continues his compilation of “Insects of the Northern Parts of British America’* (from Kirby’s “Fauna Boreali-Americana ”), discussing the Ilymeno- ptera and Hemiptera.

United States. Characteristics of the central zoo-geographical pro- vince noted by A. S. Packard, Jun., Am. Nat. xii. p. 512.

Insects imported from Europe ; H. A. Hagen, Psyche, ii. p. 191.

Illinois. Cyrus Thomas’s “ Sixth Report of the State Entomologist on the noxious and beneficial insects of the State of Illinois. The first biennial Report” (Springfield, 111.: 1877), is of the usual practical and local nature, from the notice in Psyche, ii. p. 165. The second part con- tains the commencement of a proposed Manual of economic Entomology, describing the beneficial and injurious Coleoptera.

Chilian and New Zealand faunae. E. Birchall, Nature, xvii. p. 221, notices European genera of Heterocera occurring in New Zealand and Chili.

On means of destroying Acari in collections (benzine preferred) ; C. Royer, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 218. A coating of mercury for the sides of the boxes or drawers is still better, and does not evaporate ; V. Pyot, tom. cit. p. 227. Recapitulation of various methods, and the preference given to creosote ; Lafaury, tom. cit. p. 245. Mercury no use ; De la Perraudiere, tom. cit. p. 262. Percussion to displace parasitic larvae ; Xambeu, tom cit. p. 271.

16 Ins.

INSECTA.

On preservation of insects for collections (except Lepidoptera) with a resinous medium, suggested by the perfect condition of amber-insects ; F. Petzold, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 104-106.

The Linnaean collection and its types ; Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xlvi.-xlix. Zinc wash for cabinet drawers ; E. L. Graef, Canad. Ent. x. p. 97.

A compendious collecting apparatus ; B. Haase, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 200, 217, 231. .

Beating net : J. S. Bailey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 62, figs.

Dates and localities on labels ; F. Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 8, 62.

Entomological v. classical Latin ; Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 47.

On the difficulties attending the student in getting to know recorded information, especially as regards separata ; Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 255, & K. W. V. Dalla Torre, tom. cit. pp. 281-284.

On the number of Entomologists and small practical results ; F. Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 1-5.

Hagen’s ‘ Bibliotheca.’ Additions and corrections by K. W. v. Dalla Torre, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 324-330.

Bulletin of the Brooklyn Entomological Society, 1878. An analysis of the contents of most of the years’ publication in Ent. Nachr. v. pp. 274 & 275 ; apparently nothing new.

On the Recent progress of Entomology in North America ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, ii. pp. 97-116.

Stettin, ent. Zeit. M. Wahuschaffe, S. E. Z. xxxix. Beilage, has com- piled a ^Repertorium ’ of the contents of the vols. for 1871 to 1878.

C. Stal. Notice of his life and works ; V. Signoret, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 177 et seq.

Ins, 17

COLEOPTERA.

BY

E. 0. Eye, F.Z.S., M.E.S.

The General Subject.

Ballion, E. Verzeichniss der im Kreise von Kuldsha gesammelfcen Kafer. Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) pp. 252-389.

293 species are enumerated, with dates and localities, and descriptions of several new ones.

Bedel, L. Notes pour servir a la Nomenclature gen^rale des Coleo- pteres. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 245-260.

Corrections in references, dates, derivations, orthography, &c., in the Munich Catalogue, chiefly applicable to Carahidce^ Dytiscidoi, and Hydro- philidcej and for the most part from the works of Linnaeus, Fabricius, and Latreille. [The omission by Gemminger and von Harold of Dalman’s copal species is noted by H. Lucas, 1. c. Bull. p. 1. ; cf. also, generally, C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 243 & 487.]

Bertkau, P. Bericht iiber die wissenschaftlichen Leistungen im Gebiete der Arthropoden wahrend der Jahre 1877-78. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 2, pp. 364-562. [^Insecta : Coleoptcra.']

Bertolini, S. de. Supplemento contenente le specie scoperte o de- scritte di recente od ommesse nel “Catalogo sinonimico e topografico dei Coleotteri d’ Italia.” [Published with Bull. Ent. Ital. x., and paged 237-252, in continuation of the Catalogue above referred to, commenced in 1872.]

Chaudoir, E. de. J^numeration des Cicindeletes et des Carabiques recueillis par M. A. Raffray, dans les lies de Zanzibar et de Pemba, ainsi qu’a Bagamoyo, Mombaze, et sur les montagnes de Schimba, avec la description des especes nouvelles. R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 69-103, 145-161, 175-194.

117 species are enumerated and described, including some new genera. 26 species mentioned by Gerstacker are also referred to ; and, with others, the number is raised to 143 (6 CicindelidcB^ 137 Carahidce). Some of the new species are described by Putzeys. Various species are iden- tified as common to Natal, Angola, and other African localities, as well as Madagascar.

1878. [voL. XV.]

B 21

18 Lis.

COLEOPTERA.

Deyrolle, H., & Fairmaire, L. Descriptions de Coleopteres recueillis par M. l’Abb4 David dans la Chine Ceutrale. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 87-140, pis. iii. iv.

No analysis, recapitulation, or comparison of fauna is made, the paper consisting of descriptions of many new genera and species throughout the Coleoptera. In some few instances, the initial identifying the author is omitted.

Faust, J. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kafer des europaischen und asiatischen Kusslands, mit Einschluss der Kiisten des Kaspischen Meeres. Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 112-139.

Continues [Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 12] the descriptions and elucidations of obscure Russian species, solely referring to the Cerambycidce. No new species are described.

Gandolphe, P. Revision des Coleopteres recueillis en Alg^rie. B6ne: 1878, 8vo (extr. from Bull. Ac. d’Hippone).

Heyden, L. von. Die Kafer von Nassau und Frankfurt. JB. Nass. Ver. xxix. & xxx. pp. 55-413 [also separately, Wiesbaden : 1878, 8vo, pp. 358].

This very carefully prepared list contains localities with critical and biological notes on 3161 species. Reviewed in Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 91.

Kr6l, Z. Fauna koleopterologiczna Janowa pod Lwowem. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyogr. xi. [1877] pp. (33)-(63).

A list of names and localities ; some species are new to the fauna. Lacker, K. Die Vielgestaltigkeit den Form und Lebensweise im Reiche der Kafer im Lichte der Descendenztheorie. JB. Ver. Gratz, iv. p. 45 et seq.

Apparently of little value, from the notice in Bertkau’s “ Bericht.”

Le Conte, J. L. The Coleoptera of the Alpine Regions of the Rocky Mountains. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 447-480.

The peculiar geological features of the elevated interior region of North America are considered to present particularly favourable oppor- tunities for the study of geographical distribution. Of some 220 species enumerated (with localities and elevations) as collected by Mr. F. C. Bowditch at an elevation of 6000 feet and upwards, 30 are of wide dis- tribution east and west, 9 or 10 are not found west, and 6 not east of the mountain mass ; about 46 belong to the conterminous arid regions east and west, 10 being found only on the east, and 20 only on the western side ; 43 species are hyperborean, 14 having only a north-western distri- bution, and 3 only an eastern range ; and 30 are known from the moun- tains only. Various new species are described. Another list of species collected at Atlanta, Idaho (7,800 feet), by Mr. L. Allgewahr, is given ; followed by an elaborate discussion of the North American species of Nebria (5 new). The author incidentally records a belief that when the beetles of the American Atlantic slopes are more thoroughly investigated, several genera of the Atlantic islands fauna will be found represented among them which do not occur in Africa.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 19

Le Conte, J. L. [See also Schwarz, infra.']

Miller, L. Eine coleopterologische Reise durch Krain, Karnten und Steiermark im Sommer 1878. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 463-470.

Contains localities, &c., for the species observed in the Alps of Carin- thia, Carniola, and Styria, with notes on varieties, &c.

Ragazzi, Vincenzo. Contribuzione alia Fauna Entomologica Italiana. Catalogo Metodico dei Coleotteri raccolti nella provincia Modenese, neir estate degli anni 1875-76. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 179-188:

Of purely local interest : a mere list of names. See also Ann. Soc. Mod. xii. p. 175 et seq., for enumeration of 315 species.

Schiodte, J. C. De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorum Observationes : Bidrag til Insekternes Udviklingshistorie. Nat. Tids. (3) xi. pp. 479-598, pis. v.-xii. (Ixxiii.-lxxviii. of the whole work).

This continuation refers solely to the Tenebrionidce.

Schneider, O., & Leder, H. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der kaukasischen Kaferfauna. Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 3 et seq.

Contains the commencement of the descriptions of the species collected by Schneider during his journey in the Caucasus in the summer of 1875. [See The General Subject, supra.] Eppelsheim, De Saulcy, Weise, Reitter, &c., assist in this work.

ScHOCH, G. Practische Anleitung zum Bestimmen der Itafer Deutsch- lands und der Schweiz. Nach der analytischen Methode. Stutt- gart: 1878, 8vo, pp. 183, pis. i.-x. (159 figs.).

Reviewed in Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 165.

Schwarz, E. A. The Coleoptera of Florida. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 353-372. List of Species, pp. 434-469. Additional descriptions of new species by John L. Le Conte, M.D., pp. 373-434, and Remarks on Geographical Distribution, id. pp. 470 & 471.

1457 species (many new) are enumerated (not reckoning unexamined A leocharidcef oi w'hich. 17 are also found in the Antilles, 8 in Mexico and Texas, 4 in Texas, Arizona, and S. California, and 7 occur in South America. Two species occur also in San Domingo, and some N.E. Asian, African, and European genera are represented. The formation of Florida by the gradual growth of coral reefs in comparatively modern times, and their subsequent conversion into land surface, added to the interruption effected by the Gulf Stream, explains the small number of Antillean species. No points at the north-west or extreme south are represented in the collections forming the material of these papers.

Seidl, F. Die phylogenetischen Grundziige der Coleopterensystems. JB. Ver. Gratz, iv. p. 60 et seq.

Sharp, D. List of Aquatic Coleoptera collected by M. Camille van Volxem in Portugal and Marocco. Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 112-115.

Enumerates 47 Dytiscidce (2 new, 1 described), 2 Haliplides, 3 nidce^ and 25 Hydrop'hiUdce (1 new).

20 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

[Sharp, D.] Aquatic Coleoptera collected by M. Camille van Volxem in Brazil. L. c. pp. 116-119.

15 Dythcidui (2 new, not described), 6 Gyrinidoi (2 new), and 6 Hydro- philidoi.

. Aquatic Coleoptera collected by M. J.-O. Purves in Antigoa,

during the summer of 1872. L. c. pp. 120 & 121.

. 7 Dytiscidce, 1 new Ilaliplus^ 2 Gyrinidce^ and 3 Ilydrophilidoi. Thomson, James. Typi Cetonidarum, Suivis de Typi Monommidarum et de Typi Nilionidarum Musae Thomsoniaui. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 44.

35 new species of Cetoniidce are described in this work, 5 of Monom- matidce^ and 2 of Nilionidce. The same author’s separate work, “ Typi Buprestidarum,” is noticed infrd^ under Buprestidce ; and his Typi Cerambycidarum,” also published in R. Z., under Ceramhycidoi.

Faunistic Notices.

See also Ballion, Bertolini, Ohaudoir, Deyrolle, Faust, Gan- dolphe, Von Heyden, Kr6l, Le Conte, Miller, Ragazzi, Schneider, Schwarz, and Sharp, supra.

Scotland. D. Sharp, Scott. Nat. iv. pp. 223-228, 273-276, 322-324, 362-364, continues his Catalogue (^Trachys to Hhinosimus').

A. B. Hepburn, tom. cit. p. 248, notes now species to the fauna, &c.

Shetlands. A hypothetical record of captures (including Spcndylis huprestoides) by M. Nilis ; CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xii.

New species to the British fauna, 1872-77, collated by J. A. Power, Ent. xi. pp. 62-69. Notes on this list; G. C. Champion, tom. cit. p. 118.

Loire district. L. Favarcq (Ann. Soc. Agric., &c., dep. Loire, xxii., also separately, St. Etienne : 1878, 8vo, pp. 1-23) commences a Catalogue of the Coleoptera with Cicindelidoe and Carahidce.

Reims. Lajoye, Bull. Soc. Reims, 1878, p. 72, commences a Catalogue of the Coleoptera of the environs {^Cicindelidm and Carahidce) ; Bull. Sc. Nord, X. p. 331.

Rhine district. Asida sahulosa {grisea, F.), on the right bank of the Rhine, near Bonn, and Otiorrhynchus scahripennis near Bingen; F. C. Noll, JB. Frankf. Ver. Geogr. 1878, p. 46.

Mecklenburg. Brauns adds 213 species to the List of Mecklenburg beetles ; Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxxii, pp. 58-74.

Oldenburg. F. Briiggemann gives names and localities of 596 species ; Abh. Ver. Brem. v. pp. 579-596.

Bavaria. Kittel continues his systematic list of the species occurring in and near Bavaria ; CB. Ver. Regensb. xxxii. Nos. 10 & 11 (to Scara- heidce).

Silesia. K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. [1877], pp. 208-211, records 49 species as new to the Silesian Coleopterous fauna. 27 more recorded, op. cit. Iv. [1878], pp. 193-195, making 4232 in all.

Silesia, Moravia, &c. J. Gerhardt, J. Weise, and others ; Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 207-210.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 21

Siebenbiirgen. A list of species and varr. in Verb, siebenb. Ver. xxvii. p. 92 et seq.

Tyrol. V. Gredler, Z. Ferd. (3) xxii. pp. 102-119, gives a 5th Supple- ment to his enumeration of the beetles of Tyrol, On species near Trient ; S. de Bertolini, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 81.

Gallicia. Additions to the fauna; M. Lomnicki, Sprawozd. Kom. fizyogr. xi. [1877] p. (151).

Hungary. J. Frivaldszky, Term. Kozl. xiii. p. 303 et seq., gives a list of beetles observed in the counties of Temes and Krasso ; A. Moesdry, op. cit. XV. p. 232 etseq., in like manner records those of Zolyom and Lipto.

Carpathians. Additions to the fauna by E. Reitter, with help of Eppelsheim, De Saulcy, and Weise (some new species described) ; Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 33-64.

Upper Engadine. L. v. Hey den notes 7 new species for the local fauna ; JB. Ges. Graub. xx. pp. 103 & 104.

Lebanon. E. Peyron, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 270.

Caucasus. See Schneider, supra.

Kashgar. Preliminary diagnoses of the' new genera and species of Geodephaga and Longicornia taken by the late Dr. Stoliezka during the Forsyth Expedition, 1873-74, are given by H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 713-721. Of Dytiscidoe, Staphylinidee, and Scarahoeidee, by D. Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 169 et seq. ; and of Chrysomelidce, by J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 369.

Cochin China ; species collected by Morice (one new genus of Cebri- onidee) described by L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 269-274.

Japan. E. v. Harold publishes the fourth instalment of his Memoirs on the beetle-fauna, in Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 65 et seq. Many synonyms and indications of identification are suggested.

Abyssinia and Somali Land. R. Gestro describes 10 new species ; Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii, pp. 318-322.

Tropical Africa. E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. pp. 38 & 99, describes new species.

East Africa. 43 new species described, mostly taken by Hildebrandt at Zanzibar ; id,. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 210-222, pi.

Nyassa. A new genus of Longicorns, and various new species taken by Mr. H. B. Cotterill, described by H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 189-192.

Madagascar. L. v. Heyden, Ber. senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 97 et seq. ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 84 ; Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 287 & 363.

Canada. Additions by Provancher to his “ Faune Entomologique du Canada,” vol. i. ; Nat. Canad. x. pp. 369-385 (1 sp. n.).

Michigan. J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 593-626, describes new species referred to in (1) a Catalogue by H. G. Hubbard and E. A. Schwarz, 1. c. pp. 627-643, of the Goleoptera found in the Lake Superior Region, and (2) Contribution to a List of the Goleoptera of the Lower Peninsula of Michigan, by the same authors, 1. c. pp. 643-666. Species are also described from Le Conte’s own collection, so that the list may be taken as complete, so far as is now known. A large proportion of the species is common to Alaska.

22 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Myrraecophilous beetles in N. America ; H. C. McCook, Am. Nat. xii. p. 441.

Central America. Diagnoses of new species of CicindelidcB and Cara- hidcB^ preparatory to full descriptions in Godman & Salvin’s ‘ Biologia Americas Centralis/ are given by H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 687-609.

Jamaica and West Indies ; C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 303-311.

Colombia. Species described and noticed by J. Putzeys, E. Lefevre, & M. Jacoby ; MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. pp. 54, 112, & 134.

Tacna, Peru ; L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxv.

Sandwich Islands. D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 16 et seq.^ in describ- ing new Carculionidce, refers to the number of species (between 200 and 300) of Coleoptera collected in Oahu during two seasons, by Rev. T. Blackburn, who notes the small number of individuals. Nitidulidce described ; id. 1. c. p. 127 et seq. CeramhycidcB^ id. 1. c. pp. 201-210.

Fiji, Samoa, &c. ; species briefly described by L. Fairmaire in Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 278, 282, 286 et aeqq.

Malaysia and New Guinea. A. Raffray records 1,762 species taken by himself in the Austro-Malaysian region, and 640 in the Indo-Malaysian, with comparison of the great groups in each ; the Xyloiyhaga predominate in the former, and only tree-frequenters are found in the Carahidce^ the stone and earth-frequenters being practically absent. The coleopterous fauna of New Guinea is considered to bo generically like that of the Moluccas, and more Indo-Malaysian than Australian, in spite of the other faunas. Individuals are more numerous than species, and there are many distinct species on the outlying islands. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxlvi.

Australia and Tasmania. Lamellicorns and Heteromera described by 0. 0. Waterhouse from the British Museum Collection ; Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 226-227.

Tasmania; H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 317 (Carabidce).

New Zealand. H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 191, xv. p. 67 ; D. Sharp, op. cit. xv. pp. 47 & 81, and Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 9 {Cossonides).

Larvae of beetles. M. Rupertsberger, “ Natur und Offenbarung,” 1878, pp. 9 & 13 et seqq.j woodcuts, describes and figures the structure and seg- mental divisions.

Stridulation in Passalus and Prionus noted ; J. L. Le Conte, Psyche, ii. p. 126. In Polyphylla fullo ; L. v. Heyden, Kaf. v. Nassau, p. 112.

Stein and Weise’a Catalogue, 2nd edn. [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 11]. Additions and corrections by L. v. Heyden, Eppelsheim, H. v. Kiesen- wetter, G. Kraatz (criticising the synonymy of various Quedii accepted merely on Fauvel’s authority), J. Weise, and E. v. Harold (with occa- sional observations quoted from other writers) ; Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 160-196. C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 76 et seq.^ & p. 244, criti- cises various discrepancies and mechanical errors. E. v. Harold, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 476-485, replies to Kiesenwottor’s critique on the question of revivals of oldest names. E. Bergroth, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 17-20, gives

THE GENERAL SUBJECT, CICINDELID^.

, Ins. 23

many corrections of errors in nomenclature, based on a misapprehension of .older author’s species and Crotch’s List, adding also various species frotn Thomson’s Opusc. Ent., &c. Cf. also J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii. Heft i. (reproduced in Ent. Nachr, iv. p. 82 ; but see Kraatz, ihid. p. 91) ; Von Hopffgarten, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 97 {cf. Kraatz, ihid. p. 120), and 149 {cf. Kraatz again, p. 182, and editorial note, p. 184). See also Bedel, supra.

S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. xvi. pp. 1-50, discusses beetles described in MT. schw. ent. Ces. vi., and, under the heading ‘ Arch^ologie Entomo- logique,’ pp. 51-168, recapitulates the species of Schrenck’s voyage in Eastern Siberia described by Motschulsky. In op. cit. xvii., commenced in 1878, he in like manner analyses Ann. Soc. Esp. i., with some few supplementary observations.

A. Fauvel’s ‘ Annuaire entomologique ’ for 1878 (Caen) is of the usual character of that publication.

Synonymic notes, with fresh localities ; E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 96.

Injuries by beetles. To manufactured tobacco; Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 314 (quoting ‘Natur,’ No. 42). To silk ; G. Schoch, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 425, refers to Dermestes lardarius, Corynetes ruficollis and rufipes^ and Anohium striatum, collectively known in Italy as “ Camola.” To various species of oak in Italy ; P. Bargagli, Bull. Ent. Ital. x. (Resoc. delle Adun.) pp. 5-9. To corn crops in South Russia by Anisoplia austriaca and crucifera, and Cleonus punctiventris, reported by the British Consul at Taganrog; Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pi. liii. Report of sub-committee ap- pointed to consider these ravages ; Z. c. p. Ivii.

Moss-collecting in winter ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 284.

Sulphate of carbon recommended as an agent for killing beetles for col- lections ; J. M. Eder, SB. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 58.

CiCINDELlDiE.

Amhlychila cylindriformis, p. 29, figs. l-\ g (this is the Pasimachus larva of Le Conte, olim), Omus dejeani, p. 31, figs. 2-2 e, Tetracha Carolina, p. 34, figs. 3-3 e, Cicindela repanda, p. 35, figs. 4-4 d ; larvae described and figured, with general and comparative observations, pp. 28 & 37 ; all have nine pairs of spiracles, the anterior pair under the margin of the prothorax, and much larger than the rest. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. pi. ii.

New species : —

Tetracha ignea, H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 587, Chiriqui.

Cicindela helti, Nicaragua, and flohri, Mexico, p. 588, stoliczkana, p. 713, North of the Kuen Lun range, id. 1. c. ; C. austromontana, id. Ent. M. M. XV. p. 22, Canterbury, New Zealand ; C. milling eni, Bushire, phosphor a, Mexico, and rutherfordi, Cameroons, p. 329, graphica, Angola, gabonica, R. Ogowe, and olivia, Chamusari and Morabadad, India, p. 330, monteiroi, Delagoa Bay, cahinda, Landana, and ovas, Madagascar, p. 331, halucha,

2t Ins,

COLEOPTERA,

Beloochistan, swinhoei^ Formosa, Borneo, and oculata, Tamatave,

p. 332, azureo-cincta, p. 333, Bombay, id. Cist. Ent. ii. ; C. poggei ^nd muata^ E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ont. Ver. i. p. 99, Kdbebe, W. Central Africa.

Euryoda ano-signata, Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 333, Old Calabar.

Dromica (Cosmema) simplex, id. ihid.^ Mozambique, D. alhicinctella (= marginella, Chaud., neo Boh.), id. 1. c. p. 334, Transvaal.

Therates everetti^ Mindanao, p. 334, punctipennis and versicolor, ibid., and princeps, p. 335, N. W. Borneo, cJiennelli, p. 335, Naga Hills, id. 1. c. ; T. misoriensis, A. Raffray, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xcvi., Korido Island (Schouten group) and New Guinea.

Collyris andamana, Andaman Islands, and rhodopus, North Borneo, p. 335, ruhens, p. 336, Assam, H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii.

Ctenostoma {Procephalus) sigma and Iceticolor, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 588, Nicaragua.

CARABIDiE.

T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 119 & 156, describes genera and species from the Hawaiian Isles.

H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 191, & xv. p. 57, describes species from New Zealand, and Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 317-326, from Tasmania.

J. PuTZEVS, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 54 et seq., describes species from Colombia.

P. DE Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. c.-cxxvii., discusses at consider- able length the Belgian species of Panagcddes, Loricerides, Licinides, Chlceniides, and Broscides.

Elaphrides.

Elaphrus pallipes, p. 51, Oregon and British Columbia, viridis, p. 52, California, spp. nn., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii.

Oar abides.

GiiiHiN, J. B. Quatri^me lettre pour servir a I’histoire des insectes de la tribu des Carabides. Note sur les genres EupacJiys et Cathaicus. Cinquieme lettre, &c. Metz. : 1878, 8vo.

Elaborately criticised by Kraatz in Deutsche E. Z. 1878, passim ; cf. also Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 13, p. 49, and L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 232. Gdhin's sectional names Proteocarahus, Eurycarabus, Eutelo- carabus, Tr achy car abus, Pachycarabus, and Oreocarabus criticised, espe- cially with regard to Thomson’s and Motschulsky’s genera ; Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 254-256. On the synonymy of various species of some of these sections ; id. 1. c. pp. 264-266.

On excessive multiplication of genera in Car abus ; 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 358. On Thomson’s subgenera, in connection with Dohru’s criticisms ; Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 270-272.

Sphodristus. On the species of this genus, and the confusion in their synonymy, with S. adamsi, var. n. subcyaneus, p. 101, Sarijal Mts. ; Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 97-112.

CARABIDJE. •

Ins, 25

Cathaicus^ Bates. On its generic or subgeneric status ; id. 1. c. pp. 151-155.

Melancarabus, Lamprocarabus, and Sphodristus. On G^hin’s reference of the first to Pachystus, the second to Lipaster, and the last to the genus of the same name, all by Motschulsky ; id. 1. c. pp. 159 & 160 (dissenting).

Carabus. The forceps-points of 36 species figured, with observations on the value of those organs as specific diagnostics ; id. 1. c. pp. 257-262, 435-439, pi. i., and MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 326-331, pi. i.

On the abdominal punctures ; id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 262 & 263.

On the elements of sculpture in Carabus^ the primary foveolae and their granulations, punctures and striae, interstitial punctures, thoracic setifer- ous punctures and lateral setae, supplementary and tertiary striae, nomen- clature, &c., id. 1. c. pp. 272-291 ; on sculpture-changes, pp. 292-294.

Carabus tuerhheimi [script. Furchheimi\ Har., = brandti^ Fald. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206.

Carabus sylvestris^ F. Kraatz, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 310-326, discusses the allies of this species found in Switzerland and Upper Italy, including C. alpinus, Dej,, varr, nn. bernhardinus, St. Bernard, and mimetheSf Monte Rosa, p. 316, and amplicollis (Villa), p. 318, Lombard Alps. 0. castanopterus, Villa, = alpinus^ var. ; C. fairmairii, Thoms., var. n. baudii^ p. 320, Monte Vise ; C. putzeysi^ Thoms., = putzeysianus^ G^hin, and is probably only a race of maritimus^ Schaum ; C. concolor, F., nec Panz. (which = sylvestris, F., var.), ex. typ., = alpinus, ? .

Carabus granulatus. On its varieties in Germany, including parvi- collis, debilicostis, forticostis, and hcematomerus, apparently new names ; Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 128-134.

Carabus ullrichi (nec ulrichi). The like treatment, with varr. viridi- limbatus, cupreo-nitens, and superbus ; id. 1. c. pp. 134-143. .

Carabus monnerheimi, auricuJatus., and pyrenceus (with var. costatus) ; id. 1. c. pp. 156 & 157. C. catenulatus, var, injlatus (Deyr. MS.), S. France ; C. beauvoisi, Dej., = catenulatus, with wrong locality ; C. bayardi, Sol., is simply a $ of lefebvrei ; C. jenissoni == henningi, colour var. : id. 1. c. p. 158.

On species found by Cristoph in the Amur region, with others from Siberia, including C. hummeli var. n. smaragdulus, p. 248, C. ochoticus, Mann., var. n. tristiculus, p. 249 ; id. 1. c. pp. 241-253.

Carabus creutzeri varr. nn. pseudonothus, Carniola, and viridimicans, Carinthia; id. 1. c. p. 144.

Carabus scheidleri {kolla,ri) var. n. magnificus, p. 144, Bazias, & var. n. ? parallelus, p. 147, Plisevica Mts. ; id. 1. c. . '

Carabus auro-nitens, varr. from Puy-de-Dume and La Loz6re ; A. Garret, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 102.

Carabus auro-nitens, var. n. opacus, Transsylvania, intricatus var. n. angustulus, ullrichi var. n. glaucus, and graniger ' var. n. nicanor, Bazias, Danubian frontier, &c., p. 213, purpurascens var. n. muelleri, p. 214, Bar- celona; Haury, Pet. Nouv. ii. On Haury’s varr., see Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 149 ; C. nicanor = mcestus, Dej., opacus = atratus, Heer.

Carabus convexus var. n. merkli, Siebenbiirgen, with other varr. ; Von Hopffgarten, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 128.

26 Ins.

COLEOPTEUA.

Carabus rothi. Discussion of its synonymy and varieties (cequistriatus, varutriatus, A^-catenatus, and late-striatusj apparently new, p. 299) ; Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 295-302.

Carabus violaceus. On the species or forms {exasperatus^ purpwfascensj picenus^ obliquus, neesi, azurescens, &c., including purpurascens var. n. asperulus, p. 306, Clausthal) ; id. 1. c. pp. 303-317.

Carabus lapilayei, Cast., and amcenus, Chaud., the latter from Nikandr, Altai. Observations on specific peculiarities, &c., by C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 362-364.

Carabus intricatus, with left front leg abnormal ; A. Pelikan von Plauenwald, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. SB. p. 17.

Ceroglossus. On the genus in general, and C. darwini, Hope, and gloriosus, Gerst., in particular j Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 318-326.

Nebria. The North American species discussed, and classified accord- ing to the number of ambulatorial setae, rising from punctures on the ventral side of the abdomen. J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 473-480.

Damaster and Coptolabrus. On the question of the generic or sub- generic value of these groups; Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 267-270.

Cychrus. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 168 et seq., gives a synopsis of the species inhabiting Boreal America.

OrinocarabuSf g. n., Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 328. For Carabus sylvestris and allies (with three elytral striae interrupted by primary foveolae), mountain species, and mostly the same as Oreocarabus^ G4hin. Various observations on species referred to this genus, 1. c. pp. 327-336, and on the German species, pp. 417-434, including 0. alpestriSy Stm., var. n, illyricuSy p. 425, 0. brevicornis, Ktz., varr. nn. puncticollis and tyrolensis, p. 427, and 0. bertoliniiy sp. n., p. 432, Trientine Alps.

New species : —

Carabus cenisius, p. 322, Mt. Cenis, lombardus] p. 325, Lombardy, Kraatz, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. ; C. iarbagataicus, p. 215, Tarbagatai Mts., Siberia, and cristophiy p. 216, Amur region, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878; C. bogdanovi, p. 254, lindemanniy p. 256, suhparallelus, p. 257, striatus, p. 258, angustaiuSy p. 259, variabiliSy p. 261, kuldshaensiSy p. 262, carbo- nariws, p. 263, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja ; G. davidiSy H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 87, pi. iii. fig. 4, Central China ; C. stoliczhanuSy H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 713, Murree.

Gratocephalus solshyiy Ballion, 1. c. p. 265, Kuldja.

Calosoma antinoriiy R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 318, Shoa.

Nebria ovipenniSy p. 477, California, purpuratay ibid., and longula, p. 478, Colorado, trifariay Utah, and obtusa, Wyoming, p. 478, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv.

Cychrus fulleriy p. 179, and hemphilli, p. 184, Horn, 1. c., United States.

Vamhorides.

Tefflus muatay sp. n., E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa.

CARABIDvE.

Ins. 27

Trig onodacty tides.

Hexagonia pallida^ sp. n., E. de Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 192, Zan- zibar.

Odontacanthides.

-Casnonia seriepunctata, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 193, Mombas ; C. limbata, G.

0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 304, Jamaica ; C. tuhulifera^ H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 604, Chontales : spp. nn.

Gtenodacty tides.

Leptotrachelus puncticollis, Chontales, panamensis, Panama, spp. nn., Bates, 1. c. p. 600.

Galeritides.

Zuphium exiguum, sp. n., J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 55, Colombia.

Calophcena cruciata, Chontales, and Icevigata, Panama, spp. nn.. Bates,

1. c. p. 605.

Heltiionides.

Planefes quadricollis, sp. n., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 191, Pemba Island. Brachynides.

Pheropsophus grandicornis, Fairm., = Jcersteni, Gerst. ; id. 1. c. p. 181. Brachynus crepitans swarming on sugar used as moth-bait ; F. G. Hop- kins, Ent. xi. p. 256.

Pherosophus sansiharicus, E. v. Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 210, Zanzibar ; P. raffrayi^ p. 180, Mombas, nigriventris, p. 181, Zanzibar, stenopterus^ p. 183, Pemba Island, Chaudoir, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Brachynus scriptus^ sp. n., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 184, Pemba.

Crepidogaster hi-oculatus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 185, Mombas.

Lehiides.

Lehia marginata, Putz., nec Fourc., if really distinct from luteo-cincta, Chaud., renamed putzeysi ; L. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 247.

Lebia grandis devouring larvee of Doryphora\ W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. X. p. 185.

. New genera and species : —

DiabaticuS, H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 324. Near Pinacodera, which it resembles, but with the tarsi of Plochionus and head of Xanthophcea. For Plochionus australis., Er.

Microns, E. de Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 146. Allied to Masoreus [script. “ Mazoreus^' apparently with the idea of suggesting a derivation from but with a tooth in the emargination of mentum, and very

short and moniliform antennm ; also allied to Caphora. M. mocquerysiy ibid., Zanzibar (scarcely like a Carabid at all).

Cylindrocranius, id. 1. c. p. 152. Near Demetrias, though with cylin- drical head, ^not narrowed at base; ligula not free, horny, narrow, with

28 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

foliaceous paraglossse. C. rufulus^ p. 154, Zanzibar, and ? also Callida castanea, Boh.

PolyaulacuSj id. 1. c. p. 156. Near Glycia ; head thickly and strongly sulcate. P. hrunneus, p. 157, Zanzibar and Mombas.

Demetridula^ id. 1. c. p. 160. Intermediate between Demetrias and AetophoruSj with pectinated tarsal hooks, and no tooth in the emargina- tiou of mentum. D. pallida, p. 161, Mombas.

Agra Iceticolor and chrysopteryx, Chontales, panamensis, Panama, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 609.

Callida semiruhra, Icetipennis, and jansoni, id. 1. c. p. 608, Chontales ; C. levistriata, p. 150, Zanzibar, procstam, p. 151, Schimba, Chaudoir, 1. c.

Crossoglossa [in error, Ceroglossa'] ferruginea, p. 151, Zanzibar, piceola, p. 152, Amur, Chaudoir, 1. c.

Endynomena huebneri, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 276, Tonga Islands.

Onota trivittata, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 373, Florida.

Cymindis duhia, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 266, Kuldja; C. glahrella, Bates, 1. c. p. 719, Ladak.

Apenes angustata, E. A. Scharwz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 354, Florida; A. comis, Bates, 1. c. p. 606, Panama.

Pinacodera amhlygona and angulifera, Bates, I, c. p. 606, Mexico.

Demetrida mcdsta, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 47, Otago.

Dromius trapezicollis, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 158, Zanzibar.

Metabletus tartarus, Bates, 1. c. p. 719, Pamir.

Apristus latipennis, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 160, Zanzibar and Natal.

Eurycoleus belli, Bates, 1. c. p. 606, Chontales.

Nematopera melanacra, p. 175, Mombas, lividipennis (? = melanacra, var.), no locality, and fumaia, Mombas and Zanzibar, p. 176, Chaudoir, 1. c.

Lebia zanzibarica, p. 176, Schimba, albidipennis, p. 177, Mombas, id. 1. c. ; L. rhodopus, Schwarz, 1. c. p. 354, Florida; L. atriceps, J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 55, Colombia; L. callizona, Guatemala, corcula and charina, Chontales, Bates, 1. c. p. 607.

Lia quadri-annulata, Bates, 1. c. p. 607, Chontales.

Otoglossa ccelestina, p. 607, and obscurella, p. 608, id. 1. c. Chontales.

Lebistina ? bicolor, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 178, Zanzibar.

Singilis zonata, id. 1. c. p. 179, Mombas.

Tetragonoderus subsulcatus, Pemba Island, and insignicollis, Natal and Mombas, id. 1. c. p. 149.

Perigona Columbiana, J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 69, Colombia; P. parallcla, p. 100, and zanzibarica, p. 101, Chaudoir, 1. c. Zanzibar.

Pericalides,

Scopodes aterrimus, Bates, 1874, nec Chaud., 1872, renamed edwardsi ; H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 58.

Catascopus chontalensis and angulicollis, spp. nn., id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 605, Chontales. '

Coptodera scintillans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 605, Chontales.

CARABID^.

Ins. 29

Ferus procerus^ sp. n., J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 55, Colombia.

Scopodes versicolor and prasinus, p. 57, multip'unctatus and Imvigatus^ p. 58, Bakes, Ent. M. M. xv., New Zealand ; S. tasmanicus, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 324, Tasmania : spp. nn.

GrapMpterides.

Graphipterus laticollis, sp. n., E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa.

Anlhiides.

Fccoptoptera^ g. n,, E. de Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 189. Differs from Polyhirma in the elytra being very truncate and deeply emarginate at the apex, &c. Fov Anthia mutilloides, Bertol., P. G erst., and

E. cupricollis, sp. n., p. 190, Schimba Mts., Zanzibar coast.

Anthia liildehrandti, E. v. Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 210, Zanzi- bar ; A. calida and crudelis, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 99, West Central Africa; A. ampliata, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 187, Bagamoyo and Caffir- land ; A. vitticollis, p. 189, alternata^ p. 190, H. W. Bates, Tr. E. See. 1878, Nyassa : spp. nn.

Polyhirma perspicillaris, p. 187, tenuicollis^ p. 188, spp. nn., Chaudoir, 1. c., Schimba Mts.

Morionides.

Morio polynesice, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Fiji.

Scar Hides.

Dyschirius inteipunctatus, Putz., = Phrcoryctes dehilis^ Schm. Goeb. ; E. Putzeys, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. clxxiv.

Clivina fossor myrmecophilous ; H. Crowther, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 19.

Scarites (^Macrotelus') sulciceps, sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 72, Zanzibar.

Dyschirius Imvifasciatus^ G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 52, Oregon ; D.fusus and verticalis, p. clxxii., nitens, hinodosus, and rugifer, p. clxxiii., Putzeys, 1. c., Calcutta; D. falciger^ p. 373, Florida, hrevi- spinus, p. 593, Michigan, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. ; D. zanziharicus, Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 75, Zanzibar : spp. nn.

Aspidoglossus Irachyderus, sp. n., H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 589, Panama.

Schizogenius riparius and inter-striatus^ spp. nn., J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 54, Colombia.

Panagetiides.

E. DE Chaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi.pp. 83-186 [all but the first two pages published in Feb. 1879] monographs this group, in continuation of his essay in Bull. Mosc. 1861. Tefflus and Eurysoma are included in it, and the author uses various old names for the divisions which he intro- duces. Craspedophorus westermanni, Laf., = Panageeus strachani, Hope, ex. typ., .but the latter is deposed, as insufficiently described. Geohius^ Dej., is characterized (p. 181); it constitutes a Separate section, perhaps with some affinity to the Lachnophorides. >

30 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

Panagceus crux-major^ var. n. putzeysi^ P. de Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. ciii., Belgium.

Dischissus, H. W. Bates. African individuals present the tarsal peculiarities of this Japanese genus, but with the palpi extremely securi- form in the A ; Ohaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 86. B. obscuricornis, Laf. ; var. from Zanzibar equivalent to var. trimaculatus of Panagceus crux- major ; id. 1. c. p. 85.

New genera and species : —

Brachyonychus [^Brachyonyx, Schon., Agassiz, SLud Brachyonycha, Hiibn., Agassiz], Ohaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 86. Allied to Craspedo- phorus, but with apical joint of tarsi short, and fourth joint deeply and angularly excised, not bilobed ; elytra very wide and convex, and only slightly punctured. ,B, Icevipennis, p. 87, Siam and Cochin China, also Epicosmus sublcevis and humeratus, Chaud.

Tinognathus, id. 1. c. p. 137. Allied to Epicosmus ; for T. parviceps^ p. 138, Moreton Bay.

Microsomus, id. 1. c. p. 139. Smaller than Epicosmus^ with various minute differential characters. For Craspedophorus vicinus^ Murray, &c., and M. angolensis, p. 141, Angola, Icetiusculus and aurantiacus^ p. 143, N’gami, villosulus, p. 144, Senegambia, and planicollis^ p. 146, Abyssinia.

Epigraphus, id. 1. c. p. 147, for Crasp. arcuaticollis, Murr., and Iso- tarsus ampUcollis^ Schaum.

Tinoderus^ id. 1. c. p. 165. Dilated ^ tja-rsi as in Panagceus, paraglossea as in Epicosmus. For P. singularis, Bates.

Craspedophorus unicolor, p. 101, Zanzibar, laticeps, p. 103, Abyssinia, %d, 1. c.

Epicosmus mniszechi, p. 109, P W. Africa, castelnaui, p. 112, Coro- mandel, difficilis, p. 118, Zambesi, gratiosus, p. 122, Natal, corpulentus, p. 131, Rockhampton, longicollis (sp. ?), p. 132, no locality given, id. 1. c.

Eudema muata, E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa ; E. unicolor, Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 85, Zanzibar.

Dischissus pradieri, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 86, and Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 153, Gaboon.

Coptia marginicollis, id. Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 168, Cayenne.

Ghlceniides.

Chlcenius nigricornis, var. n. wesmaeli, P. de Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. cxviii., Belgium.

Thryptocerus, g. n., E. de Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) p. 74. Facies of a wide Codes, to which it is allied ; antennae elbowed ; highly polished. T.politus, sp. n., p. 76, Madagascar.

Trimerus [Green, Crustacea, 1833], g. n., id. R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 89-92. Founded on a single $ specimen, of the facies of Calathus, or of Chlcenius erythrocnemis : it is thought to be intermediate between the Chlceniides and Feroniides, though differing from both in the exceptional form of its ligula. It can enter into no existing group, but should provisionally follow Codes and allies, whereof, however, it lacks the chief characters. The maxillary palpi are apparently only 3-jointed, the penultimate joint

CARABIDJ).

Ins. 31

being entirely hidden in the excavation of the extremity of the second ; the scutellum is wide, as in Eucafnptognatlms. For T. raffrayi, sp. n., p. 92, Schimba.

Chlcenius seoanei, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxxii., Ferrol.

Systolocranius impressicollis, sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 88, Mombas.

Oodes vagahundus, sp. n.,id. ibid. “I’ile de Mombaze” [? “de Pemba”].

Stenous olivaceus, sp. n., H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 689, Mexico.

Licinides.

Diccelus, sp. The larva described and figured ; anterior pair of spi- racles in the mesothorax. G. H, Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 37, pi. ii. figs. 5-5c.

Diccelus flohri, sp. n., H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 589, Mexico.

Badister obtusus, sp. n., J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 594, Lake Superior.

PhysolcBsthus insularis, sp. n., H. Bates, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 22, Canterbury province. New Zealand.

Onemacanthides.

Broscus asiaticus, Ball., probably — cephalotes var. semistriatus ; B. Um- hatus, Ball., — punctatus [but no mention of types is made] ; B. illustris, Putz., is a good species : E. de Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) pp. 2 & 3.

Broscus anomalus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 1, Himalayan region.

Per cosoma sulcipenne, sp. n., H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 317, N. Tas- mania.

Lychnus strangulatus, p. 317, striatulus, p. 318, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Tas- mania.

Cratocerides.

Amblygnathus rujicollis, sp. n., J. Putzeys, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 71, Colombia.

Anisodactylides.

Harpalus erichsoni, Castelnau, = germari, Cast. ; II. infelix, Cast., ? = iridipennis, Cast. ; H. illawarensis, vandiemensisy and patrueloides, C., = amaroides, C. (P also = ignobilis, Boh.) ; H. plano-impressus, C., = femo- ralis, C. ; H. coxi^ C., = inornafus, Germ., := australis, Dej. ; H. boisduvali^ C., = (Breus, Dej. ; H. fasmanicus, yarrce, and rana, C., = mcestus^ Dej. ; H. versicolor, C., = dampieri, C. ; various other species of Harpalus described by Castelnau are referred to Diaphoromerus, and JET. krefti, C., and H. novce-hollandice, C., = peroni, C., with others, to HypJiarpax ; H. interioris, C., = waterhousii, C., is an Anisodactylus ; Selenophorus hala- dicus, Fauvel, = H. wilcoxi and thouzeti, C., = melanarius, Dej. ; H. inter- stitialis, McL.j — pulcher, Dej. ; H, planipennis, McL., = punctiferus and montanus, C. ; H. gayndahensis, McL., ? = picipes, McL. ; H. (Bueo-nitens, McL. (? = melbournensis), and H.paroensis, marginicollis, sxiAadelaidcB, C., are referred to GnatT\aplianus,^6h. (recharacterized), from which Pac^[y]

32 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

auchenius, W. McL., is not distinct. E. v. Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 477-613.

Diachromus germanus in thousands in a restricted locality under stones and cow-dung, in West Prussia ; O. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 220.

Actenoncus atratus, Chaud., = Lobia atra, Oast., which must stand as A. ater\ Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) p. 7.

Gynandropm. J. Putzeys, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 289 et seq., discusses this genus, describing various new species. It is distinguished by the slightly dilated first joint of the tarsi in the $ being clothed beneath with two rows of squamulas, as in the $. Harpalus margine-panctatus^ Dej., is also referred to it (from Cayenne).

New genera and species : —

Microsaurus, H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 319. Exactly resembling Selenophorus ; mentum almost (sometimes entirely) edentate, male 4 anterior tarsi dilated (2-4 widely cordate), densely clothed with erect squamose setae beneath. M. insularis, ibid., Tasmania.

Thenarotes, id. 1. c. p. 320. Form and colour of Acupalpus ViindL Brady- cellus ; closely allied to Lecanomerus, but with 4 anterior tarsi less dilated, and more elongate and flatter body. T. tasmanicus, p. 321, Tasmania.

Orthogonius davidi, p. 3, China, ovatus^ p. 4, Macassar, acutanguhiSj p. 6, Ceylon, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2).

Hexachcctus Icevissimus, id. 1. c. p. 6, Malacca.

Diaphoromerus angustulus, p. 479, Rockhampton, ovatus, p. 481, Cape York, planiusculuSj p. 483, Australia, rectangulus, S. Australia and Tas- mania, and quadricollis, N. Australia, p. 486, id. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii.

Gnathaphanus rectangulus, id. 1. c. p. 507, ? Rockhampton.

Anisodactylus opacipennis, id. 1. c. p. 513, S.W. Australia ; A. mcestus, p. 76, picinus, p. 77, id. R. Z. (3) vi., Zanzibar ; A . rotundangulus, H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 689.

Lecanomerus obesulus^ Bates, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 23, South Island, New Zealand.

Notiohia disparilis, p. 5S9, parilis and limhipennis, p. 590, Nicaragua, leirodes, Mexico, and cupreola^ Costa Rica, p. 590, id. P. Z. S. 1878 ; N. prceclara and jucunda^ p. 71, concolor^ similisj and transversicollis, p. 72, aneola, dubia, and longipennis, p. 73, Putzeys, M4\ Munch, ent. Ver. ii. Colombia.

Hypharpax Jlavitarsis, p. 498, Gulf of Carpentaria, latiusculus, p. 499, Tasmania, parvus, S. Australia, and rotundipennis, Australia, p. 500, celebensis, Macassar, and simplicipes, Java, p. 502, Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. ; H. abstrusus, Bates, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 23, New Zealand.

Gynandropus brevis, Putzeys, 1. c. p. 70, Colombia ; G. placidus, p. 289, acutangulus, p. 292, Brazil, mexicanus, p. 291, intermedins, p. 293, ago- noides, p. 294, Mexico, subquadratus, p. 293, Hayti, cyclogonus, p. 294, Venezuela, id. S. E. Z. xxxiv.

Dichirotrichus alticola, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 713, Pamir.

Harpalides.

CiiAUDOiii, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 475-517, discusses the Australian

carabid;e.

Ins. 33

species, from his own collection and that of Castelnau. The species described by the latter under Harpalus are, with 5 exceptions, Aniso- dactylides ; of these 6, 3 are Feroniides, the 4th a Stenolophus, and the last doubtful. JET. promptas, Er., is a Bradyccllus.,

Acinopus ammophilus. On its economy; J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii. pp. 60 & 61.

Harpalus cephalotes, Fairm., is not a var. of ruficornis^ but a true Ophonus and distinct; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ix.

Selenophorus. J. Putzeys, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 1-73, describes the American species, of which he recognizes 112 (many new). The majority of the characters are also found in other groups of the family, and no definite conclusion is arrived at as to the generic status or position. Synonymy is given, including the following: S. lineato-punctatus,!)^:].^ = alternans, Dej. ; S. ceneo-cupreuSt Dej., = heauvoisi^ Dej. ; S. puberulus, Putz., renamed p. 69.

New genera and species : —

Haplaner, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 514. Tarsi of ^ not dilated, not spongy or papillose beneath. For Harpalus velox, Castelnau.

Syllectus, Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 191. An anomalous antarctic form with no near northern allies ; with small head and long slender man- dibles, and possibly having its nearest affinities with Lecanomerus and Trachysarus. S. anomalus, p. 192, Auckland.

Arthrostictus, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 592. Allied to Selenophorus ^ having no tooth to the emarginatiou of the mentum, but with the elytra densely and minutely punctured. For S. speciosus, Dej., Pangns metalUcus^ Reich., Hypolithus puberulus and chlcenioides, Dej., Harpalus sulcatulus^ Dej., and A. opalescens^ Panama, and Mexico, ibid.

Hypsinephus^ id. 1. c. p. 715. Differs from Selenophorus in its elongate stout legs, and in the male tarsi being dilated and cordate, with the first joint slender at the base and suddenly widened at the apex, and the 4th joint slightly bilobed. H. ellipticus^ p. 716, Pangong Yalley.

Atrachycnemis, T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 120. No affinities suggested. A. sharpi^ ibid., Haleakala, Sandwich Isles.

Bradycellus lucidus^ p. 592, sub-obsoletus and circumdatus, p. 593, Bates, 1. c., Mexico ; B. celeripes and suturiger^ p. 74, apicalis, p. 75, J. Putzeys, MT. Munch, ent. Yer. ii., Colombia.

Pangus parvulus, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 268, Kuldja.

Ophonus cyaneus, id. 1. c. p. 269, Kuldja.

Harpalus regeli^ p. 270, ellipticus, p. 271, atratus^ p. 272, affinis^ p. 273, id. 1. c.. Kuldja ; II. clandestinus, J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. IV. p. 450, Colorado; H. alienus, p. 591, Mexico, cceruleatus^ Yangi Hissar, melaneus and indicola., Murree, &c., p. 714, turculus^ ibid., and liodes^ p. 715, P Yarkand, masoreoides., p. 715, Pamir, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878 ; H. vicarius, E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 66, Japan.

Selenophorus distinctus, p. 12, xantholomus (also from Brazil), p. 37, dilutipeSf p. 47 (do.), modestus, p. 58, glabripennis, p. 66, liodiscus, p. 67, velutinus, p. 68, Colombia, circumfusus, p. 69, ? Colombia, apicalis and tessel[T\atus, p. 14, opactis, p. 26, safyrus, p. 35, vilis, p. 39, agilis, p. 52, 1878. [vpL. XV.] B 22

34 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

hatesi, p. 56, pleuriticus, p. 57, rugulosus,p. 68, rugipennis, p. 69, Amazons,. pusillus, p. 17, chalceus, p. 19, cordatus, p. 32, genuinus, p. 34, Cayenne (the first also from Brazil), sallei [-/tei], p. 17, seriatoporua, p. 23, mh~ sinuatus, p. 31, Jlavipes, p. 39, assimilis, p. 44, tarsalis, p, 49, quadricollis, p. 55, crassiusculus, p. 70, arcuatus,p. 71, Mexico, curvipes, p. 70, ? Mexico, rodriguezi, p. 22, Guatemala, yucatanus, p. 24, punctatulus, p. 65, Yucatan, ru/escens, p. 24, rufulus, p. 40, Venezuela, obscuricornis, p. 26, ? E. Indies, diibius, p. 54, ? S. Spain, ?? Antilles, mundus, p. 29, striato-punciatus , p. 33, Mexico and Antilles, emarginatus and cardionotus, p. 30, sub- cordatus, p. 35, mendicus, p. 36, punctipennis and illmtris, p. 50, ventralis and fulvicornis, p. 51, misellus, p. 53, tibialis, p. 54, obscurus, p. 68, poeci- loides, p. 61, faldermanni, p. 63, Brazil, foveatus, p. 33, Cumana, puncti- collis, p. 34, cariniger, p. 44, St. Domingo, lugubris, p. 38, Buenos Aires, puellus, p. 40, United States, harysompides, p. A\, pampicola, p. 42 (? = punctulatus, var.). Pampas, cinctus, p. 45, Cuba, pusio, p. 53, Caracas, thoracicus, p. 59, Hayti, excisus, p. 59, Dominican ‘Republic, and splen- didus, p. 64, Guatemala, Mexico, Colombia, Putzeys, S. E. Z. xxxix. ; S. cyaneus, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 70, Colombia ; S. amblyderus, tenuistriatus, and mitis, Mexico, Panama, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878,

p. 591 ; S. excisus, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 377, Florida.

HypoUthus mcestus, p. 77, vulpeculus, p. 78, and lucens, p. 79, Zanzibar, quadraticollis, p. 79, Pemba, Putzeys, R. Z. (3) vi.

Siopelus simplex and vermiciilatus, id. 1. c. p. 80, Zanzibar.

Platymetopus obscurus, p. 80, Pemba, crenulatus, Mombas, and seriatus, Bagamoyo, p. 81, Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi.

Hispalis tetrasemus, id. 1. c. p. 82, Pemba.

Acupalpus floJiri and obesus. Bates, 1. c. p. 593, Mexico.

Stenolophus germanus, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 84, Zanzibar and Abyssinia.

Anoplogenius angustatus, id. Z. c. p. 83, Zanzibar.

Trigonotomides.

Omaseus himalayicus, Redt., ex. typ., is a Triplogenius ; 0. viridicollis, McL., = T. bicolor ; Delinius, Westw., recharacterized : Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) p. 33.

Fediomorphus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 28. Facies of Pedius or Pediolus ; very near Ilolconotus. Included in the A bacetides of Chaudoir. P.planiusculus, sp. n., p. 29, Melbourne.

Abacetus distinctus, p. 25, Angola, haplosternus, ibid., and siamensis, p. 26, Bangkok, australasice, p. 26, Cape York, hoimorrhous, Australia, and picticornis, Moupin, p. 27, id. 1. c. ; A. denticollis, p. 94, Pemba Island and Zanzibar, setulosus, ibid., and tibialis, p. 96, Pemba Island, and A. ? trisulcis, p. 96, Zanzibar, id. R. Z. (3) vi. ; spp. nn.

Drimostoma intermedium, p. 98, Zanzibar and Angola, and zanzibaricum, p. 99, Zanzibar, spp. nu., id. R. Z. (3) vi.

Stomonaxus quadricollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 99, Mombas.

lyiplogenius putzeysi, p. 31, Java, andamensis, p. 32, Andaman Isles, spp. nn., id. Bull. Mosc. liii. (2).

Delinius castelnaui, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 34 (? Australia).

cauabid;^.

Ins. 35

Feroniides.

Nuriis, Mots., has only the first two joints of the anterior tarsi of the $ dilated and clothed beneath with the normal two rows of lamellas. This most important character, which separates it from all the other Feroniides, is omitted by the author of the genus. N. brevis stands, and Trichosternus curtus, Chaud., is referred to the genus. Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) p. 37.

Cratogaster, Blanch., Pachidius, Chaud., and Tiribasus, Cast., = Cypho- soma, Hope ; id. 1. c. p. 35.

Trichosternus dilaticeps, Chaud., is a Mecynognathus \ id. 1. c. p. 39. Abax stierlini, Des Cottes, is a Uaptoderus, p. 73.

Strigia is not separable generically from Rhathymus, and various species of it are discussed ; id. 1. c. pp. 7-9.

Pterostichus cupreus var. affinis. Note on its occurrence in England with varieties ; E. 0. Rye, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 233.

Zabrus contractus, Fairm., = distinctus, Luc., ex. typ. ; Feronia cantalica, Chaud., = femorata, Dej., var. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ix.

Amara continua, Thoms., considered to be either a form of communis or perhaps its type condition ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. [1877] p. 213.

New genera and species : —

Tropidocerus, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 9. Interfaiediate between Pcecilus and Cyrtonotus ; with a simple tooth in the emarginatiou of the mentum. Harpostomus, Chaud., should be placed near it. For Platysma.flavicornis, Dej., and T. indicus, p. 13, North Hindostan.

Abacomorphus, id. 1. c. p. 14. Approaches Pelecium by its very long paraglossm, pubescent on the inner side, and the deep emarginatiou of its labrum ; but differs from that genus in its flattened form and the structure of its tarsi. Intermediate between and Feronia. For

A bax caledonicus, Montr.

Setalidius, id. 1. c. p. 18. Facies of Setalis, Cast., but really allied to Abacomorjjhus and Selenochilus. For S. nigerrimus, p. 19, New Caledonia.

Selenochilus, id. 1. c. p. 21. Another transitional form between Feronia and Pelecium. For Argutor erythropus = piceus, Blanchard, New Zealand.

Hoplodactylus , id. 1. c. p. 41. Facies of Stenomorphus \ differs from Feronia in the form of the side lobes of the mentum, the structure of the anterior tarsi, and the un-margined base of the felytra. Near Percus. H. persicus,p. 44, Persia.

Eurystomis, id. 1. c. p. 46. Labrum strongly emarginate, tooth of mentum simple, narrow, and long. E. castelnaui, p. 48, Queensland.

Nelidus, id. 1. c. p. 49. Ligula of Feronia, palpi of Platyderus ; near Metaxys and Cyrtomoscelis. N. australis, p. 50, Parroo River, Australia.

Macroprotus, id. 1. c. p. 51. Near Orthomus and Platyderus ; mentum with a short small simple tooth ; penultimate joint of maxillary palpi with a crown of four long setae, &c. M. tenuicornis, p. 63, Ega.

Nurus nig&r, id. 1. c. p. ^7, Cape York.

36 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Polpochila mevicana, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 589, Vera Cruz.

Trichosternus angulosus^ Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 39, Australia.

Ptcrostickus {Trichosternus) difformipes, Wellington, and P. lohipes^ Southern New Zealand, Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 191 (& p. 196) ; P. {T.) aucklandicus, p. 25, Auckland, temuJcensis, Temuka, and sylvius^ Peel Forest, South New Zealand, p. 26, (P. Holcaspis) integratus^ p. 27, South Island, id. op. cit. xv. ; P. {Cryohius) surgens^ J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Ceol. Surv. iv. p. 449, Colorado.

Feronia (Simodontus) sexfoveata, p. 53, and F. (Ceneus) suspecta, p. 54, Queensland, F. (Blennidus) diminuta, Peru, and vancuverensis^ Van- couver, p. 55, F. (Chlce7iioideus\ Queensland, and F. (Psegmatopterus) anchomenoides, New Zealand, p. 57, F. {Ophryog aster) anomala, p. 59, Mexico, and cequatoria, p. 61, Ecuador, F. {Pachymorphus) adelosioides^ p. 62, Montevideo, F. (?) nimbatidia, Japan, and solskyi, Amur, p. 63, F. ophryoderUj p. 64, Mexico, punctivenU'is^ p. 66, Texas, F. (Sarticus) quadri- sulcata, p. 67, N. Australia, and ischna, p. 68, King George’s Sound, F. (Holcaspis) edax, p. 69, New Zealand, F. {Ptet'ostichus) melanodes, ibid., Manchuria, and consangumea, p. 72, Trezibond, F. (Hypherpes) brachy- ptera^ p. 70, Eastern slopes of Mexican Cordillera, F. (Pristoscelis) ser- ratipes, p. 71, Mexico, F.{Notonomus) pai'allelomorpha^p. 73, Queensland, Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2).

Rhabdotus Jtoi'idus, Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 322, Tasmania.

Notonomus tubericauda, id. 1. c. p. 323, Tasmania.]

Loxandus ornatus, J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 68, Colombia.

Feronli^omoipha sculptilis, id. 1. c. p. 69, Colombia.

Rhathymus (Strigia) ater, Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 8, Coromandel.

Amara bambidunyce, Pamir, ambigena^ Pangong Valley, Bates, P. Z. S.

1878, p. 716.

Liocnemis himalaicay Ladak, and tartarice, Pamir, p. 716,/nt>o/a, p. 717, ? Yarkand, id. 1. c.

Amathitis kuenlimensis, id. 1. c. p. 717, Sanju.

Bradytus compactus, id. ibid., Murree.

Celia costai'icensis, id. 1. c. p. 600, Costa Rica; C. quadrifoveolata, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 275, Kuldja.

Cyrtonotus putzeysi, p. 600, Mexico, pamirensis, p. 717 , Pamir, Bates, 1. c.\ Amara {C.) cijlindrica, J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 450, Colorado, Winnipeg.

Anchomenides.

Onychopterygia, Dicraiioncus, and Colpodes revised by Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 275-382. Much synonymy with other observa- tions impossible to condense here is given, but the following may be noticed : — 0. fulgens var., Mexico, p. 275 ; Loxocrepis ruficeps, Brulle, nec McL., is a Dicranoncus, and named amabilis, p. 277 ; a synoptical table of Colpodes is given, pp. 279-286 ; Colpodes atramentarius, Rche., = corvinus, Dej. ; C. corvinus, Chaud., nec Dej., renamed a/er, J). 291 ; C. brimnipennis and anchomenoides, Chaud., = lugens, Dej. ; C. tristis, Chaud., and Feronia opaca and fanesta, Chaud., = C. mcestus,

CARABIDiE.

Ins. 37

Dej. ; C. cycloderus, Chaud., = tenuicornis^ Chaud. ; C. chalcopteruSy Rche., = purparatuSf Rche. ; C. planicollis^ Chaud., = nitidas, Chaud. ; C. hrevicollis^ Chaud., = laticolUs^ Rche. [N.B. 168 new species of this genus are recorded infra 1]

Colpodes. On Japanese species; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878,

p. 212.

Lcemosthenes, Bon., corrected to Lmmostenus ; L. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 250.

Zargus, Woll., ? = Lestignathus, Er. ; H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 324.

Neiv genera and species : — •

Glyptolenus, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 595. Near Anchomenus, with very narrow angulated thorax, and ample convex elytra. G. rugicollis, ibid., Chontales.

Blackburnia (g. h. ?), D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 179. Closely allied to Anchomenus, but with the “after-body” greatly developed, feeble eyes, very deep ventral sutures (approaching Cardiomera), and apically elongated elytra, which are accurately fitted to the elongate apical ventral segment. For B. insignis, ibid., Oahu. Also B. frigida, Haleakala, and hlaptoides, Oahu, T. Blackburn, op. cii. xv. p. 157.

Disenochus, T. Blackburn, 1. c. p. 121. Facies of Argutor. For D. anomalus, ibid., Haleakala, Hawaiian Isles.

Lestignathus simsoni, Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 323, Tasmania,

Diploharpus exstriatus, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 601, Chontales.

Platynus foridanus, Florida, and texanus, Texas, J. L. Le Conte. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 374 ; P. jejunus, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 449, California, Oregon, Nevada, Idaho ; Anchomeyms (P.) otagoensis, Bates, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 27, Otago.

Anchomefius montezumce Siiidi transpunctatus, p. 593, scutifer, vix-striatu <^, concisus, suffectus, and hugax, p. 594, simplicior, p. 595, Mexico, ladakeusls, p. 718, Pangong Valley and Pamir, politissimus, p. 719, Murree, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878 ; A. inuociahilis and erro, p. 121, sharpi and rupicola, p. 122, Blackburn, 1. c. Haleakala ; A. fallax,, p. 67, pedestris, p. 68, J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. Colombia.

Cycloihorax montivagus, micans, and multipunctatus, p. 122, brevis, oahuensis, simiolus, and obscuricolor, scaritoides,cordaticollis, angusticollis, nubicola, p. 156, inocqualis, p. 157, Blackburn, 1. c. Hawaiian Isles.-

Lqxandrus (table, p. 375) reflexus, calathinus, and Jloridanus, p. 376, rectangulus, p. 377, Le Conte, 1. c., Florida.

Megalonychus guadridens, p. 101, and obscurus, p. 102, Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. Schimba.

Sienocnemus (?) nebrianus, L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxvi. Peru.

Onychopterygia ceneipennis, pallidipes, and p. 276, cyanea, p. 277,

Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii., Mexico.

Dicranoncus cinctipennis, id. 1. c. p. 278, Hong Kong and Ceylon.

Colpodes stricficollis, p. 595, lactipes and parviceps, p. 597, cyanostolas and chontalensis, p. 598, lebioides, princep^, siiperbus, viridi-auratiis, and

38 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

chrysopterus, p. 599, and prolongatus, p. 600, Chontales, intergeneus, gratus, duplex^ and obscurellus, p. 596, prolixus,p. 597, auro-tinctus and prostomis, p. 598, Costa Rica, procephalus, p. 597, Guatemala, ovaliceps, p. 719, Murree, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878 : C, cephalotes, p. 287, and alpinus, p. 303, Chimborazo ; oopteroides, p. 287, orthomus, p. 289, cequatorius, p. 349, buchleyi, p. 354, Ecuador ; striatulus, p. 287, obesulus and despiciendus, p. 288, ciliatus, p. 290, agonoides, p. 291, morosus, sub-iridescens, and phys- opterus, p. 292, inconspicuus and sub-rejlexus, p. 293, alpceoides and piceolus, p. 299, dyschromus, p. 303, chalconotus, p. 307, interruptus, p. 308, elegantulus, p. 309, sulcitarsis, p. 310, eurypterus, p. 314, consanguineus, p. 315, clarus, sub-angulatus, and bispinosus, p. 31S, platynoides, p. 325, asphaltinus and sinuosus^ p. 336, punctato-striatus and leptomorphus, p. 337, sub-inflatuSy p. 340, difficilis and ahenonotus, p. 352, lucidus, p. 353, politus (Dej. Cat.) and hexacodus, p. 356, convexiusculus, p. 359, phceocnemis, p. 362, cyclothorax and sulcipennis, p. 377, Colombia ; robustus, p. 296, tramfuga, p. 297, neglectus, p. 298, angulosus, p. 299, ebeninus, p, 310, lyrophorus, p. 319, amplicollis, p. 320, teter, severus, and pn'istonychoides, p. 321, bi-ovatus and semi-opacus, p. 322, delicatulus, p. 323, porrectus, p. 326, brachyderus, p. 327, macrous and oUvaceus, p. 328, rubidus, Iceti- usculus, and fragilis, p. 329, agilis, p. 330, columbinus and sex-foveolatus, p. 332, longipes, p. 333, deyrolUi, p. 336, sub-cyaneus, p. 339, femoralis, p.,341, incommodus and lyratus, p. 347, picicornis, p. 350, bicolor, p. 351, pectoralis, p. 353, phceolomus, p. 357, fratellus, p. 358, conicicollis, p. 362, inops and Umbicollis, p. 363, approximatus, p. 370, purpuripennis, p. 377, Mexico ; guatemalensis, p. 298, crossomerus, p. 331, Guatemala; cayen- nensis, p. 380, Cayenne ; brevitarsis, p. 348, rujicollis, p. 379, rivalis, p. 380, Brazil ; frigidus, p. 300, chalybicolor, p. 338, plebeius, p. 342, Icevi- pennis, p. 357, consentaneus, p. 358, conicus, p. 360, trapezicollis, p. 361, affinis, p. 379, Venezuela; melanocnemis, p. 335, Costa Rica; insignis, p. 355, Panama ; ellipticus, p. 312, Martinique ; elongatus, p. 344, and alternans, p. 348, Guadelupe ; macroderus, *p. 346, and nigrita, p. 380, S. America ; nilgherriensis, p. 301, and rotundatus, p. 302, Nilgherries; baconi, p, 311, and bengaUnsis, p. 312, N. Bengal; saphyripennis[sapphiri- pennis !], p 334, E. Indies ; hirmocodus and semi-striatus, p. 365, N. Hin- dustan ; incertus, p. 369 (? = Colpodes buchanani, Hope), p. 369, and plagioderus, p. 374, E. Indies; cruralis, p. 376, Malabar; ccdopterus, p. 368, Shanghai; obscuritarsis, p. 375, Rangoon ; saphyrinus \_sapphirinus'\, p. 366, Pulo Plnang and Tonda, chloropterus, p. 339, phceoderus, p. 364, maculicollis, p. 376, Celebes, [^h'jabropoides, p. 361, luzonicus, p. 366, api~ calis, p. 367, Philippine Islands; neo-zelandicus, p. 294, bidens, p. 303, ere- natus, p. 304, cardiophorus, p. 305, macropterus, p. 370, New Zealand ; callidoides, p. 373, Bogos country ; oinescens, p. 368, locality doubtful ; Chaudoir, Ann. Soc. Ent Fr. (5) viii. : C. protensus and melas, p. 58, anthracinus and carbonarius, p. 59, cyano-cupreus, p. 60, beryllinus, p. 61, ovatus, p. 62, interruptus and atro-veneus, p. 63, trapezicollis, p. 64, micans, ahenonotus, and acutus, p. Qb, politus and imnctato-striatus, p. brevis and landolti, p. 67, J. Putzeys, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii., Colombia: C. hal'onus, p. 213, and speculator, p. 214, E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, Japan.

carabid;e.

Ins. 39

Pogonides.

Flatidiolus, g. n., Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. liii. (2) p. 77. Deltomerides : mentum almost divided into three parts by two deep basal excavations, 2nd joint of antennae almost globular, eyes very small, &c. P. rufus^ sp. n., p. 79, Baikal.

Pogonus australis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 76, Melbourne.

Deltomerus raddei and triseriatus, spp. nn., J. Putzeys, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 67, Kevsur District, Central Caucasus.

Anchonoderides .

Anchonoderus quadrinotatus, C. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 53, Texas; A. reichei, erosus, and femoratus, J. Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. V<jr. ii. p. 67, Colombia : spp. nn. >

Lachnophorus semirufus, leucoscelis^ and longulus, p. 603, Chontales, sculptifrons, p. 604, Guatemala and Chontales, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878 ; L. angusticollis, p. 55, cyanescens, p. 56, Putzeys, 1. c., Colombia : spp. nn.

Chalyhe helti, sp. n., Bates, 1. c. p. 604, Chontales.

Trechides.

“ Acpws.” C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 412, remarks that all Cata- logues wrongly give the diaeresis mark to the second vowel, and that the Munich Catalogue wrongly states the name to be of doubtful etymology, whereas it is derived from &nrvs j he also protests against the stigma of malformation implied by the large star prefixed by Erichson and Agassiz. [The Recorder as long ago as 1866 anticipated this derivation in the Catalogue to his “ British Beetles” ; but if Dr. Dohrn had consulted the large “ Nomenclator Zoologicus ” instead of the small Index, he would have found “ a priv. ; ^vos verbum ” (= “ a deed without a name ”) sug- gested as the derivation.]

Anophthalmus. J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii. Heft 1, gives a synopsis of the 5 species as yet found in Hungary.

Anophthalmus par cecus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 13, Hungary.

Trechus diemenensis, H. W. Bates, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 322, Tasmania ; 2'. lederi, J. Putzeys, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 82, Kasbeg, Caucasus: spp. nn.

Bembidiides,

Cillenum albescens^ sp. n.. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 193, Tairua, neaf Auckland.

Anillus mayeti, sp. n., C. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixii. Agde (Hdrault).

Pericompsus longulus, sp. n., Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 601, Mexico.

Xysostomus belli and olivaceus^ spp. nn., id. ibid., Chontales.

Tachys diploharpinus, id. 1. c. p. 602, Chontales ; T. oahuensis, arcCini- cola, and atomus, Oahu, mucescens, Honolulu, T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 158 : spp. nn.

Tachyta subvirens, sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 193, Zanzibar.

Peryphus angulicollis, sp. n., Putzeys, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 76, Colombia.

40 Ires.

COLEOPTERA.

Notaphus basiplagiatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 75, Colombia.

Bembidium {Notaphus) arcuatum and versvtum, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 594, Lake Superior; B. (N.) Jlohri diudi placitum, p. 602, Mexico, B. (Feryphus) rogersi, ibid., Costa Rica, submaculatum, p. 603, Mexico, pamirense, Pamir, and punctuUpenne, Pamir or Yarkand, Bates, 1. c. ; B. (Lopha) pacijicum, Blackburn, 1. c. p. 157, Oahu; B. ovatum, Putzeys, 1. c. p. 76, Colombia; B. tairuense, p. 193, parvi-' ceps, p. 194, anchonoderum and custictum, p. 195, Tairua, callipeplum, p. 195, Wellington, Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. ; B. orbi/erum and chalceipes, p. 24, hokitikense, p. 25, South Island, New Zealand, id. op. cit, xv. ; B. bowditchi, Wyoming, scudderi. Salt Lake Valley, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 451 : spp. nn.

DYTISCIDiE.

R^qimbart, M. Etude sur la Classification des Dytiscidee. Ann. Soc.

Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 447-466, pi. x.

After deprecating the value usually attached to mere sexual differences, and especially the formation of the tarsi in the $ in this group, the author describes and figures the pieces of the meso- and meta-sternum, on which he is disposed to place greater reliance for purposes of classifi- cation, as being common to both sexes. He characterizes 5 sub-families or tribes, (1) Haliplince, with hind coxae covering the first abdominal seg- ments, and antennae 10-jointed ; (2) HygrobiincG (= Pelobiides), with head not received in the pronotum, of which the front margin is ciliated ; (3) Dytiscince (including Colymbetides), which, with No. 4, have triangular meso-thoracic epimera, the meta-thoracic episterna reaching the inter- mediate coxae by their inner angle, and the posterior coxal projections small, not lamellated, and more or less dilated at the apex, but which have 5 joints visible to all the tarsi ; (4) Hydroporince, with only 4 joints visible in the front and middle tarsi ; and (5) Noterince, with linear meso- thoracic epimera, the meta-thoracic episterna not reaching the middle coxae, and the posterior coxal projections wide, lamellar, and triangular. [Supposing these sternal characters to be admitted as dominant, the apparent difference in the tarsi should logically sink the Hydroporince as a sub-tribe of the Dytiscince^ of which they possess the major attributes.] Cnemidotus, Er., nee 111., which is simply Haliplus, is renamed Peltodytes (pp. 450 & 457) ; Eretes, Cast., is adopted for the preoccupied Eunectes, Er., and Metadema, Cast., for the undescribed Scutopterus, Esch. ; Agabus ? gaudichaudi,' is near Agabetes^ Crotch; Ilybiosoma, Crotch, evi- dently = Eriglenus, Thoms.

Secretions of water-beetles ; E. C. Rye (quoting T. T. Cooper), Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 232.

Water-beetles imprisoned in frog-spawn ; F. Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 132.

Sch^yen, N. Mag. Naturv. 1878, pp. 200 & 201, records various North European species from Norway.

Haliplus. J. Gerhardt on the ruficollis group ; Z. E. Ver. Schles. 1878, p. 34 et seq.

DYTtSCID^— HYDROPHILID.T:.

Ins, 41

Hydroporus hispanicus, Ros., = opatrinus, H. depressicollia, Ros., pro- bably = carinatus^ Aubd, var. ; C. E. Leprieur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. xvii.

Laccophilus. The faculty of skipping possessed by species of this genus indicated as not before recorded; id. 1. c. p. cxxxvii.' \_Cf. R^gim- bart, Ann. 1. c. p. 458.]

Dytiscus (? circumcinctus) met with half-way between Russia and England in the North Sea ; B. Haase, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 25.

Dytiscus rnarginolis and Cyhister dying soon after food when kept some time without it ; J. & P. Passy, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 64.

Dytiscus marginalis. The crystalline lens of the eye figured in O. Schmidt’s paper, “Die Form der Krystallkegel im Arthropodenauge,’* Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. (pp. l-!3) pi. i. fig. 16.

New genera and species : —

Homceodytes, Regimbart, 1. c. pp. 451 & 458. Differs from Cyhister in its free posterior claws, the outer one being smaller and moveable. For

C. scutellaris^ Germ.

Platynectes^ id. 1. c. pp. 454 & 462. Allied to Platamhus^ Thoms., with epipleura very narrow after the middle of the elytra, body depressed, and pronotum very short. For Agahus \^-notatus^ Aube, sub-maculatus, Cast., spilopterus, Germ., tasmanim and hakewelli, Clarke, with others from America and Australasia.

Peltodytes.^ vide supr^.

JIaliplus rohustus, D. Sharp, Ann. But. Belg. xx. p. 120, Antigua ; 11. immaculatus, J. Gerhardt, Z. E. Ver. Schles. 1877, p. 38, Leignitz.

Hydroporus decipienSy Sharp, 1. c. p. 113, Portugal ; H. stidgosulus, Fair- maire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 278, Fiji ; II. congruus, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 452, Colorado ; II. seminidum^ p. 377, Florida, lacco- philinuSj p. 595, Detroit, id. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Suphis semipunctatus, Le Conte, 1. c. p. 695, Michigan.

Laccophilus pumilio^ id. 1. c. p. 596, Florida.

Gaurodytes leptaspis and longulus^ id. 1. c. p. 696, Lake Superior ; G. nanus, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 452, Colorado.

Agahus dichrous, Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 169, Pamir.

Ilyhius cinctus, id. ihid., Yangihissar.

Cyhister semirugosus, E. v. Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa.

Gyrinid.®.

Gyrinus .apicalis, p. 117, Santa Cruz, and derasus, p. 118, Barbacena, spp. nn., Sharp, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx.

Dineiites angustus, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 378, Florida ;

D. quadrispina, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 88, Central China: spp. nn.

Hydrophilida’.

Laccohius. J. Geihardt, Z. E. Ver. Schles. 1877, p. 7 et seq., discusses

42 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

Rottenberg’s treatment of L. nigricepa and viridiceps, considering that that author’s varieties maculkeps and ohscurus of the former are good species.

Ochthebius, Table of N. American species, p. 378 ; 0. /ossa Lee., = nitidas, Lee., p. 380. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Hydrocassis, g. n., [presumably] L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 88. Very near Hydrohius, but less oblong and convex, with epis- toma and labrum widely siuuated, and mesosternum forming a narrow keel between the middle coxas, &c. H. scapulata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 89, Central China.

Hydrobius feminalis, Detroit, castaneus and cuspidatus, California, spp. nn., Le Coute, 1. c. p. 597.

Philhydrus halophilus, sp. n., L. Bedel, Bulk Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxix., brackish water, British Channel to Mediterranean and Asia.

Laccobius biguUatus, sp. n , J. Gerhardt, 1. c. Leignitz, Berlin.

Berosus punctipennis, sp. n., E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 6?, Japan.

Ochthebius discretus, California and Canada, p 379, rectus, ibid., loivi- pennis, p. 381, California, sculptus, p. 381, California and Arizona, tuber- culatuSf p. 380, New Mexico, benefossus, p. 381, New Jersey, attritus and simplex, p. 380, foveicollis, p. 381, Florida, Le Conte, 1. c. j 0. volxemi, Sharp, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 115, Portugal : spp. nn.

Cyclonotam (tabulated) sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil.

Soc. xvii. p. 355, Florida.

Spheeridium sharpi, sp. u., E. v. Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 210, Zanzibar.

Cercyon sharpi, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 68, Tokio. Staphylinidjs.

A. Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 171-315, pis. i. & ii., describes the known Staphylinidoi of the Moluccas and New Guinea, 139 in all, of which only 19 extend beyond the geographical limits mentioned. The Fiestides and Stuphy tinkles predominate. The distribution of the various species is noted on tables, and various deductions are made on apparently quite insufficient material.

The same author, op. cit. xiii. pp. 465-598, publishes a second memoir on the StapkyUnidve of Australia and Polynesia (chiefly New Caledonia). Nine cosmopolitan species are added to the former list ; and the number of known species is raised to 351, in 76 genera (including 7 new). The JStaphylinides predominate, and Quedius is the genus with most species. Revised tables of distribution are given.

Eppelsheim, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 385-404, redescribes various known species recently recorded from Germany.

E. Mulsant & C. Rev’s “ Tribu des Brevipennes, Pederiens, et Evsesthetiens,” in Ann. Soc. L. Lyon, xxiv. [for 1877, published in 1878], 6 pis., has not been seen by the Recorder.

Aleocharulcs.

Ocalca lalipennis, ah'dip, — rivularis, Mill., ex. typ. j xilcochara ala-

STAPH YLINID^.

Ins, 43

tacea, Muls., ,= villosa, Mano. : Eppelaheim, Deutsche E, Z. 1878, p. 386.

Aleochard japonica, Sbp., = asiatica, Ktz., occurs also in the Aru Islands arid Celebes ; Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 306.

New genera and species i —

Polyped, Fauvel, 1. c. p. 301. Near Pronomcea and Diglossa, but front and middle tarsi 4-jointed, and the coxae of those legs separated, &c. coralli, p. 302, pi. ii. fig. 37, Aru Islands.

Correa (“ nom geographique ”), id. op. cit. xiii. p. 592. Near Aleochara. but with basal joint of posterior tarsi only as long as second joint. C. oxyteiina, ibid., Adelaide.

Falagria basalis, id. op. cit. xii. p. 310, Aru Islands and New Guinea.

Ophioglossa novce-guineoe^ id. 1. c. p. 308, pi. ii. fig. 39, New Guinea.

Myrmecopora insignicornisj id. 1. c. p. 303, pi. ii. fig. 38, New Guinea (the genus is probably not at all myrmecophilous, but maritime) ; M. senilis^ id. op. cit. xiii. p. 682, Victoria.

Bolitochara spinosa, id. op. cit. xii. p. 307, New Guinea ; B. discicollis, id. op. cit. xiii. p. 595, S. and W. Australia.

Silusa melanogastra, Melbourne, und. pollens , W. Australia and Sydney, id. 1. c. xiii. p. 590.

Ocalea alutacea, p. 90, minor, p. 91, Eppelsheim, Verb. Yer. Briinn, xvi., Caucasus.

Ischnoglossa coica, id. 1. c. p. 92, Caucasus.

Leptusa caucasica, p. 93, hituhercidata, p. 94, varinicollis, p. 95, pi. i. fig. 3, cingulata, p. 97, id. 1. c., Caucasus ; L. simoni, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 211, Schwarzwald.

Sipalia (?) caledonica, Fauvel, op. cit. xiii. p. 591, New Caledonia.

Microglossa conviva, Eppelsheim, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 98, Cau- casus.

Aleochara ternatensis, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. p. 305, Ternate; A.punctuin, p. 593, New South Wales, rhopalocera, p. 594, Tonga Tabu, id. op. cit., xiii.

Myrmedonia hildehrandti, E. v. Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 211, Zanzibar, Taita ; M. clavigera, p. 588, Sydney, insignicornis. p. 589, Australia, Fauvel, op. cit. xiii.

Calodera ahdominalis, p. 580, Australia, macilenta, Victoria, and ruji- collis, Sydney, p. 581, id. 1. c.

Chilopora antennata, Eppelsheim, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 100, Cau- casus.

Tachyusa Jlavo-limhata, p. 100, Caucasus, impressa, p. 101, Borshorn, id. 1. c.

Gnypeta falgida, Fauvel, op. cit. xiii. p. 683, Victoria.

Polylobus insecatus, p. 685, Queensland, parvicornis, Victoria, and ater- rimus, W. Australia, p. 586, id. 1. c.

Oxypoda variegata and vincta, id. 1. c. p. 584, New South Wales.

Pelioptera specularis, id. 1. c. p. 579, Sydney.

Homalota serricauda, p. 417, Derbent, armata, p. 418, Greece, Eppels- heim, S. E. Z. xxxix. ; II. hydrocephalica, id. Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi.

44 Tns,

COLEOPTEKA.

p. 102, Kasbek; H. basalis^ New Guinea and Ternate, a,nd katamens is, Hatam, p. 295, ariiensis, p, 296, Aru Isles, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. ; H. robusti- cornis, p. 576, piceicollis, p. 577, Sydney, poUtula, p. 577, Adelaide, gentilis, p. 578, Southern Australia, id. op. cit. xiii. ; H. infirma, p. 38, Carpathians, and padana, ibid., note, Monte Viso, J. Weise, Deutsche E. Z. 1878.

Thamiarcp.a insigniventris, p. 299, pi. ii. fig. 36, New Guinea and Celebes, pavicola, p. 300, Amboina, Fauvel, op. cit. xii.

Thcctura cribrum, p. 297, pectinalis, p. 298, New Guinea and Ternate, id. 1. c.

Placusa tridens, p. 574, Sydney, tenuicornis, p. 575, Australia, id. op. cit. xiii.

Phloeopora Iceviuscula, Victoria, and gratiosa, W. Australia, id. 1. c. p. 587.

Oligota asperiventris, id. 1. c. p. 573, Victoria.

Brachida suturalis, p. 570, Adelaide, atriceps, p. 671, Victoria, basi- ventris, ibid., and annulata, p. 572, Sydney, id. 1. c.

Gyrophccna 'clavicornis, Eppelsheim, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 40, Car- pathians ; G. ebenina, p. 290, Aru Isles, quadra, ibid., and microcephala, p 293, New Guinea, moluccensis, p. 291, Amboina, variolosa, Hatam and Key Islands, and basicornis, Key Islands, p. 292, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. ; G. discoidalis, p. 568, Fiji Islands, cribrosa, p. 669, Sydney, id. op. cit. xiii.

Diglossa celebensis, id. up. cit. xii. p. 301, Celebes.

Myllama papuana, id. 1. c. p. 288, New Guinea.

Dinopsis australis, id. op. cit. xiii. p. 567, Victoria.

Tachyporides.

Amblyopinus, Solsky [see Staphylinides, infra].

Habrocerus (?) magnus, sp. n., J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 698, Lake Superior.

Cilea rugosella, p. 279, basicornis, p. 280, curticornis and angusta, p. 281, dimidiata, p. 282, speculum and clavicornis, p. 283, antennaria and glabra, p. 285, New Guinea, Iceviuscula, p. 280, and alutacea, p. 284, also in the Aru Isles, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. ; C. discipennis, id. op. cit. xiii. p, 563, Sydney : spp. nn.

Tachinoderus alutaceus, sp. n., id. 1. c. xii. p. 277, New Guinea and Aru Isles.

Tachinus stoliczJcce, sp. n.. Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 170, Pamir.

Conurus circumjlexus, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. p. 286, Ternate ; C. impennis, p. 564, W. Australia, triangulum, p. 565, S. & W. Australia, discus, ibid., Victoria, personatus, p. 566, Sydney, id. op. cit. xiii. : spp. nn.

Mycetoporus Icevicollis, sp. n., Eppelsheim, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 107 Caucasus.

Quediides.

G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 149 et seq., gives a Synopsis of the Quediini of the United States.^’

Acylopliorus. N. American spp. tabulated; A. pratensis, Lee., is apparently not glabricollis, as Fauvel avers. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 388.

- BTAPkYLlNIDJ?.

Ins. 45

Velleius dilatatus. J. Ern^, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 369, adds to his former account of the habits of this species, associated with hornets,

Antimerus^ g. n., Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 550. Facies of Ocypus and Quedius, near Algon, with very dilated tarsi. A. smarag- dinus, sp. n., ibid.y Victoria.

Quediopsis, g. n., id. 1. c. p, 560. Between Quedius and Tanygnathus, with sub-geniculate antennae and five- jointed tarsi. Q. luguhris, ibid., and ahdominalis^ p. 561, Victoria, spp. nn.

Tanygnathus australasice, sp. n., id. op. cit. xiii. p. 562, Victoria (stated also to be a race of terminalis). '

Heterothops semicuprea., p. 557, and laticeps, p. 558, Queensland, bima- culata, p. 557, and flavicollis^ p. 559, Sydney, tibialis, p. 559, Victoria, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Acylophorus densus and ^flavipes, he Conte, Z. c. p. 387, Florida; A. asperatus, Fauvel, op. cit. xiii. p. 561, Victoria : spp. nn.

Quedius a5fZomZ?2aZZ.9,' Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 419, Caucasus; Q.ferox, p. 388, Canada to Florida, vernix, p. 389, Canada, Massachusetts, Le Conte, 1. c. ; Q. splendidus, p. 273, fig. 34, and chalceiventris, p. 275, New Guinea, cyaneo-rufiis, fig, 35, Aru Isles, and cyanellus, Moluccas, p. 274, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. pi. ii. ; Q. dichrous, p. 553, rubricollis and piceolus, p. 554, Victoria, diversipennis, p. 554, Swan River, viridescens, p. 655, E. & W. Australia, metallicus, Queensland, and semiviolaceus, W. & S. Australia, p. 556, id. op. cit. xiii. ; Q. desertus, p. 161, limbifer, p. 162, debilis and prostans, p. 165, puncticeps and seriatus, p. 166, Horn, Z. c., various parts of the United States.

Staphylimdes.

Amblyopinus, Solsky (1875). A. Mathews (Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 275-279, pi. vi.) describes and figures his dissections of a second species, referred from description alone to this genus, and found in Tasmania on the fur of a live rat. Solsky ’s original species, from field-mice in South America, was referred by him with some hesitation to the Tachyporides ; but, supposing this Tasmanian exponent to be congeneric with it, A wZ>/yqpmMS should be placed in the “ Staphylini genuini,^' close to Philonthus, of which the Tasmanian insect has the form and outline, differing only in the prolongation of the frontal plate, the peculiarly placed and almost rudi- mentary eye, and the deflexed angles of the pronotum. It forms a good connecting link between Quedius and Philonthus.

G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 185 et seq., gives a “Synopsis of the species of Staphylinus and the more closely allied genera inhabiting the United States.”

Staphylinus ccesareus occurring at Detroit ; Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 598.

Ocypus olens. On the habits of the perfect insect, ^ ; H. Steinike,

Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 270.

Actinus, g. n., Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 250. Allied to Philon- thus, but with different antennae and tarsi. A . imperialis, sp. n., ibid., pi. ii. fig. 27, South New Guinea.

46 Ins.

CO LEO PTE BA.

Leucitus, g. u., id. 1. c. p. 253. Differs from Cajius in the tarsi and the non-securiform fourth joint of the maxillary palpi. L. argyreus^ sp. n., p. 264, pi. ii. fig. 28, New Guinea, Aru Islands, &c., also PhilontJms stenoideSj Gr.

Mysolius, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 255. Differs from Philonthus in the palpi and prosternum, and the frontal furrow. M. aurichalceus^ sp. n., p. 256, pi. ii. fig. 29, New Guinea, Aru Isles, &c.

Amhlyopinus jansoni, sp. n., Matthews, 1. c. p. 278, pi. vi. figs. 1-8, Tasmania.

Emus violaceus, sp. n., Fauvel, 1. c. p. 248, Moluccas.

Leistotrophus moluccarumj sp. n., id. 1. c. p; 249, Moluccas.

Staphylinus nigrellus, p. 188, rutilicauda and piridanus, p. 196, Horn,

I. c., United States ; S. gracilipalpis, p. 109, hochhuthi, p. 110, pi. i. fig. 4, Eppelsheim, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. Caucasus : spp. nn.

Ocypus simulator, sp. n., Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 420, Acarnania and Asia Minor.

Philonthus stoliczhce, Yarkand, and pamirensis, Pamir, D. Sharp,

J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 170; P. cingulatus, p. 259, fig. 30, albertisi, p. 260, fig. 31, auro-scutatus, p. 261, dorue, p. 262, fig. 33, gestroi, p. 263, rujithorax, p. 264, tetramerus, p. 265, sericeicollis, p. 266, specularis and humeralii, p. 267, New Guinea, &c., heccarii, pi. 262, fig. 32, inclitus, p. 264, Aru Islands, violaceus, p. 265, Moluccas, Fauvel, 1. c. pi. ii. ; P. chalceipennis, p. 547, New Caledonia, hehridensis, p. 549, New Hebrides, id. op. cit. xiii.: spp. nn.

Hesperus semirufus, p. 543, Northern Australia, indigaceus, p. 544, New Caledonia, spp. nn., Fauvel, op. cit. xiii.

Belonuchus ceneiventris and fuscipes, p. 270, lividipes and limhatus,. p. 271, spp. nn., id. op. cit. xii., New Guinea, Moluccas, Aru Isles.

Xantholinides.

Leptomicrus, g. n., Fauvel, op. cit. xii. p. 240. Differs from Leptacinus in its non-imbricated elytral suture, and from Pachycorynus in its palpi and un-spined middle t'biae : facies of Leptolinus. L. teredo, sp. n., p. 241, New Guinea.

Pachycorynus analis, id. 1. c. p. 240, New Guinea ; P. tabuensis, Tonga Tabu, caledonicus. New Caledonia, id. op. cit. xiii. p. 536 : spp. nn.

Leptacinus papuensis, sp. n., id. op. cit. xii. p. 242, New Guinea.

Xantholinus auriceps, id. op. cit. xii. p. 244, New Guinea ; X. hcemor- rhous, p. 638, Queensland, sideralis, p. 539, W. Australia, coelestis and cribratus, Victoria, p. 540, id. op cit. xiii. : spp. nn.

Feeder ides.

Cryptobium. The North American species tabulated ; Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 390-392.

Pcederus. The like treatment ; id. 1. c. p. 395. P. nevadensis, Aust., = compotens, Lee.

Dicax, g. n., Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 518. Facies of Cry to- biurn, , but without geniculate antenna?. For Lalhroblum longiceps, Fauv.,

STAPH YLINID^Fl.

Ins. 47

and D. cephalotes, p. 519, “ Australie orieiitale, King George’s Sound,” ruhripennis^ ibid., and arculus, p. 520, Victoria, spp. nn. '

Siiniopsis, g. n., ^W. 1. c. p. 530. Facies of Siinius, tarsi of Scimbalium. For S. singularis, sp. n., p. 531, W. Australia.

Hyperomma^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 531. Facies of Lathrohium, but near Scimbalium in tarsal structure, and with the eyes almost on the top of the head, as in Suniopsis^ from which it differs in the palpi, front tarsi, and untoothed mandibles. H. lacertinum, sp. n., p. 532, W. Australia.

Cryptobium Jloridanum^ p. 389, liigubre^ p. 393, obliquum, and parcum^ p. 394, Florida, texanum, p. 392, prospiciens, p. 393, and lepidum, p. 395, Texas, californicum^ p. 392, and tumidum, p. 393, California, flavicorne, p. 392, Massachusetts and Lake Superior, Le Conte, 1. c. ; C. piceum, p. 533, Queensland, p. 534, Victoria, Fauvel, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Dolicaon paricolor^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 517, N. and E. Australia.

' Scimbalium ferrugineum^ p. 526, and opaculum, p. 530, Queensland, duplo-punctatum, p. 527, simplarium and sparsicolle^ p. 528, arcuatum^ p. 529, Southern Australia, rufum, p. 529, Australia, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Lathrobium breviceps, p. 521, and angiisticeps, p. 522, micros^

p. 523, limbatum, p. 524, Queensland, cribrtim, p. 523, no locality given, mutator, Victoria, and bipartitum, N. S. Wales and Queensland, p. 525, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Lithocharis gigantea, p. 230, Aru Islands, hirta and lanigera, p. 231, parvicollis, p. 232, sunioides and parvistria, p. 233, New Guinea, id. op. cit. xii., spp. nn.

Thinocharis nigrella, p. 227, brevicornis, p. 228, spp. nn., id. I . c., New Guinea.

Scopceus digitalis, sp. n., id. op. cit. xiii. p. 515, Victoria.

Sunius pectinatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 513, Sydney.

Domene australice, id. 1. c. p. 514, Queensland ; D. aciculata, M. v. Hopffgarten, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 269, Croatia : spp. nn.

Poiderus obliteratus, Le Conte, 1. c. p. 395, Florida and Massachusetts; P. alhertisi, p. 236, fig. 21, politus, fig. 22, and gestroi., fig. 23, p. 237, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. pi. i.. New Guinea ; P. sparsus, p. 516, S. Australia, vitiensis (= samoensis, F., olim), p. 517, Fiji, id. op. cit. xiii. : spp. nn.

Pinophilides.

Palaminus. The North American species tabulated; Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 396.

Palaminus flavipennis, p. 396, contortus and cribratus, p. 397, and pumilus, p. 398, Florida, normalis., p. 397, Georgia and S. Carolina, Le Conte, 1. c. ; P. novm-guinecc, Fauvel, op. cit. xii. p. 225, Hatam ; P. viti- ensis, p. 507, Ovalau, australice, p. 508, Queensland, id. op. cit. xiii.: spp. nn.

(Edichirus rubricollis, sp. n., id. op. cit. xiii. p. 508, Australia.

Procirrus victories and castelnaui, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 509, Australia.

Pinophilus trapezus, p. 510, marginellus and rubrij)ennis,p. 611, Epp. nn., id. 1. c., S. Australia..

Sfemdes.

Edaphellus, g. n., Fauvel, op. cit. xii. p. 220. Eveesthetini : general

48 Ins»

COLEOPTERA.

characters of Edaphus^ but differing in the palpi, antennal club, mar- gined abdomen, &c. E. novce-guinece^ sp. n., ihid.j pi. i. fig. 18, New Guinea.

Stenus prismalis, p. 222, fig. 19, xcelestis, p. 224, fig. 20, id. 1. c. pi. i.. New Guinea ; S. atro-virens, p. 503, ohesulus, p. 506, Queensland, maceU lus, p. 504, W. Australia, p. 505, N. S. Wales, id. op. cit. xiii. ;

S. capitatus, Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 421, Oran : spp. nn.

Megalops denticollis, sp. n., Fauvel, op. cit. xiii. p. 500, Australia.

OxyteliJes.

Corallis, g. n., Fauvel. op. cit. xii. p. 212. Facias of Trogophlceus and slightly of PhytosuH ; near Actocharis^ but with different maxillary palpi and intermediate coxae rather widely separated. Of submarine habits. C. polyporum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 213, pi. i. fig. 17, Aru and Key Islands.

Sharpia, g. n., id. op. cit. xiii. p. 488. Near Planeustomus^ having 4-jointed tarsi, but with front tibiae rather ciliated than spined, and dif- ferent ligula and labial and maxillary palpi. Facies of Ancyrophorus.

hanksi, sp. n., ibid.^ Victoria.

Osorius siriola, p. 210, carinellus, hatamensis^ and hirtus, p. 211, pilosus, p. 212, spp. nn., id. op. cit. xii., New Guinea, &c.

Bledius convexifrons, p. 498, and hamifer, p. 499, W. Australia, phyto- sinus, p. 499, Australia, spp. nn., id. op. cit. xiii.

OxyteluH fallax, p. 215, and scabripennis, p. 216, Ternate, spini/er, p. 216, opacicollis, p. 217, denti/er and plumbeus, p. 218, clavicornis, p. 219, New Guinea, id. op. cit. xii. ; 0. rujinodis, p. 493, flavipes, apicalis, and obscurifrons, p. 494, scabrellus, p. 496, rubeculus, p. 497, W. Australia, piceicollis, p. 495, S. Australia, Sydney, cribriceps, p. 496, Melbourne, striatellus, p. 497, Victoria, id. op. cit. xiii. : spp. nn.

Trogophlceus carbonarius, id. op. cit. xiii. p. 490, Victoria ; T. ruji- pennis, Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 422, Greece r spp. nn.

Piestides.

Leptochirus mimitus, Cast., pi. i. fig, 1, samoensZs, Blanch., pi. ii. fig. 10; Fauvel, op. cit. xii. Chasolium ernestinii. Cast., = Isomalus complanatus, Er., ex. typ , and is referred to Eleusis.

Leptochirus par cus, fig. 2, and antennarius, fig. 3, p. 187, albertisi, p. 188, fig. 4, conicicollis and extensus, fig. 5, p. 189, spinosulus, p. 190, fig, 7, alternus, fig. 8, and beccarii, fig. 9, p. 191 (pi. i.), opacicollis, fig. 12, and monilicornis, fig. 11, p. 193, vitulus, p. 195, fig. 15 (pi. ii.). New Guinea, &c., lorquini, p. 190, pi. i. fig. 6, and quadrijidus, p. 194, pi. ii. fig. 13, Amboina, cavifrons, p. 194, pi. ii. fig. 14, Key Islands, spp, nn., Fauvel, 1. c.

Lispinus unistriatus and lineipennis, p. 202, nitidus and Icevior, p. 203, foveatus, p. 204, alutaceus and cequalis, p. 205, castaneus, p. 206, New Guinea, &c., curticollis, p. 204, Key Islands, id. 1. c. ; L. sidne [«/] ensis. New South Wales, and caledonicus. New Caledonia, id. op. cit. xiii, p. 481; spp. nn.

Eleusis rujicollis, p. 207, imnctigera and longiceps, p. 208, id. op. cit. xii.. Now Guinea ; E. australis, id. oq). cit. xiii. p. 482, Queensland : spp. nn.

STAPHYLINID^, PSELAPHIDvE.

Ins. 49

Thoracophorus crenicollis, p. 196, pi. i. fig. 16, Key Islands, duplicatus, p. 197, Aru Isles, Borneo, Burma, spp. nn., id. op. cit. xii.

Holosus substriatus, Aru Isles, and politulus, New Guinea, spp. nn*, id. 1. c. p. 199.

Ancceus aruensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 200, Aru Isles.

Phlceocharides.

PhlcGOcharis antipodum^ sp. n., Fauvel, op. cit. xiii. p. 483, W. & S. Australia.

Homaliides,

Orohanus, g. n., J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 453. Facies of Lesteva : allied to Microedus., with the last joint of the maxil- lary palpi much smaller and acicular, the thorax scarcely wider than the head, with oblique sides, and deep lateral impression. 0. simulator^ sp. n,, ibid., Colorado, Vancouver, and California.

Geodromicus ovipennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 452, Colorado.

Homalium conicnm, p. 484, New Zealand, philor \rK] inoides, p. 485, Victoria, spp. nn., Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii.

Amphichroum cribriceps, p. 486, S. Australia, “ Nouvelle-Galles,” spinipes, p; 487, W. Australia, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Anthobium {Eusplialerurti) sareptanum, sp. n., Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 423, Sarepta.

PSELAPHIDJC.

Claviger lederi, Reitt., figured ; Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 138, pi. ii. fig. 19.

Fustiger is scarcely, if at all, distinct generically from Articerm ; D. Sharp, Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 16, p. 63.

Ehinoscepsis, g. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 382. Differs from Rhexius and Trickonyx (which it resembles in facies) in the approximated antennas being situate under a long frontal protuberance. Apparently resembles PanapTiantus, Kies. For Rhin. bistriatus, sp. n., ibid., Florida.

Chennium prometheus, sp. n., F. de Saulcy, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 131, pi. ii. fig. 11, Caucasus.

Pselaphus pentagonus, lederi (fig. 16), and armeniacus (fig. 17), p. 136, caucasicus, p. 137, fig. 18, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. ii., Caucasus.

Batrisus simplex, sp. n., Le Conte, 1. c. p. 598, Detroit.

Amaurops saulcyi, sp. n., E. Reitter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 132, pi. ii. fig. 12, Suram.

Rhexius substriatus, sp. n., Le Conte, 1. c. p. 383, Florida.

Bryaxis balcanica, De Saulcy, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 41, Balkans; B. colchica, id. Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 132, Caucasus : spp. nn.

Machoerites lucantii, sp. n., id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 277, Cave in Basses- Pyr^n^es.

Bythinus acutangulus, p. 42, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 42, and B. specialis and attila, De Saulcy, 1. c. p. 43 (with names and indications

1878. [voL. XV.] B 23

50 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

of B. stussineri and subvalidus), Carpathians, anatolicus, id. 1. c. p. 44, note, Asia Minor; B. ammon^ p. 133, fig. 13, schamylanus, fig. 14, and murida, fig. 15, p. 134, jaso[n\ p. 135, id. Verb. Ver. Brunn, xvi., Cau- casus; B. extremitalis, E. Reitter, 1. c. p. 135, Caucasus: spp. nn.

Euplectus debilis and tenuis, p. 386, cavicollis, p. 387, Florida, integer, p. 386, Michigan, Le Conte, 1. c. ; E. frivaldszhii, De Saulcy, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 44, Carpathians : spp. nn.

Trimium (American spp. tabulated, p. 385) convexulum, p. 383, and simplex, p. 384, Florida, californicum, p. 383, California, puncticolle, Arizona, discolor, Louisiana, and foveicolle, Massachusetts, Le Conte, 1. c. ; T. planiceps, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 384, Greece : spp. nn.

Articerus ponticus, sp. n.. Sharp, 1. c. p. 62, Mesopotamia (myrme- cophilous).

SCYDMiENlDiE.

Cephennium turgidum, Reitt., figured ; Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. pi. ii. fig. 20.

Conoderua [|| Eschscholtz, Elateridoe, 1829], g. n., De Saulcy, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 221. Differs from Scydmcenus in the very short, conical, very obtuse last joint of the maxillary palpi, strongly keeled mesoaternum, and trun- cate elytra. Apparently closely allied to Euthia. For S. conicicollis, Fairm., and C. tachapecki, sp. n., ibid,, Vienna. The genus again referred to as new, with C. parallelocollis, sp. n., by the author, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 45, Carpathians, this latter species being nevertheless in the original diagnosis of the genus referred to as “ r^cemment d^crit.”

Scydmcenus divisus, E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 357, Florida; S. latitans, De Saulcy, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 46, Carpathians : spp. nn.

Euconnus reitteri, sp. n., De Saulcy, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 141, pi. iii. fig. 27, Suram Mta., Caucasus.

Cephennium carpathicum, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 45, Carpathians ; C. caucasicum and ditomum (pi. ii. fig. 21), id. Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 139, Suram : spp. nn.

SiLPHIDiE.

Necrophorus. On the fossorial habits and astonishing instincts of this genus ; W. Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 411.

Necrophorus japanus, Har., from Central China, figured and redescribed ; [? L. Fairmaire : unsigned] Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 89, pi. iii. fig. 5.

Gamirus, Sharp, preoccupied, is renamed Camiarus ; D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 36.

Necrophorus ocellatus, sp. n. [? L. Fairmaire: unsigned], Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 90, Central China.

Ptomascopus davidis, sp. n. [P 2<f.], 1. c. p. 91, Central China [? = A.-maculatus, Ktz., var.].

Ptomaphagus ventricola, sp. n.j J. Weise, indicated from the Trans-

SlLPHIDif] — HISTERIDili:.

Ins. 51

sylvanian Alps and Caucasus ; Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 47, also Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 146.

Silpha (Oiceoptoma) cyaneo-cincta, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. 92, Central China.

Choleva lederi, sp. n., J. Weise, Verh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 144, Caucasus, (myrmecophilous).

Catopomorphus georgicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 142, Caucasus (myrme- cophilous).

Adelops hungarica,l^. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 63, Carpathians ; A. tarissani, L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. Ixxiv., Drome : spp. nn.

ANISOTOMIDiE.

Anisotoma fusco-cincta, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Iv., Corsica.

Agathidium glohatile and parvulum, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii, p. 598, Lake Superior ; A. ruhicundum^ p. 47, Carpathians, seriatum, p. 88, Japan, E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878 ; A. suturale^ id.. Verb. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 147, Caucasus : spp. nn.

CORYLOPHIDiE.

Orthoperus. The European species described and tabulated ; E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 199-202.

Sericoderus revelierei, id. 1. c. p. 126, Corsica; S.ferrugatus, id. Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 150, Tiflflis : spp. nn.

Sacium latum, id. Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 149, pi. iii. fig. 28, Cau- casus ; S. mollinum, p. 356, splendens, p. 357, E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii., Florida : spp. nn.

Orthoperus scutellaris, Lake Superior, Illinois, and British Columbia, suturalis and elongatus, Florida, spp. nn., J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 599.

TRICHOPTERYQIDiB.

Matthews, A. Synopse des Especes des Trichopterygiens qui habitent r Europe et les contrees limitrophes. L’Ab. xvi. [sep. pag.] pp. 1-68. Trichopteryx volans, Mots., in Britain ; id. Ent. M. M. xv. p. 64. Trichopteryx championisl-ni'], p. 64, fratercula, p. 65, spp. nn., id. 1. c., England.

Ptilium simsoni, sp. n., id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 327, Tasmania.

Ptinella bi-impressa, sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E.Z. 1878, p. 48, North Hungary.

HlSTERIDiE.

Mister. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 1, tabulates the N. American species by the striation of the prosternum.

Acritus. Table of European species ; E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 50.

62 Ins,

COLEOPTERA. ,

Tinotarsua poggei, sp. n., E. v. Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa.

Heicerius blanchardi, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 609, Massachusetts.

Paromalus teres^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 699, Lake Superior.

Saprinus pei'mixtus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 401, Florida.

Aci'itus salinus, id. 1. c. p. 402, Florida; A. hopffgarteni, p. 49, Hun- gary, Germany, and France, and tataricus, p. 51, in table (also in Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 154, Caucasus), E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878: spp. nn.

Phalacrid.®.

Olihrus princeps, sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 361, Florida.

NiTIDULIDiE.

D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 127-140, characterizes a new genus and various new species of Carpophilides taken by the Rev. T. Blackburn in the Hawaiian Islands, thinking it probable that their nearest allies will be found in Wallace’s Indo-Malayan and Austro-Malayan sub-regions. The small supplementary segment at apex of abdomen is not invariably characteristic of the male.

Gonioryctus (Blackburn, MS.), g. n., Sharp, 1. c. pp. 128 & 131. With coarsely facetted eyes, abbreviated elytra, and greatly developed tarsi. Near Brachypeplus and Campysopyga in Murray’s scheme, but probably more nearly allied to Epurcea. For G. latus^ p. 129, blackburni and monticola, p. 130, spp. nn., Honolulu.

Cychramptodes, g. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 383. Allied to Cychramus and Camptodes^ but more ovate and strongly convex in front, with 9- jointed antennse (club as in Thalycra)^ bidenticulate man- dibles, approximated posterior coxae, &c. C. murrayi, sp. n., ibid., Adelaide.

Brachypeplus discedens and puncticeps, p. 133, rohustus and reitteri, p. 134, infimus and impressus, p. 135, incequalis and [1i\omalioides, p. 136, brevis and aper, p. 137, Sharp, 1. c., Hawaiian Isles; B. {Tasmus) brevi- cornis, id. Ent. M. M. xv. p. 47, Tairua ; B. glaber, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 398, Florida (belongs to subg. Liopeplus, hitherto W. African only) : spp. nn.

Epurcea zealandica, Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 48, Tairua; E. carpathica^ Reitter, 1. c. p. 51, Carpathians : spp. nn.

Soronia optata, sp. n.. Sharp, 1. c. p. 48, New Zealand.

Amphotis martini, sp. n., C. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixiii., Sierra Nevada, with a small yellow My r mica.

Meligethes schneideri, sp. n., Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 157, Caucasus.

Strongylus literatus, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 88, Japan.

C.amptodes biformis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 32, Bolivia.

Cybocephalus syriacus, sp. n., id. I, c. p. 91, Syria and Cyprus.

NITIDULIDiE — OOLYDIID^..

Ins: bs

Ips davidis and narildneus^ spp. nn., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 93, Central China.

Rhizophagus brunneus, sp. n., C. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 608, Lake Superior.

Tjjogositidjs.

Phanodesta angulata, Reitt., = Trogosita crihrata, Germain, which, with T. variegata and picea, Gmn., are referred to Phanodesta ; but Leperina argentea^ Montr., has nothing to do with that genus. A. Ldveille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. Ixxx. & Ixxxi.

Gauramhopsis, g. n., G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 238. Allied to Peltis ; anterior thoracic angles scarcely, the posterior not at all, pro- duced ; elytra as in Gauramhe, but with six slightly elevated sub-equal ridges ; margin of thorax and elytra ciliated. G. maculipennis, sp. n., p. 239, Bawankitzi, S. Africa.

Trogosita sennevillii, sp. n., Leveill^, 1. c. p. Ixxix., Colombia.

Tenehrio[no'\ides mathani, sp. n., id. ibid., Para.

Leperina spercheoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ixxx., New Caledonia.

Xenoglena tetrastigma^ sp. n., id. ibid., Malacca. /

Golydudji;.

G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 655 et seq., gives a synopsis of the species known to occur in the United States. A new family, Disco- lomidce, is erected for the reception of Discoloma fryi and an unnamed species of Hyberis from the Cape of Good Hope, in which the tarsi are 3-jointed, and the posterior coxae are exceptionally small and completely surrounded, the metasternal side-pieces being distant from their outer edge. New tribes, Rhagoderini, for the genera without retractile antennae, and Deretaphrini, for those with the anterior coxae contiguous or very nearly so, are also proposed. Nematidium fiUforme, Lee., = mustela, Pascoe. Aglenus has open anterior coxae, and Anommatus must not be dissociated from it. Myrmidius rejected from the family, and its characteristics discussed.

Machlotes, Pasc. (1863) = Protylathris, Mots. (1861); E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 96.

Mecedanops, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 120. Yery near Aprostoma, but with basal joints of tarsi not so long, and anterior coxae approximated. M. ornamentalis, sp. n., p. 121, Ceylon.

Endophloeus nosoderm oides, sp. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 567, California.

Coxelus pacificus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 569, Vancouver.

Diplotoma erichsoni, p. 113, colorata, p. 114, spp. nn., Reitter, 1. c., Madagascar.

Cicones lineaticollis, sp. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 564, S. Carolina and Florida.

Lasconotus (recharacterized) borealis, sp. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 570, Michigan.

Sosylus dentiger, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 582, Lower California and Santo Domingo.

54 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Phlceonemus catenulatus^ id. 1. c, p. 668, California ; P. haroldi^ Reitter, 1. c. p. 114, Cuba : spp. nn.

Colydium unistriatum, p. 116, Guiana, corpulentum, p. 117, ? S. America, mexicanum, p. 118, Mexico, longicolla, ibid., and acuticolle, p. 119, Aragua, hrevicorne, p. 119, Antilles or Colombia, ferrugineum, p. 120, Brazil, spp. nn., Reitter, 1. c.

Prolyctus angulosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 122, Aragua.

Penthelispa wquicolle, Porto Rico, and conferta, Madagascar, p. 128, acutangulum, New Zealand, and simplex, Colombia, p. 124, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Philothermus puberulus, sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 361, Florida.

Discoloma thymaloides, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 125, Aquapim, Guinea.

0UCUJIDJ3.

Platamus huqueti, p. 67, fig. 1, Telephanus agilis, fig. 2, puhescens, fig. 3, p. 68, acuminatus, p. 69, fig. 4, LcemopJilceus alho-fasciatus, p. 70, fig, 6, tuber culatus, fig. 6, and perrisi, fig. 7, p. 71, and Mraphilus corsicus, p. 76, fig. 14, now fully described and figured by A. Grouvelle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. pi. ii. Passandra blanchardi, Grouv., fig. 1, marginata, Grouv., fig. 2, p. 261, Hectathrum murrayi, Grouv., p. 262, fig. 3, Scalidia (referred to Catogenus) cylindricollis, Dej., p. 262, fig. 4, S. linearis, Lee., p. 263, fig. 5 (described as a Catogenus, but referred to Scalidia, with Ancistria semi-castanea, Jiliim, and tenuissima, Reitt.), Loemoplilosus con- taminatus, Grouv., p. 265, fig. 7, Silvanus atratulus, Grouv., p. 266, fig. 9, AEraphilus syriacus, Grouv., p. 267, fig. 10, described and figured, pi. viii. id. 1. c.

Diochares depressus, Reitt., = Xenoscelis {Pristoscelis olim) deplanatus, Woll., = Pediacus costipennis, Fairm., — Xenoscelis to stand ; L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxxiv.

Passandrina, g. n., E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, not published until 1879], p. 186. JiiesiV ffectarthrum, but with eleven-jointed antennae, of which the basal joint is incrassate, joints four to ten are very transverse, incrassate, the intermediate very wide, excavated and densely tomentose beneath, &c. For P. egregia, sp. n., p. 187, Mada- gascar.

Apytho, g. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 318. Facies and texture of Pytho. A. ceneipenniSySp. n., p. 319, Abyssinia.

Tristaria, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 320. Facies and head-structure of the Cucujidee, in which it is placed, near Hypocoprus and Amydropa, though with four-jointed tarsi, and longer first abdominal segment : tarsi simple. T. grouvellii, p. 321, Rockhampton, p. 322, Australia.

Hectarthrum bilineatum, sp. n., id. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 186, Madagascar.

Catogenus acutangulus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 185, Aragua.

Platisus integricollis, p. 188, and angusticollis, p. 189, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Australia.

Hemipeplus gundlachi, sp. n., Grouvelle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. xliv., & Ann. 1. c. p. 267, pi. viii. fig. 11, Cuba.

CUCUJID^ MONOTOMIDiK.

his. 55

Nemicelus microphthalmus, sp. n., Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 360 (and marginipennis, Lee., $ ), Florida.

l7io elongatula, Ceylon, and Jlavidorsis, Colombia, p. 190, immunda, p. 191, Tennessee, Reitter, 1. c. ; I. suhvirescens, id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 314, Fiji : spp. nn.

Pseudino fritschi, sp. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 315, Cape of Good Hope.

Uliota puherula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 316, E. India.

Platamus richteri, sp. n., id. Verb. z. b. Wien, xxviii. p. 189, New Valentia.

Telephanus pulchellus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 190, New Valentia.

Narthecius haroldiy Madagascar, and truncatipennis^ Ceylon, id. 1. c. p. 193; N. claviceps^ id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 317, E. India : spp. nn.

Lmmophlceus chamceropis, Schwarz, 1. c. p. 359, Florida ; L. bistriatus, p. 72, pi. ii. fig. 8, Tasmania, chevrolati, p. 264, pi. viii. fig. 6, Cuba, Grou- velle, 1. c. ; L. alhipennis^ p. 191, Colombia, concavus^ Cuba, and carinatuSy Aragua, p. 192, Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. ; L. bituherculatuSy id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 316, Porto Rico : spp. nn.

^raphilus serricollis, sp. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 319, E. India.

Lathropus pictus, Schwarz, 1. c. p. 358, Florida; L. parvulus, Grouvelle, 1. c. p. 73, pi. ii. fig. 9, Mexico : spp. nn.

Psammo&cus pradieriy p. 74, pi. ii. fig. 18, Otaheite, p. 265,

pi. viii. fig. 8, Port Natal, spp. nn., Grouvelle, 1. c.

Silvanus vulgaris, p. 74, fig. 11, Mexico, communis, fig. 12, and trivialis, fig. 13, p. 75, Brazil, Grouvelle, 1. c. pi. ii. ; S. lateritius, Reitter, Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 1 94, Ceylon : spp. nn.

Cathartus angtilicollis, p. 194, and cryptophagoides, ig. 195, spp. nn., Reitter, 1. c., Colombia.

CEYPTOPHAGIDiE.

Henoticonus, g. n., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 127. ^esi' Jfenoticus, but with the thorax not denticulate at the sides, no sutural stria, &c. For H. triphylloides, sp. n., ibid., Japan.

Micrambina, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 128. Near Loberus and Micrambe, differ- ing from the former in the thorax, hardly lobate third tarsal joint, &c., and from the latter by its long robust build, punctate-striate elytra, &c. For M. amitta, sp. n., ibid., Colombia.

Antherophagus caucasicus, sp. n., id. Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 169, Caucasus.

Cryptophagus inaiqualis, p. 53, Carpathians, sj/lvanoides, p. 91, Sarepta, durus, p. 93, Algeria, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, spp. nn.

Atomaria attila, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 63, Carpathians.

Leucohimatium brevicolle, p. 93, Caucasus, Astracan, pubevuluyn, p. 94, Cape of Good Hope, spp. nn., id. 1. c. ,

Tomarus hirtellus, sp. n., Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 368, Florida.

MonotomidjiI.

Monotonia. Reitter, Z. E. Ver. Schles. (n.f.) vi. [1877] pp. 1-7, restricts

56 Ins.

COLEOPrJllKA.

the known European species to twelve, on account of their variability in size, colour, and structure of thorax.

SmicripSf g. n., J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 399. A miniature Ips, with quadrangular epistoma, deep frontal suture, and maxillae unusually large and flat at the base. S. palmicola^ sp. n., id. ibid., Florida and Georgia (ou Chumcerops palmetto).

Monotoma diecki, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 6, Corsica.

I Latheidiid.^.

Merophysia has a tooth followed by an emargination on the postero- internal face of the front tibiae in the ^ ; and many species have also a little tubercle near the base of the metasternum and a depression on the fifth abdominal segment. No Cholovocera exhibits sexual characters. Belon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxv.

Stephoatethus, g. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 601. Pro- sternum extending only a short distance behind the coxae, and enclosed by the epimera, which coalesce on the median line as in the Rhyncho- pliora ; first coxae conical, prominent, and contiguous. For Lathridius liratus, Lee.

Lobogestoria, g. n., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 31. Near Lange- landia Anommatus ; apparently also allied to Pycnomerus {Colydiidoi). L. gibbicollis, sp. n., p. 32, Cuba.

Lathridius opaculus, maculatus^ and duplicatus, p. 600, Detroit, Illinois, &c., tenuicornis, California, and laticollis, Detroit, p. 601, spp. nn., Le Conte, 1. c.

Corticaria Corsica, sp. n., H. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xevi., Corsica.

MyCETOPHAGIDJ].

G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 603 et seg., gives a synopsis of the N. American species. Mycetophagus obscurus, Lee., = melsheimeri, Lee., var. ; M.pini, Ziegl., ? = plwripunctatus, Lee., var. ; Marginus = Diplocoelus.

Triphyllina, g. n., Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 167. Between Triphyllus and Litargus. For T. lederi, sp. n., ibid. pi. iv. fig. 32, Suram.

Mycetophagus californicus, California, and tenuifasciatus, Northern States, p. 604, confusus, p. 605, Colorado, spp. nn., Horn, 1. c.

Diploc(elus angusticollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 605, Michigan.

Dermestidje.

Dermestes destroyed by tallow, of which it seems unable to withstand the smell ; tallow also keeps off moth and cabinet pests ; C. E. Heustis, Canad. Ent. x. p. 141.

Dermestes bicolor and its larvae causing the death of young pigeons ; Taschenberg, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 393.

Anthrenus acrophularice. Description and figures of this beetle, which

DERMESTlDiE SCABABiEIDJ!;.

Ins. 57

destroys carpets in N. America ; II. lepidus, Lee., is only a colour var. of it. J. A. Lintner, Am. Nat. xii. p. 536. Cf. also H. Hagen, Canad. Ent. X. p. 161 (with notes on imported European insect pests), & S. W. Willis- ton. Psyche, ii. p. 126.

Attagenus orientalis^ sp. n., Reitter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 178, Caucasus.

Hadrotoma quadriguttata, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 95, and H. brevi- clavis, id. Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 179, Caucasus, spp. nn.

Trogoderma va7'iabilis\_-le], sp. n., E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 277, Kuldja, &c.

Byrrhid.®.

Cytilus auricomus specifically differentiated from C. varius ; G. Czwa- lina, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 206.

Pedilophorus subcanus^ sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 609, Lake Superior.

Limnichus auricomus^ sp. n., Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 180, Caucasus.

Parnidje.

Elmis, of which the derivation is given by Latreille, should be written Helmis ; the types from De jean’s collection, received by him from Latreille, are identical with the subsequently described ceneus, Muller, and their specific name, variously written mangeti or maugetii, is named after Maug^, and should be written maugei [maugeei'] ; E. maugeti, Er., nee Latr., is therefore re-named latreillii. L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxv.

Dry ops dicksoni^ sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 491, Formosa.

Lucanidjc.

Lucanus cervus. On its economy, especially its development early in the season (April 9), and a $ with large toothed mandibles ; G. de Rossi, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 227 ; C. Schreiber, tom. cit. p. 259. ,

Nicagus obscurus, Lee. : J. O. Westwood, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 34-37, figs. 3, 3 a-k, figures this species with details, and repeats his association of it with the Trogides [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 281].

Pseud' ducanus davidis, sp. n., H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. 93, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, Central China.

Prismognathus dnvidis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 94, Central China.

Nigidius perforatus and Imvigatus, spp. nn., Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 100, W. Central Africa.

Passalus duplicatus, sp. n., td. 1. c. p. 101, W. Central Africa.

Soarab2f;id;k.

Adaptability of structure in the higher forms of Lamellicorns for exclusion of the parasites which abound on some of them, eminently shown

58 his.

COLEOP’i’ERA.

in a new species of Heliocopris ; and the theory suggested that Qeo- trupes^ which is much infested by Acari, holds its place in temperate latitudes because the more highly developed Coprophaga are onW adapted for existence in a warm climate. Nevertheless, Acari penetrate into the buccal cavity and prothoracic stigmata of the Helicopris. D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. XV, p. 154.

A dissertation as to the physiological value of the horned mandibles and similar developments in the Lamellicorns, with the opinion that they are not for sexual attraction, but for defensive purposes by causing intimidation ; W. v. Reichenau, Kosmos, ii. pp, 56 & 57.

Goprides.

Parapinotus, g. n., E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 43. Near Coprls, PinotuSf &c., but with subcylindrical labial palpi ; differs from Canthidium and allies in the conical projecting coxae of the front legs. P. dewitzi^ sp. n., p. 44, Cape of Good Hope.

Scaraboius paganus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 101, W. Central Africa.

Copris mesacanthus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 45, Nyassa.

Heliocopris hamifer, p. 39, jupiter, p. 40, Nyassa, samson, p. 101, W. Central Africa, id. 1. c. ; H. menelikij R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 318, fig., Somali Land ; H. mouhotus, Sharp, 1. c. p. 155, Laos : spp. nn.

Catharsius nuhiensis, p. 41, Kordofan, pollicatus, p. 42, Zanzibar, du,p and peregrinus, p. 101, W. Central Africa, Harold, 1. c. ; C. davidis, H. Deyrolle, Anu. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 95, Central China : spp. nn.

Synapsis davidis, sp. n., Deyrolle, 1. c. p. 96, pi. iv. fig. 5, Central China.

Onitis cerariuSj sp. n., Harold, 1. c. p. 46, Nyassa.

Onthophagus hildebrandti, sansibaricus, and nanus, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 211, Zanzibar, interior; 0. extensus, id. MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 101, W. Central Africa; 0. capreolus, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), p. 279, Kuldja ; 0. r ^ctinicornis l&ic'], L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 96, pi. iv. fig. 6, Central China ; 0. concolor, D. Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 170, Sind Valley and Murree : spp. nn.

Aphodius incertus, p. 282, and subsericeus, p. 283, Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja ; A. ceger, p. 170, Yangihissar, toAmw-ensis, Ladak, tenui- manus, Central Asia, p. 171, Sharp, 1. c. ; A. vagus, p. 56, and terminatus, p. 57, “ M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 14, Algeria, and A. hilaris, “ Harold,” 1. c. p. 56, Palestine; A. bidens, p. 453, duplex and obtusus, p. 454, sub- truncatus, scabriceps, and exylanatus, p. 457, I'udis, p. 458, Colorado, cri- hratus, Oregon, anthracinus, Utah, and brevicollis^ Nebraska, p. 455, marginatus, Nevada, phoiopterus, Idaho, and cruentatus, N. New Mexico, p. 456, sparsus, p. 458, California, humeralis, p. 459, Michigan, J. L. Le Conte, Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. iv. : spp. nn.

Rhyssemus berytensis, Beyrut, p. 57, exaratus, ibid., and gemmifer, p. 58, Egypt, spp. nn., “ M.,” 1. c.

Psammodius inultipimckilus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 58, Batum.

PsammobiusJ(i2mnicus, sj). u., Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 69, Hagi.

SCARABiEID^.

Ins. 59

JEgialia rufa [|| Fab. !], p. 610, and spissijjes^ p. 611, Lake Superior, latispina, p. 611, Mojave Desert, spp. nn., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Orphnides.

Orphnus cribratellus, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 269, Cochin China.

Ochodceus gigas, sp. n., “ M.,” 1. c. p. 58, Algeria.

Ughalus hiretusus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 59, Delly.

Geotrupides.

Geotrupes Jcashmirensis, Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 171, Kashmir ;

G. chalgbeus, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 402, Florida (? also S. Carolina and Maryland) ; G. {Phelotrupes) davidis, H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 97, Central China : spp. nn.

Thorectes distinctus, sp. n., “ M.,” 1. c. p. 59, Algeria.

GlapJiyrides,

Amphicoma regeli^ p. 286, and violaceopennis[-cei-'], p. 288, spp. nn., E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja.

Melolonthides.

Listrochelus. Revision of the species found in the United States ; G.

H. Uorn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 1.87 et seq.

Anoxia villosa swarming in a restricted area at Wiesbaden ; Herber, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 310.

Melolontha liippocastani. On its limited range, replacing M. vulgaris^ and the supposed periodicity of the latter ; Mollinger (and quoting L. v. Heyden), Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 103. i

Melolontha vulgaris alive in September in a box into which a larva of it had been placed during the preceding April ; F. Smith, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. xlv.

Melolontha umbraculata, Burm. ; colour variation, &c., C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 456.

New genera and species : —

Diphycerus^ [presumably] L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 100. Chasmopterides ; remarkable for its large antennae in the $ , and the large elongate tarsal hooks. D. davidis, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 101, Central China.

Toxospathius, [do.] 1. c. p. 102. Apparently near Pegylis [script, -lu)], with somewhat the facies of Leucothyreus. T. inconstans, id. 1. c. p. 103, pi. iii. fig. 1, Central China.

Ilyperius [-r2s, Dej., Col. 1833 ; -ria, Latr., Crust. 1829], [do.] 1. c. p. 104. Near Clavipalpus, but with equal abdominal segments, strongly emarginate labrum, fourth joint of antennae as long as third, &c. H. davidis, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 2, sparsutus and densiventris, p. 105, id. 1. c., Central China.

Hoplia aurantiaca, C. O. Waterhouse, J. L. S. xiv. p. 135, Java; H. concolor, D. Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 171, Kugiar.

60

COLlfiOFTEBA.

Serica IcBticula, Sharp, 1. c. p. 172, Central Asia.

Camenta westermanni^ Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 101, W. Central Africa.

Pachydema foveiceps, “ M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 14, p. 60, Algeria.

Diplotaxis languida, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 403, Florida.

Europtron confusiim, “ M.,” Z. c. p. 60, Algeria.

Geotrogus laticeps, p. 63, nuhicollis, humericavus, and tranalucens, p. 64. hiskrensis, p. 65, id. 1. c., Algeria.

Apterogyna cilipes and vorax^ p. 65, curia, p. 66, id. 1. c., Algeria.

Rhizotrogus hilobus, Sharp, Z. c. p. 173, Eastern Turkestan ; R. sternalis, “ Fairm.,” Nouv. et faits, Z. c. p. 66, Tangiers ; R. warioni, ibid., humilis, p. 67, similis and gracilis, p. 68, MgQvidi, plagiatus, p. 67, Tangiers,

Z.

Lachnosterna stridulans and stoliczkce,p. 172, Murree, j9wZyZwosa (Reiche, MS.), ibid, note. Northern India, Sharp, Z. c.

Listrochelus disparilis, p. 141, opacicolUs, p. 145, sociatus and timidus, p. 146, senex, p. 148, Horn, Z. c., various parts of the United States.

Schizonycha obscurata, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) viii. p. 99, Central China.

Melulontha {Hoplosternus) davidis, p. 97, M. albo-pruinosa and mandarina (? = incana, Mots.), p. 98, id. 1. c.. Central China.

Granida edentula, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 71, Himalaya.

Rhopcea pruinosa, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 101, W. Central Africa.

Enihora polita, C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 364, Madagascar.

Cyclomera rugipennis, Harold, Z. c. p. 102, W. Central Africa.

Elaphocera rkodana, (Anon.) Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 14, p. 59, Rhodes.

Pachycoleus clypeatus, Waterhouse, Z. c. p. 364, Madagascar.

Rutelides,

Anisoplia austriaca. On its ravages at Taganrog ; Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. liii. & Ivii.

Plusiotis. A. Boucard, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 293 et seq. pi. xvi., describes and figures 3 new species from Central America, with observations on known species, and figure of P. mnizechi (fig. 4). Twenty species are now recognized, and the excessive rarity of them is indicated ; they appear to be peculiar to the oak region at great elevations, and not to occur south of Colombia. An instance of great vitality in C. batesi is recorded (p. 293) ; a var. of P. cJirysargyrea, Sall4, is described, from the Candelaria Mts. (p. 294) ; P. Iceta, Stm., = psittacina, and is from Mexico, not Valparaiso. P. boucardi, Salle, figured, fig. 3.

New genera and sjpecies : —

Didrepanephorus, J. Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 423. Allied to Peperonota and Parastasia, but with the apical one of the two teeth into which the extremity of the mandibles is externally divided, enormously produced and curved forwards far in front of the head in the male. D. bifalcifer, ibid., fig., Wakidguon, S.E. of Sadia, in the valley of the Noa Dehiug, a feeder of the Brahmaputra.

SCARAB/EIDiK.

Tns, 61

Saulostomus, C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 225. Closely allied to Schizognathus, but without the mesial production to mentum and labrum ; differs from AmhlyUrus in its short tarsi with simple claws. For S. villosus, ibid.^ Tasmania and Melbourne.

Homotropus^ id. 1. c. p. 226. Characters of Schizognathus, but with the clypeus concave, deflexed, and entirely rounded on the three free sides ; mentum emarginate in the middle ; no membranous border to the elytra, but placed at the end of the Brachysternince. H. luridipenniSy p. 217, Australia.

MesystcRchuSy id. 1. c. p. 227. Closely allied to AmhhjteruSy but with mentum more regularly narrowed in front and not truncate, and only the larger claw of the anterior tarsi split. M. ciliatmy p. 228, Moreton Bay.

Anisoplia pumilay “ M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 16, p. 68, Egypt.

Phyllopertha nazarenay id. 1. c. No. 18, p. 71, Nazareth ; P. conspurcatay Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 71, Japan.

Anomala interna, Harold-, MT. Mi'mch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 102, W. Central Africa; A. picticollis, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 289, Kuldja; A. acutisterna, L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 106, Central China; A. (Rhombony(e) semilivida, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 403, Florida; A. (Callistethus) stoliczIccB, D. Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 173, Murree. '

Callistethus davidis, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 101, Central China.

Aprosterna iridiventris, id. 1. c. p. (102, Central China.

Popilia princeps serena, Harbld, MT.^ Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 102, W. Central Africa.

Strigodernia exigua {^-gnurn]. E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 362, Florida.

Plusiotis hadeniy p. 294, fig. 2, and prasina, p. 295, fig. 5, Mexico, rodri- gueziy p. 295, fig. 1, Guatemala, Boucard, 1. c. ; P. houcardi, Sall4, Bull. Soc. lEnt. Fr. (5) viii. p. xvii., Costa Rica, and Boucard, P. Z. S. 1878, pi. xvi. fig. 3.

Cotalpa flavida, G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 53, Utah.

Adoretus nudiusculus and simplex. Sharp, 1. c. p. 173, Jhelum Valley ; A. guadridenSyp.lXy Egypt, evanescens, p. 72, Algeria, “ M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 18; A. strigatus and vittatus, p. 287, albo-setosus, p. 288, C. 0. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii., Antananarivo.

Dynastides.

Oryctes grypus and nasicornis ; intermediate forms described. Came- rano. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. (Resoc. delle Adun.) pp. 21-24.

Mixigenius leander, Thoms., = Podisclinus tersander, Burm., = Scarabceus barbicornis, Latr., for which Thomson’s genus should stand ; L. Fairmaire, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 266.

Pantodinus Iclugi, Burm., figured with details, and Candeze’s reference of it to the Trichiides mentioned ; J. O. Westwood, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 33.

Amblyodus, g. n,, Westwood, 1. c. p. 32. Nearest Philcurus, allied to Leptognathus and Actinibolus, but with horned head, and mandibles obtusely toothed externally. Am. taurus, sp. n., p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 1, Chon-

62 Ins.

COLEOPTEllA.

tales. The author vainly endeavours to avoid the double employment of his Leptognathus in zoology, by a footnote, 1. c.

Anomacaulus, g. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 278. Near Phyllogna- thus, but with the pro-pygidium not strigulose. A. fulvo-vestitus, sp. n., ihid., Fiji.

Orizabus, g. n., id. R. Z. (3) vi. p. 260. Very near the Australian Chiroplatys, which it represents in Mexico [with apparently nothing but the locality to warrant the separation of the two]. 0. cultripes, p. 261, salleil-lcei'} and marginatus, p. 262, isodon[t]oides, p. 263, spp. nn., Mexico.

Pentodon truncatus, p. 173, pumilus, p. 174, spp. nn., Sharp, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, Kugiar, E. Turkestan.

Scaptophilus fabius, ? La Plata, and striatellus, Buenos Aires, p. 264, quadratus, p. 265, Bolivia, and cribrarius, p. 266, Brazil, spp. nn., Fair- maire, R. Z. (3) vi.

Pericoptus stupidus, sp. n.. Sharp, Ent. M M. xv. p, 50, Otago.

Xylotrupes davidis, sp. n., Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 106, pi. iv. figs. 3 & 4, Central China.

Phileurus poggei, sp. n., Harold, MT. Mimch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 102, W. Central Africa.

Getoniides.

J. Thomson, “ Typi Cetonidarum,” &c. (Paris : 1878, 8vo), pp. 1-37, describes the types in his collection, including 8 new genei’4 and 35 new species. Tamisoria, Thoms., = Asthenorrhella, Westw., and T. deyrollii, T., = A. leonina, W. ; Hemipharis emilia, Thoms., nee White, renamed whitii, p. 17 ; Eupcecila, Burm., is sunk in Diaphonia, Newm.

“ Further contributions to the knowledge of the Cetoniidee of Mada- gascar ” ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 84.

Lomaptera amberbahiana, Thoms., = papua, Guer., ex. typ., teste H. Deyrolle; J. Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xi.

Lomaptera. Notes on its range and generic value ; H. Deyrolle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ci. The species are found at sap, and never on flowers ; A. Raffray, ibid. L. amberbalciana, Thoms., = chloris, Gestro, = papua, Guer. ; L. pulchripes, Thoms., is an Ischiopsopha ; Digenethle rarnulosipennis, Thoms., = {Schizorrhina') ccelata, Gestro ; R, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 27-31.

Cetonia inda supposed to injure corn in Massachusetts ; C. B. Smith, Am. Nat. xii. p. 752. C. marmorata $ observed in copula with C. aurata and metallica, $ ; L. v. Heyden, Kaf. Nass., p. 399.

Narycius (Cyphonocephalus) smaragdulus, Westw., $ fig. 3, $ fig. 4 ; Cyclidius velutinus, Westw., fig. 5; Cremastochilus crassipes, Westw., fig. 6 ; figured, with explanatory notes by J. O. Westwood, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, pi. i. pp. 29-32.

New genera and species : —

Amithao, J. Thomson, Typi Cetonid. p. 10. Gymnetis of elongate form, with lunate and tuberculate head, elongate and obtuse mesosternal pro- jection, and comparatively slender legs. For Cotinis lafertoii, Thoms., and Gymnetis cavifrons and erythropus, Burm.

SCARABAJIDiK.

Ins. 63

Argyripa, id. 1. c. p. 11. For Allorrhina lanshergii^ Sall^.

Desicasfa, id. 1. c. p. 14. Allied to Stethodesma, with simple meso- sternal appendage, not claviform. For D. sculp tilis, p. 15, G-uiana, and various species of Stethodesma.

Neophonia^ id. 1. c. p. 17. For atistraldsice, Don., and others with long slender, unequal legs, and the front tibiae only tridentate in y .

Dilochrosis, id. 1. c. p. 18. For jlammula^ Blanch., &c., and D. flamma, id. 1. c. p. 21, Ceram, and D. suh-foveata and trapezifera^ id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxxi. Australia.

Neorrhina., id. Typi Cetonid, p. 18. For Eupcecila ochracea, Westw.

Apocnosis, id. 1. c. p. 30. Near Charadronota ^ Burm., with elongate and rather narrow mesosternal projection, which is flat and obtuse at apex. A. hrunneo-nigra, ibid., Zambesi.

GoUnca [!], id. 1. c. p. 31. Differs from Inca in male characters of head and produced mesosternum. For I. hifrons, 01.

Goniochilus, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 104. Near Hoplo- stomus. For S. rujiventris and hicolor, ibid., W. Central Africa.

Hypselngenia hilhergi^ p. 7, S. Africa, goryi, p. 8, Caffraria, Thomson, Typi Cetonid.

Dicranorrhina carnifex, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 212, Zanzibar interior.

Rhomborrhina microcephala, p. 8, India, glauca and squamuligera^ p. 9, Japan, Thomson, 1. c.

Tmesorrhina barthi, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 102, W. Central Africa.

Fornasinius peregrinus, id. ibid., W. Central Africa.

Heterorrhina mutica, picturata, and subcenea, id. 1. c. p. 103, W. Central Africa.

Ischnostoma rostrata \_-tiim~\, O.E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 299, Caffraria.

Heteroclita (?) scitula, id. 1. c. p. 300, Natal.

Gymnetis albo-scripta, id. 1. c. p. .301, Oaxaca; G. inquinata, p. 11, Cordova, pygidialis, p. 12, and prothoracica, p. 13, Brazil, meticulosa, p. 12, Amazons, lugubris, p. 13, Cayenne, lucidiventris and submaculosa, Venezuela, sculptiventris^ Chiquitos, p. 14, Thomson, 1. c.

Desicasta thomsoni, Janson, 1. c. p. 302, Panama.

Lomaptera gloriosa, A. Raffray, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxvii., New Guinea ; L. cinnamomea, p. cii., duboulayi, p. cxxxviii., Thomson, tom. cit., Australia ; L. dorioe^ Gestro, 1. c. p. 27, Northern New Guinea (= papua, Gestro, nec Gu^r. ).

Ischiopsopha deyrollii, Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cii. Australia.

Macronota sulpticollis, p. 15, Ceylon, domina, p. 16, Philippine Isles, id., Typi Cetonid.

Stenotarsia discoidalis, Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 84, Madagascar.

Liostraca bella, id. ibid., Madagascar.

Euchilia puncticollis, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 291, Madagascar.

Anochilia fascicularis, id. 1. c. p. 292, Madagascar.

Pygora costifer, id. ibid., and P. pulchripes and^ cowani, id. Ent. M. M. XV. p. 85, Madagascar.

64 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

Pantolia polita^ id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 293, Madagascar.

Coptomia nigriceps^ p. 85, quadrimaculata, propinqua, and apicaliSj p. 86, id. Ent. M. M. xv., Madagascar ; C. mutabilis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 139, Madagascar.

Pupcecila deyrollii^ Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xi., Australia.

Schizorrhina trichopyga^ id. 1. c. p. x., Australia (descr, amended, id. Typi Cetonid. p. 22) ; S. Idrhyi^ p. 22, schreibersi and donovani, p. 23, id. Typi Cetonid., Australia (different types of S. philippsi, Schr.).

Puryomia amour ensis, Amur, and andamana, Andaman Isles, p. 24, infima and maculatella^ N. New Guinea, and moluccana, Moluccas, p. 25, id. Typi Cetonid.

Euphoria steinheili^ p. 303, Panama, abreona, p. 304, Bogota, Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. ; E. xanthomelas, p. 26, histrionica and mystica, p. 27, Thom- son, 1. c., Mexico.

Glycyphana bi-argentatay Thomson, 1. c. p. 26, India ; O. luctifera^ Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 107, pi. iii. fig. 7, Central China ; G. incongrua^ Janson, 1. c. p. 388, Formosa.

Discopeltis aberrans, Janson, 1. c. p. 387, Angola.

Stephanucha discicollis, Thomson, 1. c. p. 28, N. America.

Oxythyrea cognata, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 103, W. Central Africa; 0. collaris, id. MB. Ak, Berl. 1878, p. 214, Zanzibar, Taita ; 0. subcalvdy “M.”, Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 18, p. 72, Biskra.

Tephrcea stellata, Guinea, Aquapim, and hildebrandti^ Zanzibar, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 213.

Cetonia frontalis and poggei, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 103, W. Central Africa ; C. confuciusana \f\^ Thomson, Typi Cetonid., p. 28, China ; C. bicostula, ‘‘ M.” 1. c. No. 19, p. 74, Cairo.

Pachnoda petersi, p. 212, fig. 2, Zanzibar interior, calceata, p. 213, fig. 3, S.W. Africa, Herero, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878; P. circumscripta ^ N’Gami, and dubocagiiy Angola, Thomson, 1. c. p. 29.

Ccenochilus tomicoideSj Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 214, fig, 4, Interior of Zanzibar.

Callinomes davidis, p. 107, pi. iii. fig. 6, obsoletus (? = Cremastochila scabrosa, Mots.), p. 108, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii.. Central China.

Agenius nobilis, Thomson, 1. c. p. 31, ? India, ? ? Africa.

Calometopus nyassce, J. O. Westwood, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 27, pi. i. fig. 1, Nyassa.

Valgus furcifer, id. 1. c. p. 28, pi. i. fig. 2, Sumatra.

BuPKESTIDiE.

Thomson, James. Typi Buprestidarum Musaei Thomsoniani. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 103.

The author’s collection, comprising upwards of 1800 species and 7000 specimens, was entirely named by H. Deyrolle in 1876-77 from that of Count Muiszoch, which contained the types of Castoluau & Gory. It is therefore a “ sub-typical ” one, as the author says. In this publication,

BUl’RESTIDjE.

Ins, 65

he characterizes many new genera, sub-genera and species (nearly all with MS. names of Deyrolle’s). 237 type-species are contained in it altogether. Chrysochroa scahra, 0. & G., varr. a & b are referred to Steraspis and named nigripennis (p. 12) and luctuosa (p. 13). Baprestis proper : types differentiated, p. 17. A few general observations are made.

The same author, under the heading “ Buprestides Polyhothro'ides” R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 313-349, classifies the species of the Madagascar genus Polybothris known to him, 90 in number, including many new, and some new sub-genera.

Dicerca mcesta at Stettin in April ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 415.

Acmceodera. The United States species revised, with bibliography, synonymy, and figures of elytra of most of them ; A. pulchella^ Hbst., varr. nn., arizonm (fig. 25) and immaculata, p. 19. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. pp. 2-27, pi. i.

Corcebus bifasciatus, 01. ; its transformations described, bred from West Colmar, out of oak. W. Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 197.

Agrilus angustulus attacking and feeding on the wood of vines in great quantity ; J. Chaffanjon, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 91, & Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xii.

Agrilis viridis var. n. salicis, Frivaldszky, Term. Kozl. xiii. p. 319, Hungary.

New genera,, subgenera, and species : —

The following are characterized by J. Thomson in his “ Typi Bupres- tidarum ” : —

Amblysterna (Lafert^ MS., Saunders Cat.), p. 8. Retained oil account of its “ fascies ” being different from that oi lulodes. A. transvalensis, Transvaal, and submarmorea, Zanzibar, p. 9.

Diadoxus, p. 15. Near Cyria, Sol. ; for Anthaxia erichsoni, Hope, = Buprestis scalaris, C. & G., and A .pistacina, Hope, = B. erythrurus, White.

Phospheres (S3i.\md., Cat.), p. 16. For Buprestis aurantio picta, C. &G.

Chalcophoropsis (id.), p. 18 (= Scaptelytra, Saund., ined.). For B. ^■foveata, C. & G.

Cyalithus, p. 23, = Aprosopus, Deyr., 1864, wcc Gudrin, 1830.

Evides (Dej. Cat.), ibid. Triangular, with short thorax, and pyosternal projection wide, trilobate. For E. pubiventris, Gory, and E. cupriventris, ibid., and triangulavis, p. 24, Zanzibar.

Pasiphae (Laf. MS., Saund. Cat.), p. 27. Near Halecia\ for B. modesta^ F.

Carcinias., p. 28 (this and the following seven are subgenera of Psilo- ptera). Differs from Lampetis in its produced and rounded shoulders. For B. scapularis, Guer.

Amphisbeta, p. 29. Prosteruum armed in front. For B.quadraticollis, Gory.

Phobetodes, p. 29. In this and the two following, the front sides of the thorax are entirely margined in both sexes : thorax much dilated in front. For B. dilatata, 01.

1878. [vOL. XV.]

B 24

66 Ins.

COLEOPTBBA.

Damarsila'y p. 29. Prosternum tuberculate on each side in front. For B. hisulcata, Gory.

Monosacra, p. 29. Prosternum strongly uni-dentate in the middle in front. For B. lalandii, Gory (nec Gu4r.).

Cassidabothris [1], p. 34. Body abbreviated, more or less Oassidi- form. For B. colliciata, Gu^r., &c.

Icaria (Saund. Cat.), p. 35. For B. alata, Gory.

Coccinellopsis, p. 35. Body orbicular. For B. cupreo-notata, Gory, &c.

Chalcopcecila (Saund. Cat.), p. 37. For B. ornata, Gory.

Blepharum, p. 39. Near Dicercomorpha ; for B. nigrum, ibid., New Hebrides.

Hilarotes, ibid. Facies of Ancylochira, approaching Astrceus in general form and apex of elytra. For B. mannerheimi, Mann., and chalcoptera, Duv.

Torresita (Saund. Cat.), p. 41. Near Melobasis ; for M. dilatata, Redt.

Aglaostola (Saund. Cat.), p. 42. Very near Cinyra ; for B. tereticoUis, Pall.

Merimna (Saund. Cat.), ibid. A gigantic Melanophila, with very long scape, triangular scutellum, &c. For Chrysobothris atrata, Gory.

lulodimorpha, p. 51. Next before Stigmodera\ for I. saunder si, ihiA, Swan River, and bahewelli. White.

Ocypetes, p. 55. Near Tyndaris, but with elongate, globular, convex, and posteriorly strongly lobed thorax. For B. crassicollis, Gory, and ? T. guttulata, Fairm.

Xyroscelis, p. 56. Facies of Ptosima and Polyctesis. For Amorpho- soma crocatum, Gory.

Nothomorpha, p. 57. Intermediate between the preceding and Acmcco- dera. For Amorph. verrucosum. Gory, and N. plicatipeMnis and pauperata, p. 58, Cape of Good Hope.

Amyia (Saund. Cat.), p. 83 (= Eumerophilus, Peyr., ined.). Very near Eumerus ; for^. violaceus. Gory, and A. corceboides, ibid., Brazil.

Paracephala, p. 91. Differs from Agrilus in its short, cylindrical form, simple head and femora, &c. Aphanisticus pistacinus, Hope, and P. murina, ibid., Sydney.

Sternocera bertolonii, p. 7, Mozambique, auro-signata, p. 8, India.

lulodis rugosa, p. 9, Diarbekr, interpunctata and indica, p. 10, India, hampii, p. 11, Turkey.

Steraspis cyanipes, p. 11, Natal (and var. zanzibarica, p. 12, Zanzibar), delegorguei, p. 12, Natal, tamariscicola, p. 13, Syria.

Philocteanus buphthalmus, p. 13, India.

Agelia proxima, p. 14, Lake “Gnamy ” (? N’Gami).

Chrysochroa mirabilis, p. 14, Himalaya, declivis, p. 15, India.

Paracupta rutilans, p. 18, New Hebrides, montrouzieri, p. 19, New Caledonia.

Chalcotcenia australis, p. 19, Australia.

Chrysodema obsoleta{^-tmi\, p. 20, Celebes.

Iridotomia chrysomarmorea, ibid., and lateralis, p. 21, Andaman Isles, fulgida, p. 21, Silhet.

BUPRESTIDil^:.

Ins. 67

Cijpliogastra lamhergii^ Timor, tuherculata^ New Hebrides, p. 22.

Chrysesthes steinheili, p. 24, Peru.

Pelecopselaphus elongatus, p. 24, Brazil, curtus, p. 25, Mexico.

Halmcia lacordairii, p. 25, cognata and puncticollis^ p. 26, Brazil, quadri-impressa^ p. 26, Colombia.

Ldmpetis roseo-carinata, Brazil, and desmaresti, Cordova, p. 30, dilecta^ Brazil, and nigro-violacea] Caracas, p. 31, costata^ Andaman Islands, henriciy Zanzibar, p. 32, marginipennis, Cape of Good Hope, and coquerel% Madagascar, p. 33.

DicercomorpJia grosse-guttata, p. 37, Northern New Guinea, ccerulei- penhis^ Fiji, and margine-fossa, New Hebrides, p. 38.

Pcecilonota leopardina, p. 40, Borneo.

Ancglochira salomoni^ ibid., Persia.

Polycesta chevrolati, Cuba, and ceqmnoxialis\^nocti-\ Colombia, p. 43, solieri, Colombia, and cribrata, Caracas, p. 44, cortezi, Mexico, resplendens, ? Surinam, and goryi, Madagascar, p. 45.

Castalia cyanipennis^ Celebes, unicolor^ Philippine Islands, and glohi- thorax, Australia, p. 46.

Conognatha hi-ocularis, p. 47, Para, paradisea and princeps^ p. 48, proserpina and chahrillaci, p. 49, Brazil, comitessa, p. 49, Colombia, acuminata, p. 50, no locality given.

Stigmodera chalcodera, addenda, and adelpha, p. 52, hrucki and castel- naudi, p. 53, vario-picta and alterno-zona, p. bi,flava, p. 55, Australia.

Acherusia tristis, p. 55, Colombia.

Acmceodera kaupi, Guatemala, and corrosa, Mexico, p. 58, lemoinii, Colombia, p. 59, triangulum, ibid., semi-marmorea, p. 60, punctafissima, p. 61, and lacustris, p. 62, Lake N’Gami, capicola, p. 59, alcmeone and xanthoptera, p. 60, sub-alveolata and chrysoloma, p. 61, Cape of Good Hope, gahonensis, p. 62, Gaboon.

Bphenoptera mannerheimi, p. 63, Caucasus, adelphina, ibid., natalensis, p. 65, hoTiemani, p. 72, and delegorguei, p. 68, Natal (the last queried), luctuosa, p. 63, and capicola, p. 68, Cape of Good Hope, pisciformis and nigrescens, p. 64, lafertcei, p. 65, and angustata, p. 72, India, cheloukensis, p. 66, White Nile, obesa, deyrollii, and curinpes, p. 67, frontalis, submutica, and chalceolata, p. 71, Senega}, fellah, p. 68, Sudan, zanzibarica, Zanzibar mainland, and cupreotoma, Andaman Isles, p. 69, abyssinica and raffrayi, p. 70, Abyssinia.

Actenodes longitarsis, p. 73, Guinea, sailed, ibid., and reichii, p. 74, Mexico, cenea, p. 74, Natal.

Colobogaster 4t-impressa, p. 74, and decorata, p. 75, Cayenne.

Chrysobothris cupriventris, p. 75, maculicollis, p. 76, Brazil, collaris, p. 76, Caracas, inoequalicollis, p. 77, Colombia, p. 77, austini, p. 78,

inca and cupreo-signata, p. 80, Mexico, chlorosticta, p. 78, St. Domingo, roseiventris, Guinea, and [^^^] coZo?*, Senegal, p. 79, guatimalensis, p. 80, Guatemala.

Coroebus conspicuus, p. 81, India.

Meliboeus dermestoides, ibid.. Cape of Good Hope.

Sambus deyrollii, p. 82, India.

Pseudagrilus auripes, ibid.. Natal.

68 Ins,

COLEOPTEKA.

Discoderes govdoti, ibid., Madagascar.

Agrilus pyropygus, p. 84, immaculicollis and antepodex, p. 85, hi-fenes- ti'atus, soricellus, and ceneellus, p. 86, obscurellus^ ignicaudatellus^ and fasciatellus, p. 87, and suh-europeellus [!], p. 88, Brazil, divergens^ p. 84, squaliformiSj p. 85, and correctiis, p. 90, Guatemala, scabiosus, p. 88, splendidipodex, sub-carinellus, and rufo-centralis, p. 89, pilosellus and bi-color elluSf p. 90, Mexico, dominicanus, p. 88, St. Domingo.

Mastogeniua solieri^ p. 91, Brazil.

Trachys se^negalensis^ p. 92, Senegal.

Brachys regularis, ibid., Brazil.

Liua lafertcei, ibid., Brazil.

Liopleura concinna, ibid., and ana, p. 93, Brazil.

Pachyscelis viridana, p. 93, Brazil.

Callimicra goryi, ibid., Brazil.

The following are characterized by J. Thomson in his “ Buprestides Polybothroides —

Hemiaobothria, p. 315, for H. infra-aplendena, p. 323, and cxruleifinia [sic], p. 324, also P. quadricolUa, Gory.

Paeudophthalma, p. 315, for P. videna, p. 325.

Palceobothria, p. 316, for P. ochreata, 01.

Laconidea, p. 316, for P. lelieuri, Buq., and L. chalybeo-ventralia, p. 326.

Enharpya, p. 316, for P. amorpha, Gory, and E. chaotica, p. 328.

Erebodea, p. 317, for E.janaoni, p. 330, deijrollii and aqualua, p. 331.

Alampetia, p. 317, for P. zivetta, King, and A. granuloaiaaima, and disaimilia, p. 332, incongrua and quadriplicata, p. 333, extrema, p. 334, soror aLddi piaciformia, p. 335, aimulatrix, p. 336, ambigua, p. 337.

Aplax, p. 317, for A. obacura, p. 337.

Cornelia, p. 317, for P. pyropyga, Goq., and analia, Chevr.

Pycnobothria, p. 318, for P. mucronatg,. Gory, and Pycn. ruficauda and viridi-chalybea, p. 338, moleata, p. 339, ailphoidea, p. 340, aub-ailphoidea and obacurella, p. 341, aub-elongata, adelpha, and ovularia^ p. 342.

Polybothria glorioaa, p. 321, and auperba (? = morosa, Gory), p. 322.

Amphiabeta apinolce, p. 325.

Phobetodea vespertilio, p. 327.

Carciniaa apectralia, p. 329.

Coccinellopaia puncticollia and orbicularis, p. 343, cenea, p. 344, circulum, p. 345, caudalia and cordiformia, p. 346, myatica, p. 347, mcesta and obso- leta, p. 348, decolor, p. 349 (this and the three preceding genera being described as new in the ‘ Typi ’ above mentioned).

Sternocera hildebrandti, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 214, fig. 1, Zanzibar interior; S. iria and morio, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 104, W. Central Africa.

Steraapia calida, id. 1. c. p. 104, W. Central Africa; S. coloaaa, id. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 214, Zanzibar interior.

Philocteanua moricii, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 270, Cochin China.

bdprestid;®, eucnemid^.

Ins, 69

Paracupta late-impressa^ dilutipes, and Icleinschmidti^ id. Pet. Kouv. ii. p. 278, Fiji.

Amhly sterna enyassica, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 215, Nyassa.

Chrysaspis cuneata, id. MT. Mimch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 104, W. Central Africa.

Psiloptera cylindrica, p. 104, erosa and muata, p. 105, id. 1. c., W. Central Africa ; P. Herero, vigilans, Zanzibar, p. 215, impressa^

Zanzibar interior, and ahyssinica, Abyssinia, p. 216, id. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878.

Chrysodema fugax^ id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 105, W. Central Africa.

Melohasis cupreo-cenea, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Fiji.

Blepharum ccerideipes, id. Fiji.

Anthaxia deleta, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 459, Utah.

Acmoeodera fossicollis, p. 216, sculptilis and ancilla, p. 217, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, Zanzibar interior; A. amahilis, p. 7, fig. 3, Arizona, macra, p. 8, fig. 5, miliaris^ p. 10, fig. 9, ohtusa, p. 19, fig. 29, and consors, p. 20, fig. 30, Texas, rohusta, fig. 6, and puhiventris, fig. 7, plagiaticauda (Mniszech, MS.), p. flavo-sticta,^g. 16, and dohrni, fig. 21, p. 15, versuta^ p. 21, fig. 33, mariposa[naI p. 22, fig. 35, gemina^ p. 23, fig. 37, and alacris, p. 25, fig. 40, California, sparsa, p. 11, fig. 10, Colorado, tuta, p. 11, fig. 11, Utah, Horn, 1. c. pi. i.

Sphenoptera recticollis, p. 217, Zanzibar, Mombas, zanzibarica and collaris, p. 2l8, Zanzibar interior, Harold, 1. c. ; S. cuprea, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 291, Kuldja.

Belionota vitticollis, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 105, W. Central Africa.

ChrysohotJiris fatalis, id. ibid.^ W. Central Africa ; C. mraria^ id. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 217, Zanzibar interior ; C. carinipenniSy Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 459, Utah.

Pseudagrilus inornatus, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 218, Zanzibar interior.

Agrilus hildebrandti, vulgaris^ and costulatus, id. Z. c. p. 219, Zanzibar interior.

Taphrocerus puncticollis, E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 363, and T. laevicollis^ Le Conte, tom. cit. p. 403, Florida.

Brachys fascifera, Schwarz, 1. c., Florida.

Pachyscelus coeruleus, id. 1. c. p. 364, Florida.

EuCNEMIDiE.

Cryptostoma dohrni, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 54, California.

Nematodes punctatus, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 404, Florida and Texas.

[? Family.]

Brounia^ g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 49. Undoubtedly allied to Chelonarium^ but with the aspect of a Eucnemid ; structure of antennm

70 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

similar to that in Ceratophytum elateroides, except that the basal joint is smaller. An isolated anomaly. For B, thoracica^ sp. n., ihid.^ New Zealand.

ELATERIDJi].

Corymbites cylindriformis. A larva observed crushing the elytron of a living Harpalus pennsylvanicus ; W. L. Devereux, Canad. Ent. x. p. 143.

E. Candeze, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. li. et seq.^ contributes five memoirs in continuation of the Revision of his Monograph, and mostly consisting of diagnoses of species from Castelnau’s collection. He records an Athous Chili, and now refers Monocrepidius ophthalmicus, Germ., with the genus Ischius, to the Pyrophorites, suppressing the group Melanactites. Melantho, Tihionema, and Anaissus are placed in the Crepidomenites.

The following new genera and species are described : —

Hemi[a\rrhaphes, p. cxli. Cryptohypnites : near Arrhapes, but with the third and fourth joints of the tarsi lobed, the latter dilated and cordiform. H. notabilis, ibid., Burma or Silhet.

Chrostus, p. clxix. Corymbitites : close to Corymbites^ though of differ- ent facies, having the prosternal sutures slightly channelled at the apex. Aphileus and Melanactes are to follow this genus, having natural afiinities to the group. Ch. quadrifoveolntus, p. clxx., Paroo River, Australia.

Parallotrius, p. clkxxix. Allotriites^ hitherto only represented in India: facies of Crepidomenus. P. pallipes (Philippi, MS.), p. cxc.. Chili.

Paranilicus, p. cxci. Ludiites : near Anilicus^ but of quite different facies, with a convex frons, which is pointed in front, and different hinder coxae. P. macleayi^ p. cxcii., Victoria, and Ophidius brevicornis, Mcl.

Comps [o] helus, p. cxcii. Ludiites : somewhat of the facies of Simo- dactylus ; tarsi enlarged, hairy beneath. C. flavus, ibid., Fiji Isles.

Par [a] hemiops, p. -cxcviii. Campylites : near Aplastus, Hemiops, and Pleonomus, most resembling the latter in facies, and differing from its closest ally, Hemiops, in the cylindrical third joint of its palpi. Par. palliatus, ibid., Siam.

Adelocera mixta, Mexico, cincta, Sumatra, p. lii.

Dilobotarsus minutus, Bahia, raffrayi, Zanzibar, ibid.

Lacon pictus, badeni, Jictus, and latiusculus, p. liii., Madagascar, tumidi- pennis, Zanzibar, reductiis, Sumatra, uud play iatus, Australia, p. liv.

Tilotarsus marmoratiis, p. liv., Zanzibar.

Alans macer, p. Iv., Gaboon.

Chalcolepidius haroldi, Peru, villei, Ecuador, and albertisi, Honolulu, i bid.

Semiotus borrei, p. Ivi., Ecuador.

Campsosternus mammon, ibid., Burma.

Pectocera bremcollis, ibid., Canton.

Tctralobns rorrosus, p. Ivii., Australia.

ELATERlDiE.

Ins. 71

Josephus cyaneus, Himalaya, geminatus, Abyssinia, and granulatus, Zan- zibar, ibid.

JEJlius alveoldrius and dilatatus, p. Iviii., Malacca.

Ischiodontus collaris, p. Iviii., Bahia, erythroderus, ibid., and quadrati- colUs, p. lix., Guatemala, niliacus, Kordofan, and ineptus, Zanzibar, p. lix.

Atractodes flavipes and luteipennis, p. lx., Brazil.

Eudactylus dimidiatus and discoidalis, ibid., Colombia.

Fachyderes niger, p. Ixi., Juthia and Burma.

Melanthoides gestroi, Zanzibar, and ligneuS, Malacca, ibid.

Glyphochilus bicolor, p. Ixxv., Sydney.

Monocrepidius fulvus, p. Ixxv., Brazil, pertusus, Mendoza, ferrugosus, Malacca, longus (= cande^ii, Kirsch, 1875, nec Macleay, 1872), and longi- collis, Calcutta, p. Ixxvi., elegans, North India, doTirni, Himalayas, and discoidalis, Malaysia, p. Ixxvii., sulcatus, aurulentus, ventralis, socius, and rufifrons, p. Ixxviii., seniculus, striatus, planiusculus, compactus, planus, and nigripennis, p. Ixxix., nitidulus, macer, squalidus, and Jlavidus, p. Ixxx., Australia, truncatus, Montevideo, castelnaui, serotinus, and reductus, Bahia, p. Ixxxi.

Molus suillus, Melbourne, tceniatus, Guatemala, nobilis, Brazil, vario- latus, Cayenne, p. Ixxxii.

Heteroderes minuscuVas, Philippine Islands, albicans, Siam, p. Ixxxiii.

Anchastus balteatus, Brazil, ceoloides, Amazons, p. Ixxxiii., davidi, Kiansi, castelnaui and vulneratus, Siam, and flavus, Ceylon, p. Ixxxiv., nitidus, Borneo, australis, Victoria, tongaensis, Tonga-tabu, nigriceps, Java, and major, Fiji, p. Ixxxv.

Drasterius prosternalis, p. cxxxv., Himalayas.

Elaterpusillus, ibid., Adelaide.

Megapenthes volxemi, Caucasus, and pauper, Transgangetic Hindustan, ibid., Hrtus and curtus, Siam, flavescens and biplagiatus, Madagascar, p. cxxxvi.

Melanoxanthus melanurus, ibid., and rufo-tactus, p. cxxxvii., Siam, variolosus, Burma, fractus and decimus, Penang, p. cxxxvii., jlavidus, Eintang, rubiginosus, Darjeeling, dimidiatus and brunneus, Australia, p. cxxxviii.

Deromecus inops, ibid., brevicollis, sanguinicollis, scapularis, debilis, and agriotes, p. cxxxix., curtus, grisescens, and adrastus, p. cxl.. Chili.

Medonia fairmairii, p. cxl., Chili.

Pomachilius ocellatus, p. cxli., Brazil.

Arrhaphes minusculus and opacus, p. cxlii., Himalayas.

Cryptohypnus perpusillus, Himalayas, and fulvus, Abyssinia, p. cxlii., atomus, p. cxliii.. Chili.

Coptostethus sex-punctatus, p. clxi.. Cape of Good Hope.

Cardiophorus scapulatus, ibid., Tunis, octo-notatus, submaculatus, de- pressus and velatus, p. clxii., and castaneus, p. clxiii., Zanzibar, insignis and cethiopicus, Abyssinia, and stall, Damara Land, p. clxiii., fulvo-sig- natus, ibid., bicolor, hamatus, pallidipennis,consputus, and octoyws, p. clxiv., jlavipennis and minimus, p. cxlv., Australia, nitidus, N. India, and melano- pterus, Cambodia, ibid., bengalensis, Calcutta, and ligneus, Madagascar, p. clxvi.

72 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

Horistonotus bitactus, Chili, and distigma, Cayenne, ibid. »

Ethesopus morio, ibid., Ecuador.

Diploconus dorsalis, Borneo, pilosus and ineptus, Celebes, p. clxvii.

Melanotus fortnumi, Japan, vodriguezi, Guatemala, ibid.

Athous brucki, Taygetus, campyloides [|| Newman], Chili, p. clxviii.

Pyrophorus sirius, ibid., Costa Rica, sanguinicollis, Para and Guiana, and ruber, Bahia, p. clxix.

Crepidomenus ceneus, georgei, and pulsi, p. clxx., sulcatus, cordifer, sub- opacus, rotundicollis, and minimus, p. clxxi., Australia.

Ophidius serricornis, p. clxxi., N. S. Wales.

Asaphes elegans, p. clxxxix., Chili.

Frobotrium crinitum, Quito, and pilosum, Bahia, p. cxc.

Ludius variegatus, Aru Islands, ibid., erubescens. New Guinea, and brevis, ? Brazil, p. cxci.

ApTianobius cequalis, ibid., Siam.

Anilicus fiavipennis, p. cxcii., Australia.

Agriotes ligatiis, Guatemala, lateralis, Costa Rica, curtus, Morocco, and sericeus. North Japan, p. cxcni.,fusiformis, p. cxciv.. North China.

Agonischius cinctus. North Bengal, chalcopterus and cyanopterus, Madras, and gemmula, Hong Kong, p. cxciv., dorsalis, Canton, lansbergii, Billiton, snlcicollis, Bangkok, frenatus, S. India, Ceylon, and unicolor, Cambodia, p. cxcv., monachus, Canton, lineatus and australis, Australia, p. cxcvi.

Glyphonyx nigritus [-to], Mexico, and brunneus, Burma, p. cxcvi.

Silesis sericeus, Sikkim, and modestus, Hong Kong, p. cxcvii.

Octinodes plumosus, p. cxcvii.. Upper Amazons.

Hemiops semperi, ibid., Luzon.

Pleonomus vjahlbergi and niger, p. cxcviii., Caffraria.

Cylindroderus chilensis, p, cxcix., Chili.

E. Candeze, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 99-143, also enumerates 119 species collected in the Malaysian Archipelago, New Guinea, and Noith Australia, by Doria, Beccari, and D’Albertis, including one new genus and many new species. The African Tetralobus is recorded from Australia.

The following new genus and species are described : —

Sephilus, p. 108. Dicrepidiites : apparently very close to Psepkus or Elius, but with prothoracic channels straight, large, and deep, almost as marked as in the Agrypnites, the frons excessively developed, and the nasal plate very large. For S. frontalis, p. 109, Borneo and IMalayan Peninsula.

Lacon pauper, p. 100, Java, discedens, p. 101, Ternate, subsericeus and impressus, p. 102, New Guinea, asperulatus and cinerascens, p. 103, Yule Island.

Alaus albertisi, p. 104, New Guinea, acontias, p. 107, Yule Island.

Tetralobus albertisi, p. 108, Somerset.

Monocrepidius mucronatus, p. 110, similis, p. Ill, yulensis and horisto- notus, p. 112, pauperatus and corniculatas, p. 113, contiguus, p. 114, New

ELATERIDiE, CEBRlONlDiE. lus, 73

Guinea, guttatus, p. 110, Ternate, arouensis, p. 112, Aru Islands, regularise p. 115, basilaris and Jlavicans, p. 116, simulans, p. 117, Somerset.

Heteroderes heccarii, p. 117, muUilineatuSj p. 118, Celebes.

AncTiastus pisciculus and nitidulus, p. 119, New Guinea.

Drasterius apicalis, p. 120, Celebes.

Megapenthes marginatuSe p. 120, Borneo and Singapore, niger, p. 121, Celebes, suturalis and punctatuSe New Guinea, carinatusj Sarawak, and dorsalis, Java, New Guinea, p. 123.

Melanoxanthus ligatus, p. 124, dorim, p. 125, nigricornis, p. 127, hrun- neus and hivittatus, p. 128, Borneo, partitas, p. 125, Ternate, and

decem-notatus, p. 126, Java, ruficollis, p. 127, angulatus, p. 129, New Guinea, morio, p. 128, toeniatus, p. 129, Celebes.

Cryptohypnus javanus, p. 130, Java, suturalis, p. 131, New Guinea.

ArrhapJies gestroi, p. 131, Java.

Cardiophorus elegans, Celebes, papuensis, Yule Island, p. 132.

Horistonotus longicornis and consohrinus, p. 133, Somerset.

Melanotus albertisi, p. 135, cequalis, p. 136, New Guinea, ruficaudis, p. 135, Celebes, p. 136, Java.

Corymbites coarctatus, p. 137, Java.

Ludius variegatus, p. 138, Aru Islands.

Glyphonyx dorsalis, p. 139, Java, zonatus, ihid., and quadrimaculatus, p. 140, Java.

Lacon davidis and acuminipennis, spp. nn., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 109, Central China.

Lycoreus ebenaui, L. v. Heyden, JB. senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 104, Mada- gascar ; L, figuratus, E. v. Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 105, West Central Africa : spp, nn.

Alaus [? ; script. “ OZaiis’’] costulicollis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 279, Fiji.

Campsosternus moricii, sp. n., id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 270, Cochin China.

Anchastus longulus (also from Louisiana), fuscus, and aspcr, spp. nn., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 404, Florida.

Athous debilis, id. 1. c. p. 405, Florida ; A. acutidens, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 110, Central China : spp. nn.

Corymbites planulus, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 460, Colo- rado, N. New Mexico ; C. atratus, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 293, Kuldja ; C. lederi, L. v. Heyden, Verb. Ver. Briinu, xvi., p. 204, Cau- casus : spp. nn.

Pantolamprus rafipes, sp. n., Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 105, W., Central Africa.

Dicrony chus tibialis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 106, W. Central Africa.

Hemiops alternata, sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 110, Central China.

CEBRIONIDiE.

Toxognathus, g. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 271. Very near Physodactylus, but with last joint of palpi slender, not securiform,

74 Ina,

COLEOrTERA.

antennae not perfoliate, tarsi not lamellate, <^c. T. costulatus, sp. n., ibid.f Cochin China.

Rhipidocbridj^:.

Callirrhijpis marmoreus\^-rea\j sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 272, Cochin China.

Dascfllidai:.

Sharp, D. On the Dascillidce. of New Zealand. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 40-59.

Twenty-eight species are described, all new. They form a natural group, between the ‘ Dascilliens * and the ‘Cyphoniens’ of Mulsant, marked by the presence of a deep fossa from the base of the antennae to the base of the stipes of the maxilla. A provisional table of the genera is given.

New genera and species . —

Byrrhodes^ Sharp, 1. c. p. 43. Antennae elongate, prosternal process large. B. gravidus, p. 42, New Zealand (as in the five following genera).

Cyprohius, id. 1. c. p. 43. Antennae not so elongate, and prosternal process small. C. nitidus, p. 44.

Cyphanus^ id. /. c. p. 43. Elongate, narrow, labial palpi furcate. C. laliceps, punctatus, and mollis, p. 45, debilis, p. 46.

Veronatus, id. 1. c. p. 43. Allied to Cyphanus, but more elongate, the labial palpi not furcate, and the junction of the prosternal process with the middle of the prosternum concealed between the tips of the front coxae. V. longicornis, p. 48, and longipalpis, p. 49.

Mesocyphon^ id. 1. c. p. 43. Differs from Cyphon in the maxillary palpi, the less- reduced front band of the prosternum, and the acuminate prolon- gation of the prosternal process. M. marmoratus and setiger, p. 50, wake- Jieldi diver gens, p. 51.

Cyphotelus, id. l.,c. p. 43. With no mesosternal cavity, and the front band of the prosternum quite distinct, and less reduced than in its allies. C. angustifronSf p. 58.

Fseudochilus, [presumably] Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 111. Near DascjViws, with wide lamellated tarsi, last joint of palpi oblong and truncate, and rounded prosternal projection. P. sulcifrons, id. 1. c. p. 112, Central China.

Hcematoides, [do.] 1. c. p. 116. Near Dascillus and Therius, but with claviform antennse, and tri-lamellate tarsi, the second joint being simple. H. davidis, id. 1. c. p. 117, Central China.

Sinocaulus, [do.] 1. c. p. 117. Very near the preceding genus, but nar- rower and less convex, with continuous front and middle coxae, less wide antennae, and labial palpi rather securiform. S. rubro-velutinus, id. ibid., Central China.

Lichas davidis, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. Ill, Central China.

Therius jaspideus, id. 1. c. p. 115, Central China.

Atopida laicsoni, hrouni, iiwA proba. Sharp, 1. c. p. 47, New Zealand.

DASOILLIDiF], TELEPHORID^K.

Ins» 75

CypTion huttoni VLudi parviceps, p. 62^pumilio and arduus^ p. 53, oscillansj cequalis and graniger^ p. 54, pictulus^ zealandicus, and suffusus^ p. 55, laticeps and genalis^ id. 1. c. p. 56, New Zealand ; C. impressus, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. i5oc. xvii. p. 405, Florida.

TELEPHORIDiE.

Lycides.

C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 95-118, discusses the dif- ferent forms occurring in this family, describing new genera and species. Great difficulty is experienced in discovering stable diagnostic characters for the groups, some of which are on that account not named [the species referred to these being given as {Lycus) infr^], 44 in all being recognized. Dictyoptera, Latr., 1829 (nec Leach, Orthoptera, 1818) is suppressed ; Digrapha = Calopteron ; Anarrhynchus, Gu^r., had no species assigned to it by its author, and the first described species, A. scutellaris^ Er., is a Calochromus (1833) ; CoptorrhinuSy Temnostoma, and Odontocerus, Ou4r., being preoccupied, and having no species assigned to them, must be dropped.

Lycus apicalis, J. Thoms., $ from W. African coast ; J. Bourgeois, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 165.

V New genera and species •

The following are characterized by Waterhouse, 1. c. : —

MacrolycuSy p. 96. With claws split at the apex. M. howringiy p. 105, Allahabad.

Lyponia, p. 99. No rostrum, elytra unusually delicate, antennoB with long stout branches. L. dehiliSy p. 107, China.

TapheSy p. 102. Short, velvety, antennae scarcely dentate, with long pubescence in the T. hrevicolliSy Sarawak, and frontaliSy Sumatra,

p. 111.

AteliuSy p. 104, for L. expansicornisy Walk.

ScareluSy ibid., with antennae much longer than the whole body, nearly filiform. S. longicornis, p. 116. Java, orbatuSy p. 117, Singapore.

LibnetuSy p. 104. Pubescent, elytra woolly. L. pumiliOy p. 117, Ceylon. LyropmuSy p. 104, for L.fallaXy Walk.

DexoriSy p. 105. Antennae woolly, thickest at base; elytra with no costae, but thickly studded with minute obtuse tubercles. D. insignisy p. 117, Sierra Leone.

Calopteron P notatuSy p. 106, New Hebrides.

Calopteron ? pfeifferiy ibid.. Celebes. l^Lycus) tristisy ibid., Ecuador.

,, gracilisy p. 107, S. India.

„ punctipennis, p. \0Sy Jo,70,.

,. alternanSy Sarawak, and miselluSy Penang, p. 108.

,, deplanatuSy p. 109, New Guinea.

„ obsoletuSy ibid., Java.

„ excellenSy p. 110, Sarawak.

„ velutinusy Sikkim, and festivuSy Sumatra, ibid.

76 Ins.

COLEOPTEFA.

Pyropterus sculpturafus^ p. 112, Sarawak.

Cladophorus aberrans, ibid., Aru Isles, restrictus,ip. 113, Waigiou. {Lycus) luteoluSf p. 113, Aru Isles.

Trichalus acutangulus^ New Guinea, cemulus, Aru Isles, ancepSy Bat- chian, p. 114.

(Lycus) dispar, Malacca, conformis, Sarawak, p. 115.

„ exilis, p. 116, Sarawak.

Lycus haagi, Bourgeois, 1. c. p. 166, Cape of Good Hope.

Porrostoma davidis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 118, Central China.

Metriorrhynchus moricii, id. 1. c. p. 272, Cochin China.

Calopteron dives, p. 166, segmentatum, p. 167, steinheili and poweri, p. 168, fenestratum and lebasi, p. 169, sub-cruciatum, p. 170, elongatum and acuminatum, p. 171, and flavo-cinctum, p. 172, Bourgeois, 1. c., Colombia.

Ccenia loculata, id. 1. c. p. 173, Colombia.

Eros longicornis, p. xxvii., Batum, and abdominalis, p. xxviii., L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii., and E. schneideri, Kiesenwetter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 206, pi. iv. fig. 35, Caucasus.

Lampyrides.

The Lampyrids considered as having certain powers of adaptation, and traced in their supposed evolution from an apterous to an aerial state, and back again as a purely terrestrial and degraded form ; (Mrs.) V. O. King, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 354-358. Their phosphorescence discussed, and believed to be due to the actual presence of phosphorus ; ead. 1. c.

p. 662.

Stenocladius, g. n., [presumably] L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 112. Near Megalophthalmus, but with antennae almost as long as the body, the second joint small but distinct, no strong lateral abdominal lobes, and with no trace of phosphorescent apparatus, &c. S. davidis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 113, Central China.

Lucernuta nigro-Jlava, p. 113, and flaviventris, p. 114, spp. nn., Fair- maire, 1. c. Central China.

Vesta davidis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 114, Central China.

Lucidota luteicollis, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 405, Florida.

Phausis inaccensa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 611, Lake Superior.

Photinus (Pyractomena) ecostatus, p. 406, P. (Pyractosoma) nitidiventris, ibid., collustransy and umbratus, p. 407, Florida, punctiventris, p. 407, Texas, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Dr Hides.

Drilus pulchellus, sp. n., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 319, Shoa.

Telephorides.

C. O. Wateuiiousk, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 325 ct seq., describes a now genus and some now species from Central and South America : Cliaulio-

TELBPHORIDiE.

Ins. 77

gnathus Tieros, Gudr., var., p. 326, Ecuador; tripartitus^ Chevr., var., p. 327, Guatemala; Telephorus (Chaul.) axillaris, Fisch., = Cantharis flavipes, Fab., var., ex. typ., p. 329.

Telephorus. Sexual differences in the claws noted in two Japanese species, the $ having a tooth at the base of the inner claw of the front tarsi and the outer of the middle tarsi ; the antennae in the ^ have a fine longitudinal line on the upper side of the intermediate joints, and this occurs in some European species. E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 74.

Telephori supposed to be aphidivorous ; J. W. Slater, Ent. xi. p. 255.

Xenismus, g. n., Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 331. Characters of Telephorus, but with the head evenly convex above and with a distinct labrum (or clypeus P), separated from the epistoma by a curved line. X. nigro- plagiatus, sp. n., ibid., Ecuador.

Chauliognathus haversi, p. 325, Uruguay, sodalis and togatus, p. 326, Oaxaca, excellens, p. 327, Medellin, distinguendus, p. 328, Guatemala (and var. P, described but not named, from Oaxaca), eicpansws, Brazil, andyawMS, Ecuador, p. 329, dimidiatus and pallidus, p. 330, Mexico, sulphurous, p. 331, Nauta, Amazons, spp. nn., Waterhouse, 1. c.

Podahrus hrevipennis, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 460, Colorado ; P. temporalis, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 73, Japan ; P. mocquerysi, L. Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 383, Rouen.

Telephorus melanopus, p. 74, hilgendorfi, p. 75, insulsus, p. 76, Harold, 1. c. Japan; T. hispanicus, p. 383, Avila, ocreatus, p. 384, Corsica, Reiche, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Rhagonycha sanguinolenta, sp. n., Reiche, I, c. p. 384, Syria.

Malthinides.

S. A. DE Marseul, L’Ab. xvi. [for 1877, published in 1878], publishes a monograph of the Old World species.

Malthinus trigibber, p. 16, Jericho, scapularis, p. 23, Malta, sulcicolUs, p. 24, nigribuccis, p. 34, injlavus, p. 36, lacteifrons, p. 43, Algeria, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Malachiides.

Hapolochrus apicalis, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 294, Kuldja ; H. abyssinicus, p. 219, Abyssinia, floralis, cognatus, and amplipennis, p. 220, Zanzibar, E. v. Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878 : spp. nn.

Temnopsophus impressus, sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc* xvii. p. 364, Florida.

Malachius macer, p. 208, cavifrons, p. 209, opacus and monticola, p. 210, debilis, p. 211, spp. nn., H. v. Kiesen wetter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi., Caucasus.

Troglops pluri-armatus, sp. n., P. Belon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xxviii. & cxv., Mesopotamia.

Melyrides.

Dolichosoma ceneum, Mshm., cyaneum, 01., viride, Rossi, nobile. 111., should be called “ viridicceruleum," Geoffr. ; L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent.

78 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

Fr. (5) viii. p. clx. L. Bedel, tom. cit. p. clxix., observes that Geoffrey used uo Latin names in nomenclature, the term viridi-conrulea^* employed by him being the entire diagnosis of his “ Cicindele-verd^tre,” subsequently latinized by Fourcroy.

Dasytiscus plumheus^ p. 214, Caucasus, armeniacus^ p. 215, Armenia, spp. nn., Kiesenwetter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi.

Danaccea valida, L. v. Heyden, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 215, Cau- casus; D. championi^ “M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 14, p. 55, Piraeus ; D. hcemorrlioidalis j Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 296, Kuldja : spp. nn.

Chalcas p. 267, ahnormis^ p. 268, spp. nn., Fairmaire, R. Z.

(3) vi., Venezuela.

Melyris apicalis, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 106, W. Central Africa ; M. atra^ Colorado, and flavipes^ California, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 461 : spp. nn.

Idgia deusta, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 118, Central China.

CLEElDAi:.

Chevrolat, a. Memoire sur la famille des Clerites. Paris (March 15, 1876) : 8vo, pp. 51.

This pamphlet, originally intended for Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., but with- drawn and published separately by the author under the above date, has hitherto escaped notice in Zool. Rec. It is a supplement to the same author’s former memoir in R. Z. 1874 ; and contains the following synonymical and other observations: — Cymatodera ovipennis, Lee., = angustata, Spin. ; Priocera modesta, Spin., has nothing to do with C. prolixaj Kl., being an Opilo ; 0. preeustus, Chev., = apicalis, Chev. ; 0. cribripennis, Boisd., is a Natalis ; Serriger coffini^ White, is a Sallea ; Clcrus faber, Chev., = artifex, Spin. ; C. scapularis, Chev., = Corynetes pectoralis, Kl. ; Tarsostenus univittatus from Colombia ; Zenithicola falgens, Chev., = Chalciclerus pulcher, Newm., and the genus should stand ; Trichodes affinis, alvearius, and apiarius, and Pelonium apicale, varr., described ; Lemidia accinsus, Newm., = inanis, Germ., and xaniho- zona, Chev., is probably a sex of it ; Pelonium fulvicolle^ Luc., = fugax ; Othnius mexkanus^ Chev., was described before by Horn. Some of Horn’s identifications are given, with a few locality notices, corrections of Cata- logue references, &c.

The following new genera and species are characterized : —

Poacilochroa, p. 5. No differential characters suggested. For Clerus cyanipenniSy Kl., dasytoides. White, and thoracicus, 01. ; also P. haagi, p. 12, N. America.

TarandoceruSy p. 7. The author employs this name for the males of Platynoptera lycoideSy Spin., Chariassa pilosay Forst., and Pelonium semi- nigrumy Chev., of which the antennal club is very long, flattened, com- posed of three narrow, elongate, imbricated joints. Possibly, from the context, intended as a sub-genus of Pelonium.

Dereutes, p. 29. New name for Eurymetopumy Bid., nec ~puSy Schon., Curculionidoiy nec -pony Esch., Tenebrionidee. For many known Chilian

CLERIDJ].

Ins, 79

species of Trichodes and ThanasimUs, and D. dimidiatipennis, p. 30, semi- ni^er, semi-fuscus, centui'io, B,nd brevis^ p. 31, brachialis^ virens, aud cincti- pennis^ p. 32, ornatipennis, impUcatus^ and i-fasciolatus, p. 33, ruhidus and dimidiatus, p. 34, maculipennis, semi-prasinus, and frigidus, p. 35, and nodicolUs^ p. 36, frontalis and tri-nodosus, p. 46, infuscatus and luridi- pennis, p. 47, all from Chili.

Tillus mouffleti, p, 8, no locality given.

Cymatodera emarginata and striato-punctata, Mexico, megacephala, Colombia, ibid.

Priocera bifasciata, villosa, and ruficrus, p. 9, proxima, p. 10, S. Brazil.

Opilo calceatus, Benguela, foveicollis, Chili, p. 10, depressus, Chili, brasilianus, Brazil, fallax, Diarbekr, p. 11, tilloidesy p. 12, Syria, chloro- pterus^ p. 45, Gaboon.

Derestenus collarisy p. 12, Mexico.

Clerus boucardi, p. 13, Mexico, Jiybrida, sahlbergi., and meridionalis^ ibid., S. Brazil, subfasciatus and steinheili^ p. 14, auro-notatus and cyaneus^ p. 15, Colombia.

Aulicus splendidus, p. 15, multicolor^ varicolor, Icetus, ochrurus, and mellinipes, p. 16, Australia, rutilicornis, p. 17, New Caledonia.

Trichodes theophili^ Asia Minor, podagricus, Algeria, p. 18, hispanusy Spain and Algeria, p. 19, rubro-limbatuSy p. 20, Syria.

Eleale hasicornis, p. .20, chloris, venustula, and smaragdina, p. 21, Australia, E. ? advena, p. 22, Chili (with note on the great analogy between the Coleoptera of that country and Australia).

Stigmatium serie-granosum, p. 22, costicolle^ p. 23, Gaboon, bifasciatum^ S, Africa, impressicollCy Boru, p. 23, nitescens, p. 24, Siam, longipalpe and leuco-ccelum^ ibid., filicorne, p. 25, Malaysia, albifrons (P = specularCy White, var.), and quadricostatum, p. 25, varipes, p. 26j Australia, gaboni- cum (Thomson), p. 45, Gaboon.

Omadius ? barbipennis, p. 26, Malacca, omoplatarum, p. 27, Malaysia, 0. palliditarsisy ibid.. New Caledonia, planicoUis, p. 45, P East Indies.

Epiphlceus quatuordecim-maculatus, p. 27, Brazil, nebulosus, p. 28, Cuba.

Ilydnocera calleidiformis [-Z^c?-] and lividipes, p. 28, E. Colombia, /e wo - ralis and ischion, p. 29, Brazil.

Ichnea sutura-alba., p. 37, Colombia.

Tenerus (in which Stenocylidrus, Spin., sinks) philippinarum^ p. 37, Philippine Isles, virgaticolliSy p. 46, Gaboon.

Pelonium semivittatum, p. 37, apicicorne, nigrum^ and nigro-punctatuMy p. 38, decem-punctatum, dilatatum, and togatum, p. 39, xanthuruniy margini- pennCy centro-maculatum, and conforme^ p. 40, S. Brazil, guyanense, p. 38, Cayenne, angulicollcy ampliatuMy and xanthochilcy p. 41, tetraspilotumy p. 47, Colombia.

Orthopleura photinoides, p. 42, Petropolis.

Pylus ? quadrimaculatuSy ibid., S. Africa.

Lebasiella limbipennis and sub-anchoralis, p. 43, Chili.

Corynetes unicolory ibid., Australia.

Necrobia subterraneay ibid., Syria.

80 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

H. E. Gorham, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 163-167, continues his descrip- tions of new genera and species, with notes on the genera and corrections of synonymy, referring to the Corynetides, but with a general appendix, and another enumerating the species found by Semper in the Philippine Islands. Various synonymical suggestions are made. Thanasimus rufi- manus^ Gorh., = Aulicus chrysurus, Chev. ; A. ochrurus, Chev., = albo~ fasciatus, Gorh., which has priority ; Clerus vulplnas, Gorh., silbermanni^ assimilis, semi-ochraceus, and boucardi^ Chev., = mexioanus, Oast.

Dolichopsis, g. n., Gorham, 1. c. p. 154. Allied to Notostenus (for which the correction of Stenonotum is dubiously put forward), but of narrow and subcylindrical form, less laxly jointed club to the antennae, and sub- rostrate head. For D. haplocnemo [^] des and cyanella, spp. nn., p. 165, Cape of Good Hope.

Thriocera, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 156. More nearly allied to Corynetes than to Necrobia, but of different facies and antennal structure (especially as regards the apical joint). For Corynetes pectoralis, King (with which the author is inclined to join Pylus ^L-maculatuSy Chev., = anthicoides^ Newm., of w^ich Clerus scapularis, Chev., is a colour var.).

Faratillus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 157. With tarsi indicating affinity to the EnopUides, antennae and palpi to the Corynetides. For Clerus caruSy Newm., and P. basalis, Moreton Bay, and analis, New Caledonia, spp. nn., p. 158.

Cylidrus sansibaricusy sp. n., Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 220, Zanzibar.

Opilo eburneo-cinctusy sp. n., Gorham, 1. c. p. 160, N. S. Wales.

Colyphus limbatuSy p. 161, Venezuela, marginatus and flammeuSy p. 162, Mexico, spp. nn., id. l.c.

Thanasimus pallipeSy p. 162, Philippines, (Kies., MS.), p. 163,

Nagasaki, id. 1. c.

Clerus cylindricus, p. 164, concinnus, p. 165, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Guate- mala.

Trichodes davidisy sp. n., H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 119, Central China.

Stigmatium cinereuMy New Guinea, Andaman Isles, and ustulatuMy Sarawak, spp. nn., Gorham, 1. c. p. 165.

Lymexylidjj.

Hyleccetus dermestoides not xylophagous, but predaceous on wood- feeding beetles ; A. Puton, quoting Mathieu’s notes from Catalogue of objects exhibited by the Administration of Forests at the Paris Exposi- tion; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cxxvii.-cxxix.

MicromalthuSy g. n., J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 613. Referred here, somewhat dubiously, on account of the resemblance to Hyleccetus in the antennae and coxae. Facies of a miniature narrow Hydnocera. M. debiliSy sp. n., ibid., pi. xv., Detroit. The larva described by II. G. Hubbard, tom. cit. pp. 666-668.

PTINJD^, BOSTRYCHID^.

Inf(. 81

Ptinid^.

An increase in the number of joints of the antennae from nine to eleven, by a power of segmentation in the fourth joint, noted in Hadro- bregmus linearis, Lee., with the resulting opinion that nominal species may have been unduly multiplied from antennal characters alone ; Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. 8oc. xvii. p. 612.

Ptinomorphus imperialis : transformations noticed and figured ; H. du Buysson, Feuil. Nat. viii. p, 126, pi. ii.

Anohium tessellatum. Evidence of serious damage to woodwork of houses in Paris by this insect ; M. Grirard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ivi.

Anohium paniceum fQQddng and breeding freely in orris-root powder; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 36.

Byrrhodes, g. n., Le Conte, 1. d. p. 412. Anohiini : allied to Dorcatoma and Ceenocara, but with striated elytra, larger second joint of antennae, and broad, square, metasternal process. B. setosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 413, Florida.

Ptinus (P Heteroplus') forticornis, sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 94, Acarnania.

Earostus kutzcTienbachi, sp. n., id. Verb. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 217, pi. iv. fig. 36, Mamudly.

Gibhium schmidti, sp. n., Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxvi., Tacna.

Ozognathus floridanus, sp. n., Le Conte, 1. c. p. 408, Florida.

Xestobium subincanum, sp. n., Reitter, Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 219, Mikwena.

Nicobium schneideri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 218, pi. iv. fig. 37, Aksu.

Eupactus viticola, sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 365, Florida.

Xyletinus Ingubris, p. 612, Lake Superior, Massachusetts, Nebraska, pubescens, p. 613, Texas, spp. nn., Le Conte, 1. c.

Dorcatoma granum, Florida, tristriatum, Texas, spp. nn., 1. c. p. 411.

Ccenocara lateralis, Florida,, and intermedia, N. Carolina, p. 411, fornica, p. 412, California, id. 1. c. ; C. rujitarsis, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 90, Japan: spp. nn.

Caforama punctulata, holosericea, and minuta, p. 409, Florida, frontalis and obsoleta, California, and sectans, Texas, p. 410, spp. nn., Le Conte, 1. c.

Hemiptychus debilis}^ similis, and abbreviatus, p. 408, auctus, p. 409, spp. nn., id. 1. c.. Florida.

Bostrychid.®.

G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 540 et seq., revises the species found in the United States. Exopioides is united with Polycaon, and Acrepis with Psoa. Poly, ovicollis, Lee., = stouti, Lee., ? .

Psoa. On the German species ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 197.

Apate sexdentata injurious to oaks in Italy ; P. Gargagli, Bull. Ent. Ital. X. (Resoc. delle Adun.) p. 6.

1878. [voL. XV.]

B 25

82 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

I'etraprio [no]cera^ g. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 544. Differs from Slnoxylum in its eleven-jointed antennas, which have four dilated terminal joints. T. schwarzi^ sp. n., p. 545, Florida and Santo Domingo.

Bostrychus calif ornicus, sp. n., Horn, I, c. p. 546, California.

Amphicerus (dubiously distinct from Bostrychus) teres, sp. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 548, California.

^inoxylum texanum^ S. W. Texas, and dinodcroides^ Arizona, p. 543, hidentatum, Nebraska, and suturale, California, p. 544, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Dinoderus truncatus, California, and brevis, New Orleans, id. 1. c. p. 550 ; D. 4t-collis, “Fairm.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 21, p. 83, Algeria : spp. nn.

LYCTiDJi].

E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 195-199, tabulates the genera. Trogoxylum, Lee., has the front tibias produced into a tooth at the apex, except in the N. American species. Lyctus deyrollii, Tourn., probably = suturalis. Fald. ; L. caucasicus, Tourn., •=. pubescens, Panz., L. Icevipennis, Fald,, = impressus, Com., is a Trogoxylum. The following new genera and species are described : —

Lyctoxylon p. 196. Form of Trogoxylum ; both joints of antennal

club very elongate, cylindrical ; thorax as in Lyctus, but laterally set with bristles. L. japonum, p. 199, Hindustan and Japan.

Lyctopholis, p. 196. Thorax and general form of Lyctus ; second joint of club elongate, sides of thorax . toothed. L. foveicollis, St. Domingo, and stichothorax, Bogota, p. 199.

Lyctus nitidicollis. Chili, Bogota, and longicornis, Bogota, p. 197, simplex, Colombia, and tomentosus, Mexico, p. 198.

Trogoxylum recticolle, p. 199, La Plata.

ClOIDJl.

Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 21-30, gives some corrections and additions to H. v. KiesenwettePs work in Naturg. Ins. Deutschl. v. [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 9]. Octotemnus, considered by that author as a subgenus of Orophius, the type of a group Orophiidee, is really the older name, aud must stand. Ennearthrum should stand generically. Many synonymical observations are made ; Cis micans. Kies., nee Hbst., = hispidus, Payk. ; C. caucasicus. Mots., = rugulosus, Mell., = boleti, var. ; C. oblongus, Kies., nec Mell., =■ coluber, Ab.; C. laricinus, Mell., and pruinosulus, Perris (the latter fully described, tom. cit. p. 56), are referred to Ennearthrum ; Eridaulus jacquemarti, Thoms., nec Mell., = glabratus, Mell. ; Thomson is wrong in referring C. lineato-cribratus, Mell., to Orophius ; C. fronticornis, Kies., nec Panz., = Enn. affine, Cyl., Abeille de Perrin’s table of genera is published, and a dichotomous table given of all the European species.

Cera\_to~\cis militaris, Mell., having nine-jointed antennas, is an En- nearthrum, and is wrongly placed by Crotch in his “ Check List ” as a

CIOIDi^: — TENEBRIONlDiE. Ins. 83

aynoiiym of C. sallm, Moll., which has eight-joitited antennie ; id. MT. Munch, ent. Yer. ii. p. 37*

Macrocis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 34. Differs from Cis in its short form, deep antennal furrows, very short tarsi, and male clypeal armature. For M. taurus, ibid., Mexico, p. 35, and bison, p. 36, Colombia : spp. nn.

Rhopalodontus populi, C. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixiii. St. Germain-en-Laye ; R. p err ini, Reitter, Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 221, Tschattag: spp. nn.

Cis buhalus, p. 32, and hilimeJci, p. 33, Mexico, steinheili, p. 33, and nasicornis, p. 34, Colombia, spp. nn., Reitter, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. ii.

Ennearthrum japonum, id. 1. c. p. 36, Japan ; E. {Entypus) opaculum, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 25 & 57, Yienna and Hungary : spp. nn.

Cera [^o] cis bison, sp. n., id. MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. ii. p. 37, Cuba.

Sphindid^.

Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 602, disputes the assignment of Sphindus to the end of the Ptinidce, on account of the small and not prominent coxae being distinctly separated by the prosternum, the form of the antennae and tarsi, and the way in which the antennae are flexed in repose. The club is really two-jointed. He characterizes the following two new genera, of which the first seems to indicate a relationship to the Derodontidce : —

Odonto sphindus, p. 601. Differs from Sphindus in its elongate, glabrous body, laterally toothed thorax, strongly punctured, but not impressed striae, and prothoracic flanks not concave for reception of antennae. 0. denticollis, sp. n., ibid., Detroit, Canada, California.

Eury sphindus, p. 602. Broad, hairy, with feebly impressed striae, and prothoracic flanks deeply and widely concave beneath. E. hirtus, sp. n., ibid., Detroit.

Reitter, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. '200, associates Sphindus and Aspidophorus in a special family, agreeing with Crotch in placing it near the Cioidce and Cryptophagidm. He describes as new : —

Sphindus major and kiesenwetteri, p. 201, Mendoza, castaneipennis, ibid., and brevis, p. 202, J apan, amplithorax, Texas, and cubensis, Cuba, p. 202.

Aspidophorus japonicus, p. 202, Japan.

Tenebrionidj?.

J. C. ScriioDTE, Nat. Tids. (3) xi. pp. 479-598, pis. v.-xii., continues his descriptions and figures of the earlier stages of Coleoptera, the present (9th) part solely referring to Tenebrionidce. He describes and figures with details the larvae (and also the pupae, when marked *), of the follow- ing species: — Pimelia inflata, pp. 479 & 523, pi. v. figs. 1-11 ; Scaurus atraius, pp. 480 & 526, pi. v. figs. 14-20; Acis reflexa, pp. 480 & 529, pi. V. figs. 12-21 ; Blaps similis, pp. 481 & 532, pi. vi. figs. 1-13 ; Cryp- titus quisquilius *, pp. 481, 535, & 586, pi. vii. figs. 1-6 ; Heliopates gibbus,

84 Ins.

COLEOPTEBA.

pp..432 & 538, pi. vii. figs. 7-14; Opatrum sabulosum*^ pp. 482, 541, & 585, pi. vii. figs. 15-21 ; Bolitophagus reticulatua *, pp. 483, 544, & 584, pi. viii. figs. 1-11 ; B. armatus*, pp. 483, 546, & 585, pi. ix. figs. 1-9 ; B. agricola (pupa only), pp. 484, 547, & 585, pi. viii. figs. 12 & 13 } Diaperia holeti *, pp. 484, 547, & 585, pi. viii. figs. 14-24 ; Platydenia violaceum^ pp. 484 & 550, pi. viii. figs. 25-29 ; Scaphodema ceneum, pp. 485 & 552, pi. ix. figs. 10-16 ; Fhylethua quadr^mstulatua pp. 485, 555, & 586, pi. ix. figs. 17-27 ; Pentaphyliua teataceua *, pp. 486, 557, & 586, pi. x. figs. 1-7 ; Hypophlceus hicolor, pp. 486 & 559, pi. x. figs. 8-11 ; Palorua depressua *, pp. 487, 561, & 587, pi. x. figs. 12-17 ; Tribolium ferrugineum^y pp. 487, 563, & 587, pi. x. figs. 18-22 ; Alphitobiua diaperinuay pp. 487 & 565, pi. xi. figs. 1-3 ; A. piceua *, pp. 488, 568, & 587, pi. xi. figs. 4 & 5 ; Tenebrio molitor *, pp. 488, 568, & 587, pi. xi. figs. 6-14 (with note on T. opacu8y p. 571); Helopa cceruleuay pp. 488 & 571, pi. xi. figs. 15-22 ; Alle- cula morio *, pp. 489, 575, & 588, pi. xii. figs. 1-9 ; A. rhenana *, pp. 489, 578, & 588, pi. xii. figs. 10-13 ; Mycetocharia barbata *, pp. 490, 578, & 588, pis. xii. figs. 14-18, & xi. figs. 23 & 24 ; Ciatela atra *, pp. 490, 581, & 589, pi. xii. figs. 19-27.

An elaborate “ Conspectus morphologicus ” of the entire group is given, pp. 491-505, followed by a “ Conspectus systematicus,'' pp. 505- 522 ; and the whole work is marked by the same completeness and per- spicuity that characterize its predecessors (the execution of the plates again calling for express praise).

Haag-Rutenberg, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. [for 1876, published in and dated 1878], pp. 97-105, gives diagnoses of new species (with names of new genera) from the Museum Godeffroy, of which the full descriptions and figures are stated as intended to be published in J. Mus. Godeffr. [in vol. xiv.].

Adesmiides.

Adeamia phyaoaternoideay p. 87, Cape of Good Hope, A, {Macropoda) foveicolliay p. 88, Zanzibar, spp. nn., Haag-Rutenberg, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii.

Stenocara albicollia, p. 89, N’Gami, brevicollia, p. 90, Orlog river, S. Africa, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Tenty Hides .

Colpoacelia quadricolliay sp. n., E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 297, Kuldja.

Scythia gracilia, p. 298, affinia, p. 299, and intermediuay p. 300, spp. nn., id. 1. c.y Kuldja.

Rhytidonota cecchiiy p. 319, martiniiy p. 320, spp. nn., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii., Shoa.

Eoanioaomua piceo-fuacu8y sp. n., Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxvii., Pisco, Peru.

E'pitragides.

Himatiamua quadraticolliay p. 77, and haroldi, p. 78, Chinchoxo, maxiU

TENEBRIONlDiE.

Ins, 85

losus, p. 79, River Orlog, spp. nn., Haag-Rutenberg, MT. Miinch. eut. Ver. ii.

Gryptochiiides.

Cryptochile inflata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 82, Cape of Good Hope.

Horatoma irregularis, ep. n., id. 1. c. p. 84, Cape of Good Hope.

Pachynotelus lineatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 85, ? Interior of S. Africa.

Epipagus luridus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 86, Benguela.

Zopherides.

Zopherus sp,, worn alive as a personal decoration, fastened by a light gold chain, by ladies in Central America ; Ent. M. M. xv. p. 116 (quoting “ The Queen,” of Aug. 24, 1878). Exhibited alive in London as.^. bremei ; Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. liii.

Zopherus Jourdani, Salle, from Guatemala, exhibited alive at Paris, and its sluggish habits described ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxviii.

Noserus emarginatus, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 65, Texas.

Adelostomatides.

Eurychora haagi, sp. n., Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 221, Zanzibar interior.

Peristeptus scutellaris^ sp. n., Haag-Rutenberg, MT. Miinch. eut. Ver. ii. p. 80, ? East India (probably S. Africa).

Acestus similisy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 81, Orlog river.

Adelostoma curtum^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 82, ? Central or S.E. Africa.

Scaurides.

Dolichoderus dimidiatus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p, 365, Madagascar.

Blaptides.

Blaps davidis, H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) viii. p. 119, Central China ; B. transversim-sulcata, p. 301, multistriata, p. 302, quadricollis^ p. 304, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja : spp. nn.

Prosodes granulosa^ p. 307, similis^ p. 309, costipennis, p. 312, deplanata^ p. 314, duhia and lucida^ p. 316, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Kuldja.

Asidides,

Microschatia morata^ sp, n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am, Ent. Soc, vii. p. 56, New Mexico.

Asida mancipata, New Mexico, and acerha^ Utah, spp. nn.,td l.c. p. 56.

Nycteliides.

Cerostena crassicosta^ sp. n., Fairmaire, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 269, Chili.

Pilohalia haagi [script. Eilobalia haag ”], sp. n., id. ibid., Peru.

Fim, eludes.

Platyope regeli, sp. n., E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 318, Kuldja.

86 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Gedeon horrei, sp. n., Haag-Rutenberg, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 91, Mesopotamia.

Pimelia hildebrandti, sp. n., Harold, MB. Ak, Berl. 1878, p. 221, Zanzibar.

Moly rides.

Psammodes steinheili, Haag-Rutenberg, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 91, Blomfontein ; P. infernalis, punctipennis^ rii^pes, glahratus, muafa^ and subceneus, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 106, W. Central Africa : spp. nn.

Trachynotus intermedins^ p. 92, and variegatus, p. 94, Natal, hoffmanni, p. 93, Cape of Good Hope, spp. nn., Haag-Rutenberg, 1. c.

Sepidium crassicaudatum, sp. n., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 320, Somali Land.

Goniontides.

Crypticus ovalis^ sp. n., Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 321, Kuldja.

Fedinides.

Platyscelis sulcata, p. 322, ovata, p. 324, regeli, p. 326, oblonga, p. 327, ovalis, p. 329, tibialis, p. 331, spp. nn., Ballion, 1. c., Kuldja.

Blapstinus fortis, opacus, and estriatus, spp. nn., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 420, Florida.

Opatrides.

Opatrum japanum. Mots., redescribed ; IJarold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 77.

Anomalipus asperulatus, sp. n., id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 107, W. Central Africa.

Opatrum asperidorsum, sp. n., Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ivi., Corsica.

Microzoum dentipes, sp. n., Ballion, 1. c. p. 332, Kuldja and Chodshent.

Trachyscelides.

Chcerodes concolor, sp. n.. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 81, Otago.

Phaleria hilgendorji, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 76, Japan ; P. fimbriata (Dej. Cat.), p. ccxlvii., Cape of Good Hope, senegalensis, Sene- gal, phalerata, Mozambique, subparallela, Peru, angustata, San Domingo, p. ccxlyiii., pilatei, p. ccxlix., Yucatan, A. Chevrolat, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. ; P. punctipes, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 421, Florida ; spp. nn.

Bolitophagides.

Bradymerus sublcevicollis and cancellatus, spp. nn., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Fiji.

Diaper ides.

Platydema tuberculatum, $ described ; Hoplocephala bi-tuberculata is not European, but was bred from an exotic boletus, p. 210. Scaphi- soma proximtim, Chev., = Liodema obidense, Bates ; S. tergo-cinctum, Chcv., = L. kirschi, Bates; IS. crudofum, Chev., is also a Liodema, as

TENEBRIONIDiE.

Ins. 87

Tire Plaiydema nigro-fasciatum^indi Ohev., and A-notatum Cast.,

Br. ; Hoplocephala flavicorne, Chev., = P. virens^ Oast., and is a Hister- opsis ; H. janthina, Chev., is a Ceropria, p. 243. A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii.

Ceropria. Descriptions of the known and some new species by Harold, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 345 et seq. Only three joints of the tarSi 'of the front legs are dilated in ^ .

New genera and species : —

Histeropsis^ Chevrolat, 1. c. p. 221. For a large number of Diaperides, distinguished by being more or less black, smooth, punctulate, granulose, elongate, slightly convex, with nine entire striae and a short scutellar stria to each elytron. Four divisions of species are given, with the head of the ^ either unarmed or with long slender horns. Platydema pici- corne^ F., P . fronticorne., Kl., &c. ; also H. dermestoides, Fiji, rubro- marginatus^ Sumatra, eeminitens., Celebes, pugnax^ Zanzibar, p. 242, and Hoplocephala capreola^ Chev., of which the $ is described, p. 243. Also Hiateropsis quadrispilotus, Singapore (? = H. rubro-marginatm $ ), and hydroporoides, Ega, p. cxlix., [H. ?) calliope, p. cl., Gilolo, id. CR. Ent, Belg. xxi.

Basanus (Dej. Cat.), id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. cli. B.javanus, id. ibid., Java.

Tetragonomenes [-rhecus, from the author’s own derivation], id. 1. c. p. clii. Near Ceropria. T. semiviridis, id. ibid., Moluccas.

Ennebceus, C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. B. Soc. 1878, p. 228. Allied to Platydema, but with the antennae more like those of Heterophyllus, before which it is to be placed. E. oralis, p. 229, Tasmania.

Hoplocephala cavifrons, p. 209, Brazil, ephippiata, Colombia, H. (?) vitula, S. Brazil, Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 214 ; H. oblonga, Brazil, and luted, Venezuela, id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xcvii.

Platydema sex-maculatum, sex-notatiim, fasciato-colle, and undatum, p. 194, P. (?) dimidiatum, ibid., versicolor, and elegans, p. 195, Mexico, apicicorne, ornatum (renamed erotyloides, p. 243), marginale, Brazil, rubro- pictum, Cayenne, illegitimum, locality unknown, and melanocephalum, Madagascar, p. 209, setipes. Cape of Good Hope, tarsale, Ceylon, fra- ternum, St. Domingo, p. 210, piciventre, p. 214, Colombia, bi-impressum, ibid., and nigro-fasciatum, p. 215, Mexico, unicolor, Ceylon, fusci- cqrne and reflexum, Malacca, and P. filicorne, Jamaica, bi-fasciatum, Dorey, p. 222, convexifrons, p. 243, Zanzibar, Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. ; P. pugionatum, flavipalpe, and erythropum, p. xcviii., rufipes, oblique- macula, pallidicorne, and submaculatum (var. anguliferum, p. c.), p. xcix., hamatiferum and ramulosum, p. c., Brazil, minarum, p. cxlvii., Minas Geraes, sona, tibiale, octo-punctatum, nigrifrons, and multimacu- latum, p. cxlviii., and \^-maculatum, p. cxlix., Amazon region, \6-macu- latum, p. cxlix., Nicaragua, id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. ; P. crenatum, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 422, Florida ; P. musiva \_-vum'], Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 78, Nagasaki.

TAodema inscriptum, Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 222, Mexico.

88 Lis.

■■COLEOPrEEA..

Cosmonota corallipes, p. xcvii., and C. (?) melanocera, p. xcviii., S. Brazil, id. OR. Ent. Belg. xxi.

Ceropria tristis, p. 349, Timor, sulcifrons, p. 353, Japan, intermedia, New Guinea, opulenta, Sumatra, p. 364, humeralis, p. 355, Aipboina, Harold, S. E. Z. xxxix. ; C. hifasciata, Bombay, metallica. New Gijinea, p. cl., axillaris and insignis, ibid,, and C. ? iris, p. cli., Moluccas, Chev- rolat, 1. c.

Ischnodactylus hatesi, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxviii., Sumatra.

Evoplus quodricornis, id. 1. c. p. xxxviii., Batum (genus hitherto American only).

Ulomides.

Lyphia tetraphylla bred from a gall of Cynips hollari ; F. Rudow, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 242.

Corticeus hopffgarteni, Reitt., ? = C. versipellis, Baudi ; 'Reitter, Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xvi. p. 96.

Eutochia amaroides, sp. n., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 321, Shoa.

Uloma multicornis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 279, Fiji.

Peltoides politus, Old Calabar, rejlexus, Isabal, gyrinoides, S. Brazil, and elongatus, Yenezuela, spp. nn., Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 237.

Hypophlceus glaher, Florida, and piliger, Florida, Georgia, and S. Caro- lina, p. 422, substriatus, Oregon, and opaculus, S. California, p. 423, tenuis, p. 424, Massachusetts, spp, nu., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Heloeides.

Adelodemus, g. n. (name only), Haag-Rutenberg, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. iii. p. 100, for A. asperulus, sp. n., ibid., Rockhampton [= Cestrinus squalidus, McL. ; id. J. Mus. Godeffr. Av. pi. vi. fig 7].

Pter[oh']elceus ovulum, sp. n., Haag-Rutenberg, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. iii. p. 97, Gayndah.

Saragus luridus, ibid., N. S. Wales and Queensland, reticulatus, p. 98, Endeavour River, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Nyctozoilus dcemeli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 98, Peak Downs.

Saragodinus batesi, sp. n., id. ibid., Pt. Denison.

Hypocilibe impunctata, sp. n,, id. ibid.. Peak Downs.

Onosterrhus vage-punctatus and batesi, p. 99, loevipennis, p. 100, Australia, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Cilibe huttoni, sp. n., Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 51, Otago.

Tenehrlonides.

Nyctobates davidis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 119, Central China.

Menephilus coerulescens, sp. n,, Haag-Rutenberg, 1. c. p. 100, Cape York and N. S. Wales.

Heterotar sides.

Dignamptus, g. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 421. Facias of Stenochia. D. stenochinus and kingurinua, spp. nn., ibid., Florida.

TENEBRIONIDiE.

Ins. 89

Pycnocerides.

Odontopus regalia^ sp. n., Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 107, W. Central Africa.

Pycnocerus exaratus, sp. n., id. ibid., W. Central Africa.

Gyphaleides.

Laonicus, g. n. (name only), Haag-Rutenberg, /. c. p. 100 ; for L, pilosus, ibid., no locality, and dcameli, p. 101, Cape York, spp. nn,

Trisilus, g. n. (name only), id. 1. c. p. 101 ; for T. femoralis, sp. n., ibid., Gayndah.

Platyphanes (?) godeffroyi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 100, Gayndah.

Laonicus dcemeli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 101, Cape York.

Cyphaleus schmeltzi, sp. n., id. ibid., Rockhampton.

Prophanes tricolor, sp. n., id. ibid., Gayndah.

Gnodalonides .

Ischyomius, g. n., Chevrolat, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 98. Near Acropteron. I. singularis, sp. n., ibid., Colombia.

Cyrtosoma denticolle, Guatemala, melanarium (Gej. Cat.), cupripenne, and bogotanum, Colombia, cruentatum and columbinum (Dej. Cat.), Cayenne, p. 273, cupripenne [again ! ; altered to picipenne, p. 281], Brazil, rufipes, Cayenne, p. 274, spp. nn., id. Pet. Nouv. ii.

Camaria violaceipennis, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 365 Madagascar.

Titoena varicolor, sp. n., Haag-Rutenberg, 1. c. p. 102, Brisbane. Helopides.

Thesilea, g. n. (name only), Haag-Rutenberg, 1. c. p. 103 ; for T impressipennis and versicolor, spp. nn., ibid., Ovalau, and Neomida viridi-. pennis, Montr., and Olisthcena cuprina, Fairm.

Menandris, g. n. (uame only : Misolampides), id. ibid.^ for M. cenea, sp. n., ibid., Ovalau.

Asopis, g. n. (name only : Misolampides), id. 1. c. p. 104 ; for A. suavis, sp. n., ibid., Ovalau.

Lcena lederi, p. 229, quadricollis, p. 232, angustus, p. 233, piligera, p. 235, baudii, p. 239, Caucasus, hopffgarteni (also indicated in Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 59), p. 230, Banat, grceca, p. 231, kraatzi, p. 236, weisii, p. 238, Greece, longicollis, p. 237, and deplanata, p. 240, Smyrna, spp. nn., J. Weise, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi.

Cardiothorax connexus, Cape York, and simulans, Rockhampton, spp. nn., Haag-Rutenberg, 1. c. p. 102.

Adelium (Sirotrana) integricolle, sp. n., id. ibid., Gayndah.

Dcedrosis pygmma, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 103, Sidney.

Helops mutabilis, p. SOA, propinquus, p. 305, C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, Jamaica ; II. viridimicons, Flopda, and difficilis, Colorado, G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 57 : spp. nn.

Apoliles angustus, sp. n., “ M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 19, p. 75, Asia Minor.

90 Tan,

COLEOPTKRA.

Helopinides,

Micrantereus ruyulosus, sp. n., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 321, Shoa.

MegacantJiides.

Hoplonyx uniformis^ sp. n., Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 306, Jamaica.

Amarygmides.

Eupezus hrevicolliSf sp. n., Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 107, W. Central Africa.

Amarygmus triangularis, York, and samoensis, Samoa, spp. nn.,

Haag-Rutenberg, Yerh. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 104.

Plesiophthahnus Iwvicollis, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 79, Japan ; P. arciferens, p. 120, and davidis, p. 121, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii.. Central China : spp. nn.

Strongy Hides.

Strongylium anthrax, E. A. Schwarz, p. 369, and S. simpli[ci\colle, Le Conte, p. 424, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii., Florida; S. poggei, muata, internum and luridipenne, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 108, W. Central Africa : spp. nn.

Proeugena abyssinica, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 321, Shoa, &c. f P. procera, Harold, 1. c. p. 107, W. Central Africa : spp. nn.

Aspidosternum antiquum and sumptuosum, spp. nn., Harold, 1. c. p. 107, W. Central Africa.

CiSTBLID.®.

Homophlus dilatatus, Fald., is a good species ; H. Tcuesteri, Kirsch, = ochraceipennis, Fald. ; H. volgensis, Kirsch, = pilicollis, Men. ; T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 240.

Ismarus, g. n. (name only), Haag-Rutenberg, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 104 ; for i. godeffroyi, sp. n., ibid., Peak Downs.

Anaxo (?) rufo-janthinus, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 279, Fiji.

Hymenorus dorsalis, sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 370, Florida.

Homotrysis (?) debilicornis and curticornis, spp. nn., Haag, 1. c. p. 105, Peak Downs.

Allecula costata, id. ibid., Gayndah ; A. ceneipennis, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 80, Japan : spp. nn.

Pseudocistela haagi, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

Cistela maculicornis, p. 121, ustiventris, p. 122, davidis, p. 123, spp. nn., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii., Central China.

Hymenalia becheri, sp. n., Kiesen wetter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 246, pi. iv. fig. 39, Aksu.

Isomira valida, Schwarz, 1. c. p. 370, Florida ; I. granifera, Kiesen- wetter, 1. c. p. 245, Borshom : spp. nn.

Mycetochares gracilis, p. marginata, p. 618, Lake Superior,

CTSTELlbiE — PEDILID^Fl.

Ins. 91

2)ennis, California, and laticollis, Pennsylvania, p. 617, analis, lugubris, and longula, p. 618, Detroit, spp. nn., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Homophlus curtulus, p. 246, and tumidipes^ p. 247, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi., Caucasus.

Monommatid;e.

J. Thomson, “ Typi Monommidarum Musaei Thomsoniani ” (pp. 39-42 of his “ Typi Cetonidarum, <^c.,” supra), mentions the types in his collec- tion, describing as new : —

Monomma gnamyum [!], Lake N’Gami, raffrayi, Java, and australe, Australia, p. 40.

Hyporrhagus opacus and Icnviusculus, p. 41, Brazil.

Nilionid^.

The same author, “ Tyj)i Nilionidarum Musasi Thomsoniani ” (pp. 43 & 44 of his “ Typi Cetonidarum,” supra), refers to the types in his own collection, and describes as new : —

Hades raffrayi and marginellus, p. 43, Java.

The genus is not rightly placed here, and is closely allied to Crypsis, Wat., in the Cyphaleides ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 494.

Melandryid^.

Canifa palUpennis, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 619, Lake Superior.

Orchesia transsylvanica, p. 59, Transsylvanian Alps, and carpathica, p. 60, Carpathians, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, spp. nn. (with table of the unicolorous species).

Hallomenus serricornis, sp. n., Le Conte, 1. c. p. 619, Lake Superior.

Dircoea prona, p. 426, Florida, /wscoj, p. 619, Lake Superior, Virginia, N. Carolina, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

F. Baudi di Selve, Dentsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 1-20, 337-376, con- tinues his examination (Pars quinta) of the European species of Hetero- mera in De jean’s Catalogue, on the same scheme as before [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 64], di.scussing ih.Q Pedilidoe, Anthicidce, Pyrochroidm, MordeU lidoi, RTiipidophoridcB, and Meloidoe. As before, species not in this Cata- logue are also discussed and described. This portion is also practically repeated (without the first three groups) by the same author, as before, in Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. pp. 765-866, 1027-1183, the new species being (as before) unnecessarily published in duplicate.

The species of Pedilid.ee, Cistelidee, and Lagriidce found by the late C. van Volxem in Portugal and Morocco enumerated ; S. A. de Marseul, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xii.

PEDTLIDiE.

Xylopldlus minor, Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 1, note. Piedmont;

92 Ins,

COLEOPTEKA.

X. quercicola diudi ptinoides, E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 371, Florida ; X. nuhifer^ Le Conte, tom. cit. p. 425, Florida : spp. nn.

Anthicidj:.

Anthicus minutus, Laf., var. hlandulus ; Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 12, Sicily and Spain.

Formicomus rubidua, sp. n., Reitter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 249, Elisabetthal.

Tomoderus ventralia, sp. n., “ M.,” Nouv. et fails, (2) No. 13, p. 60, Algeria.

Monocerus macularis^ sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 3, note, Jaffa.

Mecynotarsus mellyi, sp. u., “M.’’ 1. c., Egypt.

Anthicus volxemi, sp. n., S. A. de Marseul, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xliii., Portugal ; A . honestus (“ Schm.”), p. 60, Egypt, moJca and capilliger, Jeddah, violaris^ Oran, p. 51, cinctutuSy p. 54, and erythroderuf^y p. 65, Algeria, digitalis and his-pilifasciatusy p. 65, Spain, “M.”, 1. c. ; A. calli- mus, p. 13, South Spain, haudueri, p. 14, dolichocephaluSy p. 15, pumiluSy p. 16, oherthueriy p. 17, tceniatuSy p. 18, Algeria, Baudi, 1. c. : spp. nn.

PyROCHROlDiE.

Pyrochroa coccinea rejected by poultry ; J. W. Slater, Ent. xi. p. 191.

IfemidendroideSy Ferr., should not be sunk as a sub-genus ; it differs from Dendroides by its distant eyes and the cordate bilobed last joint of its tarsi, of which the claws are simple. FogonoceruSy Fisch., is also generically distinct, having extremely small second and third joints to the antennm, with extremely long filiform prolongations to joints four to eleven. L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxiii.

Pyrochrca davidiSy sp. n., Faiirnaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 121, Central China.

Hemidendroides peyroni, sp. n., Reiche, 1. c. p. Ixxiii., Lebanon.

Criolis mulsantiy sp. n., id. ihid.y Caramania.

MoRDBLLIDiE.

Mordella aterrimuy McL., is probably a Tomoxia ; M. mellissiana, Woll., is a Mordellistena ; M. abdominaliSy Blessig, and octo-maculata, McL., = leucostictay Germ.; C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 230 & 231.

Anaspis and Silaria. On the Silesian species; J. Gerhardt, Z. e. Ver. Schles (n.f.) vi. [1877], p. 28 et seq.

Stenalia hrunneipenniSy Muls., var. n. gracilicorniSy F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 348, and Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. p. 815, Cyprus.

I'omoxia flavicanSy sp. n., Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 229, Clarence River, E. Australia.

GUpa hieroglyphicay sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 372, Florida.

Mordella fascifeva and angulata, p. 427, Florida, jovialiSy Texas, and

MORDELLIDJ] — CANTHARIDiE.

Ins. 93

obltqua (? = lumilata^ Heymuth), Maryland & Michigan, p. 428, J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. (elytra figured) ; M. multiguttata^ p. 230, Moreton Bay, communis, p. 231, N.W. Coast of Australia and Tasmania, elegans, ibid., trivialis, p. 232, hella, p. 233, ohliqua, p. 236, S. Australia, ornata, p. 233, N.W. Coast of Australia, ruficollis, p, 234, Tasmania, Urn- bata, Sydney, and humeralis, Australia, p. 235, Waterhouse, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Anaspis cypria, p. 339, Cyprus, A. (Silaria) versicolor, p. 341, Central Italy, truquii, p. 344, Cyprus, spp. nn., Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878 (also Atti Acc. Tor. xiii. pp. 785, 799, & 796).

Ehipidophorid.®.

Bhipistena, g. n., Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 81. Evaniocerides, but con- necting that group with Mordellistena. R. lugubris, sp. n., ibid,, New Zealand.

Felecotomoides fulvo-sericans, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 279, Fiji.

Emenadia gerstceckeri, sp. n., Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 82, J apan.

Myodites davidis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 124, Central China.

Oantharidje.

Mexican species described by E. Dug^s, Naturaleza, iv. p. 67 et seq., pi. ii.

Meloe, Synoptical table of Old World species ; Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 20, pp. 78-80. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 356.

Meloe maialis. Deposit of ova and the newly -hatched larvge observed ; they resemble those of Cantharis more than any known Meloe ; probably parasitic on Anthophor a per sonata (Aragon) ; Gorriz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxxviii.

C. V. RileJ", P. Am. Ass. St. Louis, 1878, Entomological Papers, pp. 18 & 19, gives an abstract of his researches into the life-history of the blister- beetles, and the structure and development of Hornia [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 68], which he has made out since describing that genus. It is parasitic on Anthophora abrupta. Say, and its triungulin is very similar to that of Sitaris.

Riley’s paper in Tr. Ac. St. Louis practically reproduced in Am. Nat. xii. pp. 213 & 282 ; also in Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 169-175.

Lytta vesicatoria. Triungulins bred to pseudo-nymph stage ; J. Lich- tenstein, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 116. Pseudo-nymph obtained after four larval forms ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxxix. An invasion of olive trees in Sicily by it ; J. P. Marrot, Feuil. Nat. ix. pp. 12 & 23.

Sitaris apicalis ?, larvae on Colletes fodiens\ Lichtenstein, Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 21, p. 84.

Cerocoma septem- punctata, sp. n., F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 361, & Atti Ac. Tor. xiii. p. 1059, Biskra.

Mylabris brevicollis, Baudi, 1. c. p. 373 (& Atti, &c., p. 1111), Oran;

94 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

M. marseuli, p. 336, and unifasciata, p. 343, Kuldja, chodshentica^ p. 337, Chodshent, Kuldja, &c., sairamensis. p. 342, Sairam, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) ; M. [as Bruchus'] muata and internus, Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 108, West Central Africa : spp. nn.

Macrobasis gissleri^ sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 58, New Mexico .

Cantharis Jlavo-vittata, p. 344, and flaviventris, p. 346, Ballion, 1. c., Kuldja ; C. protarsalis, Duges, 1. c. p. 62, pi. ii. figs. 7 & 8, Mexico ; C. alho-vittata, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 322, Shoa : spp. nn.

Lytta atro-ccerulea and episcopalis^ spp. nn., Harold, L c. p. 108, W. Central Africa.

Eletica colorata^ sp. n., id. ibid.^ W. Central Africa.

Calospasta mcesta SLiidfulleri, spp. nn,, Horn, 1. c. p. 69, California.

QEdemeeidj].

CEdemera subulata, var. n. vittata, J. Frivaldszky, Term. Kozlem. xiii. p. 235, Hungary.

Ananca japonica^ Har., = Sessinia cinereipennis^ Mots. ; Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 82.

Xanthochroa hilleri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 81, Japan.

Copidita Iccta, p. 306, degans^ p. 307, St. Domingo, lateralis^ p‘. 307, St. Domingo and Jamaica, tenella, ibid., and rubricollis, p. 309, St. Thomas, simplex^ St. Bartholomew, and lineata^ Jamaica, spp. nn., C. 0. Water- house, Tr. E. Soc. 1878.

Ananca lagenicollis and incrassata, Pairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Fiji.

Chrysanthia planiceps, sp. n., Kiesenwetter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 266, Borshom.

Chitona sieversi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 257, Armenia.

CURCULIONID^.

Touunier, H. Curculionides (Col4opteres) recoltes au Portugal, en Espagne et au Maroc, par feu C. Van Volxem. CR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. Ixxii.-lxxvi.

One new species is described (^Brachy derides).

Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. Ixxvii.-lxxxii., analyses and discusses Le Conte and Horn’s “ Rhynchophora of America North of Mexico.”

P. Gandolphe, [extr. Bull. Ac. Hipp.] Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 19, p. 73, enumerates all the Curculionidoe found during his residence in Algeria, with localities, &c. 290 species are given, whereof 10 are new, and described, one only being named.

AaLYCYDERIDiE.^^]

D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 21, retracts his former suggestion that Aglycyderes might be an aberrant member of the Colydiidce, and is inclined to agree with Wollaston’s opinion that a separate family should be formed

CURCULIONJD^.

Ins. 95

for its reception. He now thinks it should be considered as an entirely isolated group at the head of the RhynchopJiora^ as defined by Le Conte, widely distinguished from the Haplogastra by the minute imbedded and globose front coxse, more rudimentary trophi, and sub-tetramerous tarsi. A proxiniity to the Rhinomaceridce is suggested by the $ of the follow- ing new genus, associated with Aglycyderes

Frote [r] rhinus, pp. 16 & 20, differing chiefly in the narrow head, which is distinctly rostrate in the male, and the largely developed lobes of the second tarsal joint. For P. vestitus, p. 16, blackburni and simplex, p. 17, obscurus and oscillans, p. 18, debilis, p. 19, spp. nn., Oahu.

Br achy derides.

Sciaphilus alternans and fasciolatus, Fairm., referred to Elytrodon ; Sitones audax, All., = ovipennis, Hoch. (Hochhuth’s species being ignored by Allard) ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxx.

New genera and species : —

Eusomostrophus, H. Tournier, CR. Ent. Relg. xxi. p. xviii. Head of Eusomus, with scrobes of Foucartia, posterior tibiae as in Neliocarus : to be placed very near Eusomus. E. viridis, id. ibid., Turkey.

Pleurodirus, A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 281. Near Metallites, with rounded shoulders. Suggested for Sciaphilus (?) lineola, id. ibid., Spain, and Metallites ovipennis, C. Bris.

Ischionoplus, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ix. Near Lachnopus. /. viridi-guttatus, St. Domingo, and niveo-guttatus, Cuba, id. 1. c. p. x.

Rhinospathe, id. 1. c. p. xix. Near Epicoerus, with spatuliform, trun- cate, and margined rostrum, which is three-keeled on the upper side. For Hypsonofus albo-marginatus, Mots.

LeptoscapuSjid. 1. c. p. xlvii. For Siderodactylus denticollis, J. Thoms., noted by Lacordaire as the type of a new genus from the length of its antennae, especially the scape.

Temnoscapus, id. 1. c. p. Iv. Allied to Megalostylus ; scape clavate and emarginate beneath. T. fissirostris, ibid., Bogota.

Decophthalmus, id. 1. c. p. Ixv. Yery near Stigmotrachelus ; eyes lateral, round, projecting, with their base surrounded by a corneous sub- stance. D. albiventris, p. Ixvi., Old Calabar.

Catapionus argentatus, p. 348, and chrysochloris, p. 349, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja.

Eusomus chloris, Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 281, Constantine.

Polydrosus vanvolxemi, Tournier, 1. c. p. Ixxiii. , Portugal ; P. (Eustolus) rubrivittis, Chevrolat, 1. c. p. 245, Algeria.

Apotomoderes albicans (Lac.), Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. liv. California.

Tanymecus bonnairii, Oran, insipidus (Sch.), Syria, id. Pet. Nouv. ii., p. 245.

Polyclceis curvispinis, N‘Gami, and mellii, Africa, id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xli.

Siderodactylus curtus, p. xlv., and trisulcatus, p. albilatera[^-ralis'].

96 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

and puberulas (queried as forming only one species), N‘Gami, p. xlvi., id. Bull. Soc. Ent Fr. (6) viii.

Stigmotrachelus alternans and humeralis, C. 0. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 366. Madagascar.

Megalostylus villosus, p. liv., splendidus, p. Iv., farinosus, p. Ixvi , Chevrolat, 1. c., Mexico.

Prepodes amahilis, Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 309 (with notes on varr. of P. vittatus, one dubiously described), Jamaica.

Psalidium dshungaricum^ p. 351, tomentomm^ p. 352, squamulosum^ p. 353, Ballion, 1. c., Kuldja.

OtiorrhyncMdes.

Otiorrhynchus ligustici. On its habits ; Poulain, Bull. Soc. Reims, 1878, p. 37. Injurious to lucern in Magdeburg, &c. ; Taschenberg, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 364.

Otiorrhynchus aterrimus and alpicola, Boh., are not specifically separ- able ; L. Miller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 465.

Troglorrhynchus haidensis^ Czwalina ; description of $ by author, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 206.

Cyrtolepus, Desbr., = Cyclopterus^ Seidl., and C. lethierrii^ Desbr., = (Holcorrhinus) seidlitziy Tourn. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxx.

Phyllohius ruficornis^ Redt., $ , in cop. with Polydrosus micans, F., $ ; C. Cornelius, JB. Ver. Elberf. 1878, p. 48.

Otiorrhynchus arrogans^ J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii. p. lll,Funf- kirchen; 0. cantahricus, V. L. Seoane, “ Notas para la Fauna Galleca ” (Ferrol: 1878), Gallicia ; 0. lagenaria [sic], p. 75, clavicrus, p. 76, “M.,” Nouv. et faits, (2) No. 19, Trebizondj 0. manderstjernce, Ballion, Bull. Mosc. Uii. (1) p. 354, Kuldja : spp. nn.

Troglorrhynchus mayeti^ sp. n., Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxxii., Cave at Arles-sur-Tech.

Peritelus alhidus, p. 355, sulcirostris, p. 356, spp. nn., Ballion, 1. c., Kuldja.

Myllocerus trapezicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 357, Kuldja.

Leptopides.

Poly teles guerini, Sch., is from Bolivia ; var. from Buenos Ayres described. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xx.

Polyteles orhignyi [? dorhignii], sp. n., id. ibid., Patagonia (? = P. ccelestinus, Perty, local var.).

Rhyparasomatides.

Dichotrachelus revised and considered (with Seidlitz) to be best placed in the Rhytidorrhinides (Byrsopides) ; G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 392-425.

Dichotrachelus freyi, p. 400, bischoffi, p. 402, and tenuirostris, p. 404, Coll della Nuova, Piedmont, bernhardinus, p. 405, Gt. St. Bernard, montanus, p. 407, Mt. Cenis, valesiacus, p. 416, Valais, alpestris, p. 419, Jura, tournieri, p 423, Geneva, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

CURCULIONIDiE.

Ins. 97

Molytides.

Barynotus caucasicus, Desbr., is a Meleus, very near the very variable 31. fallax, Fald. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxx.

Tanyrrhynckides.

Ita^ g. n., H. Tournier, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p.xviii. Facies of Auletes. I. crassirostris, Sicily, and gracilis^ Blidah, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. xix.

Hyper ides.

Liophlceus maroccanus^ Fairm., provisionally placed YQ.Alophus\ Bedel, 1. c. p. clxx.

A tophus subcostatus, p. 358, sulcirostris, p. 360, cinereus, p. 361, spp. nn., E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja.

Oleonides.

Larinus sanctce-halmm, Ab,, = brevis, Hbst. ; L. albo-marginatus, Cap., = albo-cinctus, Chev. ; Bedel, 1. c. p. clxx.

Lixus iridis, 01., var. n. sibiricus, Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 367, Kuldja.

Stephanocleonus nasutus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 362, Kuldja.

Boihynoderes crispicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 364, Kuldja.

Rhinocyllus carinirostris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 366, Kuldja.

Hylobiides.

Hylobius abietis. Japanese specimens possibly represent a definite form; Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 83.

Curculio japonicus, p. 83, rmlofsi, p. 84, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Aclees davidis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5). viii. p. 125, Central China.

Orthorrhinus grano-sparsus, sp. n., id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Fiji.

Erirrhinides.

Smicronyx cuscutoi, sp. n., C. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixiv., V^siuet, near Paris.

Oxycorynides.

Rhopalotria, g. n., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xcvii. Differs from Oxycorynus in its slender, cylindrical, arched rostrum, and its large, elongate, 3-jointed club. R. dimidiata, sp. n., ibid., Cuba.

Apionides.

Everts, E. Bidrage tot de Kennis der Apioniden. Tijdschr. Ent. xxii. pp. 133-185, pi. v.

Descriptions of 87 Netherlands species, with general introduction, bibliographical references, table, wood-cuts of limbs, and figures of parts useful for diagnosis.

Apion roslofsi, p. 58, fig. a, Valkenburg, Netherland’s Limburg, ragusce, ibid., fig. b, and viridi-cceruleum, p. 59, fig. c, Palermo, algiricum, p. 59, fig. d, Algeria, carbonarium, p. 60, fig. e, Geneva, Everts, 1. c. pi. v. : spp. nn. 1878. [voL. XV.] B 26

98 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Attelahides,

Apoderus tulerculatus^ E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 85, Japan ; A. nigro-flavus and melanostictuSy L. Fairmaire, Arm. Ent. Soc. Fr. (5) viii. p. 129, Central China : spp. nn.

Attelahus ruhripennis, Chevrolat, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xxxi., Japan ; A. hypomelas^ Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 130, Central China : spp. nn.

Rhinomacerides,

Rhynchites davidis, sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 130, Central China.

Otidocejphalides.

Otidocephalus rujicollis, Sta. Catharina, and seniculus, Cordova, Mexico, spp. nn., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ciii.

Magdalinides.

Magdalinus violaceus, Gyl., very injurious to Abies excelsa at Remire- mont ; Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxix.

Magdalis olyra. A new species of Calyptus parasitic on it in Massa- chusetts ; E. T. Cressou, Psyche, ii. p. 189.

Magdalis alutaceay sp. n., Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 463, Colorado and Lake Superior.

Balaninides.

Balaninus tessellatus, Fourcr., in quantity on the stone parapet of the jetty at St. Malo, in Augpst ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxi.

Balaninus chinensiSy p. xxxi., leucaspisy interruptuSy and scutellaris, p. xxxii., Chevrolat, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi., China ; B. hilgendorfiy Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 86, Tokio ; B. davidis y Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. 126, Central China: spp. nn.

Authonomides,

AtractomeruSy (Dej. Cat.) Duponchel & Chevrolat, characterized in D’Orbigny’s ‘ Dictionnaire,’ ii. p. 312, with species (nigro-calcaratus) from Cayenne, in addition to A. dromedariuSy has never been cited by any author [it is given in Agassiz’s ‘ Nomenclator ’] ; Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxxi.

Orchestes parvicolliSy Lee., = niger ; G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 621.

Orchestes quercus. Fliche, Bull. Soc. Nancy (2) iv. pp. 19 & 44-46, describes its ravages in the forests of the Jura, causing the appearance of severe frost. The insect never seems to occur beyond an elevation of 600 metres, and almost exclusively attacks Quercus pendunculatay not touching Q. robur.

OmogonuSy g. n., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxix. Near Lonchophorus, with very sharp humeral angles to the elytra. 0. gibhuSy sp. n., p. XXX., Cayenne.

Rhinolius, g. n., id. 1. c. p. xxx. Near OmogonuSy but of oblong convex build, and with uiispinod femora. R. nigrirostrisy sp. n., ibid.y Brazil.

CURCULIONIDiE.

Im. 99

Orchestes canus^ Michigan, Colorado, and minutus, California, spp. nn., Horn, 1. c. p. 620.

Tychiides.

Encalus, Lee., = Proctorus, Lee., $ [Zool. Rec. xiii. /n$. p. 91], p. 620; Alyca, Lee., = Elleschus, and E. hipunctatus occurs at Lake Superior, A calyptus carpini being also found in Michigan and Massachusetts : Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii.

Prolohodontus [generic name not previously recorded] ahenus, Desbr., 1875, = Jekelia ephippiata, Fairm. (as TycMus) ; Sihynia perrisi, Tourn., = sub-elliptica, Desbr. ; L. Bedel (quoting Puton), Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxxi.

Menemachides.

AcicnemiSf Fairm., Berethia and Semelima, Paso. Notes on the generic distinctions and species ; Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. il. p. 269;

Acicnemis alho-guttatus and apicalis, Otaheito, maculicollis, [New] Hebrides, arcuferus \arcifer~\^ Ceylon, p. 257 (“par A. Chevrolat” at top of paper ; “ L. Fairmaire ” signed at end), dorso-notatus, Ceylon, neel- gJicriensis, Western Hindustan, p. 261, javanus and moniliferus, p. 262, Java, hiconifer, Fiji, and crassiusculus, Tonga and Fiji, p. 286, Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. ; A. lateralis, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. ciii., Sarawak : spp. nn.

OhoUdes.

Kangoropus [after the Kangaroo], g. n., Chevrolat, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. exxvi. For Sclerosomus granulosus, Sch., and K. verrucosus and alho-sparsus, spp. nn., p. cxxvii., Brazil.

Thoracus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. cxxxiii. For Amerrhinus fahreei, Sch., pavo, Gr. , pardus, Germ., and figuratus, Boh. ; also T. quadrispilotus and luteo- fasciatus, spp, nn., ihid., Brazil.

Erethistes carhonarius and hifasciatus, p. cxvi., uterinus and hasalis, p. cxvii., Brazil, duponti, p. cxvii., Goyas, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Callinotus geminatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxl,, Brazil.

Solenopus nitidicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxli., Chili.

Homalonotus Iherminieri, ibid., Guadalupe, distinctm, Brazil, nodi- pennis, Moyabamba, and complanatus, Cayenne, p. clxi., spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Polyderces luctuosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. clxi., Venezuela.

Physarchus conspicillatus, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 286, Poly- nesia.

Cryptorrhynehides.

Macromerus monographed; Chevrolat, Bull. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 102-111

Cryptorrhynchus stigma, L., in the fruit of the locust-tree {Hymenea couharil) from British Guiana ; F. Smith, Pr. E. Soc. 1878, p. xlv.

Molicorynes, g. n,, C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 310. Sophro- rrhinides'. in form between BaZam’wMS and Macromerus. Yov Mol. longi- manus, sp. n., p. 311, Jamaica.

100 Ins.

COLEOPTEKA.

Trichogonus, g. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 282. Near Hemideres. For T. unipenicillus, sp. n., ibid., Fiji.

Conotrachelus ventralis, p. 428, cognatus and pusillus, p. 429, coromtus, p. 430, spp. nn., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii., Florida.

Gyioperus niveiventris, sp. n., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cvii., Amazons.

Mecistocerus ocello-lineatus, sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 282, Fiji.

Acalles ventrosus, p. 430, sub-hispidus, p. 431, spp. nn., Le Conte, 1. c. Florida.

Cyamobolus atomo-sparsus, sp. n., Fairmaire, Z. c. p. 282, Fiji.

Cryptorrhynchus helvus, sp. n., Le Conte, 1. c. p. 431, Florida.

Macromerus succinctus, p. 104, Mexico, discicollis and gehini, Cayenne, and similis, locality unknown, p. 106, pupillatus, French Guiana, angus- tatus, Para, and amazonus, Amazon region, p. 107, collaris, p. 108, Brazil, bisignatus and (M. ?) insignis, p. 109, Bogota, bifasciatus, Venezuela, and sub-auratus, S. America, p. 110, bolivianus, p. Ill, Bolivia, spp. nn., Chev- rolat, Bull. Ent. Belg. xx.

Zygopides.

Mecopus brevispina, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 126, Central China.

Antliarrhinides.

Hoplo [r] rhinus, g. n., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cviii. Near Platymerus ; rostrum horizontal, long, slender, with small elongated asperities on the upper side. H. melanocephalus and geniculatus, spp. nn., ibid., Brazil.

TJlomascides.

Euryscapus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. cix. Follows Ulomascus ; scape flat, tri- angular, truncate at apex. E. feisthameli, sp. n., ibid., Cayenne.

Oeuthorrhynchides .

Mononychus algerinus, sp. n., P. Gandolphe, Nouv. et faits, (2), No. 19, p. 74 (extr. Bull. Ac. Hipp.), Algeria.

Scleropterus (Rhytidosomus) reitteri, sp. n., J. Weise, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 61, Carpathians.

Ceuthorrhynchus albo-lineatus, sp. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii. p. 112, Pesth.

Baridiides.

Baridius davidis, sp. n., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 127, Central China.

Barilepton bivitattum, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 431, Georgia and N. Florida.

Zygobaris subcalva, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 622, Detroit, Pennsylvania.

Diorymerus (?) punctatellus, sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 282, Fiji.

Pseudocholus holocyanua, sp. n., id. ibid., Fiji.

CURCULlONlDiE, SCOLYTID^.

Ins. 101

Calandrides.

Rhynchophorus cruentatus. The larva has only one pair of spiracles, which are on the prothoracic segment. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 39.

Sitophilus granarius attacking chestnuts ; Baillot, Feuil. Nat. viii.

p. 160.

Dichthorrhinus [^Dichorrhinus vel DichthadiorrTiinus\ g. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 293. Very close to Eugnoristm^ but with rostrum channelled above, only six joints to funiculus, &c. D. bicornis, sp. n., p. 294, Madagascar.

Cyrtotrachelus davidis^ p. 127, Central China, elegans (Dohrn, MS ), p. 128, note, Manila, dichrous, p. 273, Cochin China, spp. nn., Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii.

Otidognathus nigro-pictuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 128, Central China. Sphenophorus apicalisy Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 432, Florida ; S. caviscutatus and asperipennisj Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 282, Pelew Islands : spp. nn.

Oodemas. Observations on the known species and their distribution and habits ; T. Blackburn, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 73.

Entium, g. n., D. Sharp. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 9 & 13. Probably near Pentarthrwm and Sericotrogus^ but with approximate anterior coxob, and feeble tibial hooks. E. aberrans^ sp. n., p. 12, New Zealand.

Pentarthrum wollastonianum, p. 9, debile, p. 10, parvicorne and remotum^ p. 11, brevirostre,p. 12, New Zealand, and obscurum, p. 25, black-

burni. p. 26, Oahu, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Sericotrogus simulans and setiger, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 13, New Zealand.

Dryophthorus squalidus and gravidus., p. 22, crassus; declivis^ and modestuSf p. pusillus and insignis, p. 24, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Oahu.

Oodemas nivicola, sculpturatumy and insulare^ p. 74, robuslum, obscurum^ angustum, mauiense^ and borrei, p. 75, spp. nn., Blackburn, 1. c., Oahu and Maui, Sandwich Isles.

Mesites rujipennis, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 432, Florida.

SCOLYTID.®.

Eichhoff, W. Ratio, Descriptio, Emendatio eorum Tomicinorum qui sunt in Dr. medic. Chapuisii et autoris ipsius Collectionibus et quos prseterea recognovit Scriptor W. Eichhoff, &c. Mem. Liege (2) viii. pp. iv. & 1-531, pis. i.-v.

This comprises the author’s portion (Tomicides) of the work com- menced by Chapuis in his ‘ Monographie des Scolytides.’ The Scolytidce as a whole are retained as a group separate from and equivalent to the CurculionidcBf chiefly on account of the habit possessed by them both as larvoB and perfect insects, of eroding conspicuous galleries in their food

102 Lis.

COLEOPTERA.

plants, a habit believed to be not shared by any Curculio, beetle, or (indeed) insect. The author repeats his arguments in favour of separat- ing Platypus as another equivalent group, and assigns the name Coleoptera pcedognathica (Imhoff) to the three divisions collectively, on account of the similarity of the cibarian organs in the larva and imago.

After a general description of the structure of the Tomicides, the author endorses the opinions of Chapuis, Perris, and Thomson, as opposed to Ratzeburg, in his definition of the sexes. The male is smaller, with no teeth (or lesser armature) at the declivous apex of the elytra, longer pubescence, and impressed forehead (a confusion being suggested in this respect as regards Lindemann’s observations). The great rarity of the male in some species is explained by the fact of most of them copulating in the furrows in which they are developed, before taking to the wing — the male never leaving the burrow, but dying in it. The different kinds of galleries are specified. In discussing the question as to the beetles attacking sound or diseased trees, it is pointed out that the juice is more essential to them than the wood; and that pre- liminary tappings (as it were) are very frequently made by them with the view of testing the existence of the sap in sound trees, which thus become to a certain extent diseased, and are then finally attacked.

Dichotomous tables of genera and species are given. Aphanarthrum pusillum, Woll., referred to CrypturguSy is renamed wollastoni (nec pusilluSy Gyll.) ; Cryphalus picece var. n. numidicuSy p. 124, Attica ; C. tilice, Thoms., = al>ietis, Ratz. ; Hypothenemus eruditus, Westw., and Bostrychus boildieui, Perroud, ? = Stephanoderes areccce, Horn [if so, eruditus stands, being eight years older than areccce] ; Bostrychus tachy- graphus, Sahib., and ratzehurgi, Kol., = Xyleborus dispaVy F., X. carinipennis. Eich., = oblique-cauday Mots., ex. typ. ; X. affiniSy Eich., is of very wide distribution ; X. hraatziy Eich., var. n. philippinensis, p. 374, Philippine Islands. The plates contain figures of the mouth organs, antennae, and legs of various species.

BlastophaguSy Eich., is wrongly suppressed as a synonym of Hylurgus by Weise, having a different mentum and prosternum ; the name being preoccupied in the Chalcididccy is altered to Myelophilus ; Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 399 & 400.

Xyleborus plagiatas and sparsusy Lee., referred to Pityophihorus ; X. hamatuSy Lee., = carinulatus, Lee., $ ; Bostrychus concinnuSy Mann., is a Xylocleptes ; Scolytus rugulosus in New York. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 623-626.

Xyleborus dispar and saxeseni. G. Schoch, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 367, remarks upon the biological relations of these two species, which according to him are always associated, the latter being also the only known Scolytid found both in deciduous and coniferous trees. [In England, at all events, X. saxeseni is found by itself, X. dispar being of the greatest rarity.]

Dryoccetes villosus, F. ; the $ attributed to this species by Ratzeburg,

SCOLYTID-®. 103

is, from his collection, that sex of D. cryptographus ; Eichhoff (quoting Weise), S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 165.

Tomicus typographus. On the distribution, increase, and treatment of this (and other) injurious species in the Bavarian and Bohemian forests ; Herlein, Ber. Ver. Pass. xi. [for 1875-77 ; 1878] pp. 93-98.

I^ew genera and species : —

Eichhoff, M^m. Li%e (3), viii., characterizes the following : —

Pycnarthrum, pp. 41-104. Allied to Dolurgus and Aphanarthrum^ but with six-jointed funiculus, oval sub-acuminate three-jointed club, with oblique sutures, and squamulato-setose. For P. gracile, p. 104, Cuba (? = Hypohorus ? hispidus, Ferrari), and quadraticolle, p. 106, Mexico.

Triarmocerus, pp. 42 & 119. With three-jointed funiculus, and orbi- cular club. T. cryphaloides, p. 119, Madagascar, birmanus, p. 486, Burmah.

Glyptoderes, p. 44 p. 137]. Between Cryphalus and Stephano-

deres ; with oblong acuminate four- join ted club, five-jointed funiculus, and mentum wide, rather narrowed towards the apex. For Cryphalus granulatus^ Ratz., hinodulus, Ratz., and alni, Lind.

Prohlechilus, pp. 46 & 167. {Gymnochilus, Eich., olim., nec -la, Klug.) With a slight rostrum, seven-jointed funiculus, ovate imbricate club, and widely distant anterior coxae. For G. zonatus, Eich., &c., and P. reitteri^ p. 169, Mexico.

Cosmoderes, pp. 475 & 495. Next after Stephanoderes, but with two- jointed funiculus and flattened tibiae. C. monilicollis, p. 496, Hindustan.

Scolytogenes, pp. 475 & 497. Follows Xyloctonus (with facies of Scolytus), but with four-jointed funiculus, imbricated club, and simple eyes, emarginate in the middle. S. darwini^ p. 497, “ Hindustan (Birma).^’

Taphrorychus, pp. 49 & 204. Antennae with five-jointed funiculus and orbicular club, mentum subquadrate, with the ligula small and inserted almost at its apex. For Bostrychus 6^coZor, Hbst., and bulmerincqui, Kol., Dryoccetes (P) apatoides, Eich., and T. hirtellus^ p. 208, Anatolia.

Lepicerus [rectius Lepidocerus ; -m, Stephens, Lepidoplera, 1829], pp. 476 & 501. Follows Dryoccetes, with very short four-jointed funiculus and large imbricated club, tibiae flat, serrated, receiving the tarsi. L. aspericollis, p. 501, “ Hindustan, Asiae (Birma).”

Coccotrypes, pp. 57 & 308. Near Xylehorus ; with straight tibiae, obliquely truncate at apex, and thorax equally punctured all over. For Bostrychus dactyliperda, Fab., and C. pygmceus, p. 310, Madagascar, St. Domingo, Manila, and Senegal, integer, p. 311, Siam, tropicus, p. 312, Peru, robustus (Ohev., MS.), p. 313, CuhB,,graniceps, p. 314, Japan.

Premnobius, pp. 65 & 404. Between Xyleborus and Gnathotrichus ; with solid club, and front tibiae compressed and roughened externally with elevated lines. P. cavipennis, p. 404, Cape of Good Hope and Colombia.

Anchonocerus, pp. 67 & 431. Antennae inserted in furrows, scape twisted, funiculus two-jointed, club elongate. A. rufipes, p, 431, Colombia.

104 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

FhthorinSf pp. 67 & 433. Allied to preceding ; scape straight, no fur- rows. For Pterocyclum ingens ^ Eich.

Trypocranus^ pp. 67 & 435. Near Pterocyclum ; maxillary palpi sub- filiform, at base of fulcrum, club sub-quadrate, frons cirrate. T. cincin- natus, p. 435, “ America septentrionalis (Bogota).”

SteganocranuSj pp. 70 & 460. Next to Amphicranus ; club triangular, head nearly free. S. dohrnif p. 461, ? S. America.

Liparthrum corsicum, p. 110, S. France.

Cryphalus paganus (Dohrn, MS.), p. 129, Guinea, numidicus (Kies., MS.), p. 487, Greece, horridus^ p. 488, submuricatus, p. 492, East Indies, indicus, p. 489, dilutus and discreius, p. 490, “ Hindostan (Birma),” scabricollis, p. 491, Hindostan.

Stephanoderes rotundicollis, p. 145, and sculpturatus^ p. 146, N. America, fuscicollis, p. 148, myrmedon, p. 160, Colombia, cassice, p. 152, ? Asia (= asperulus, Eich., nec Lee.), depi'essus, p. 155, Antilles (= obscurus, Eich., nec Ferr.), arundinisy p. 157, Piedmont (? introduced), germari, p. 159, Mexico, ehlersiy p. 493, Andalusia, S. (P) coriaceus, p. 494, Siam.

Pityophthorus glabratuSy p. 179, Berlin, Corsica, languiduSy p. 186, Venezuela, concentralis, p. 188, Cuba, peregrinuSy p. 193, Brazil, pruinosus, p. 198, Carolina, tomentosus, p. 201, N. America, tuberculatuSy p. 498, Cali- fornia.

Thamnurgus varipes, p. 212, S. France, characice (Rosenb., MS.), p. 513, “ Europa.”

Tomicus interpunctus, p. 241, Sitka (= tridens, Eich., nec Mann.), infu- catus, p. 247, Styria, spinifeVy p. 499, California.

Dryocoetes pumilioy p. 295, Venezuela.

IJylocurus discifeVy p. 300, Venezuela, alienus, p. 301, Cuba.

Micracis acutipenniSy p. 302, Bahia.

Xyleborus breviSy p. 319, semi-opacusy p. 334, and pelliculosus, p. 336, Nipon, riehliy p. 346, Celebes, coronatuSy p. 348, Brazil, indicuSy p. 354, Java, principaliSy p. 357, Guinea, inter stitialis, p. 375, Mexico, cuneatuSy p. procery p. 402, Colombia, glabratuSy p. 381, Japan, viduus, p. 391, “ America,” dilatatus, p. 393, Mauritius, vicinuSy p. 394, Venezuela, quadri- spinosusy p. 396, S. Africa, grani/er, p. 502, fallaXy p. 508, and emargi- natuSy p. 510, “ Hindostan (Birma),” muriceuSy p. 506, arte-striatuSy p. 507 East India.

Gnathotrichus consobrinuSy p. 409, and nanus, p. 410, Chili.

Pterocyclum gracile, p. 444, United States, pumilio, p. 445, Venezuela, exile, p. 451, penicillatum, p. 457, scrobiceps, p. 458, Colombia.

Amphicranus (?) bipunctatus, p. 469, Colombia.

Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxix (after recharacterizing as new Pycnarthrum and Triarmocerus, p. 383, Cosmoderes and Scolytogenes, p. 387, Lepicerus, p. 388, and Coccotrypes, p. 391, described in Mem. Liege, supra), describes the following as new species (those marked * being also described as new, 1. c. supra) : —

Liparthrum corsicum *, p. 383, Corsica.

Cryphalus horridus*, indicus*, and dilutus*, p. 384, submuricatus* and discretus*, p. 385, Hindostan, numidicus*, p. 385, Greece.

SCOLYTIDiE, BRENTHlDiE.

Ins. 105 ‘

StepJianoderes rotundicollis* 2bud sculpiuratus*j p. 385, N. America, cos- Venezuela, /MscJcoZ/ts* ^ndi myrmidon* ^ Colombia, arundinis*^ Italy, and germari*^ Mexico, p. 386, ehlersi*^ p. 387, no locality given.

Gymnochilus reitteri, p. 388, Mexico.

Pityophthorus tuherculatus*^ p. 388, California, languidus*, Venezuela, concentralis*, Cuba, ?mdi peregrinus*^ Brazil, p. 389, *, Carolina,

tomentosus *, no locality given, p. 390.

Thamnurgus varipes *, p. 390, S. France.

Tomicus interpunctus * and spinifer *, ? N. America, p. 390.

Xylehorus granifer*, p. 391,/aZ/ao;* and emarginatus* (both much resem- bling Pterocyclum) p. 392, ’BvLvmtxh, pelliculosus*^ Japan, indicus*^ Java, and muriceus *, E. India.

Xylehorus punctipennis^ Lake Superior, decipienSy Detroit, Le Conte, 1. c. p. 624.

Tomicus {Orthotomicus) halsameuSy id. 1. c. p. 625, Central New York.

Micracis opaci[c']olliSy p. 625, asperuluSy p. 626, Detroit, id. 1. c.

Pityophthorus ohliquuSy p. 432, p . 433, annectenSy p. 622, Florida,

consimiliSy p. 622, hirticeps, pusiOy and opaculuSy p. 623, Lake Superior ; id. 1. c.

Cryphalus mileSy id. 1. c. p. 433, Florida.

Thamnurgus characiccy Rosenhauer, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxxii. p. 162, Barcelona [also]^ described by Eichhoff, Mem. Li^ge, suprd~\.

BreNTHID.!'].

G. Power, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 477, notes that the discovery of an Amorphocephalus in Senegal with very projecting mandibles, dis- turbs the arrangement proposed by Lacordaire, according to which that genus was placed in the Trachelizides he therefore erects a group, Amorphocephalides, for its reception, together with Cordus and Sym- morphoceruSy out of Lacordaire’s TrachelizideSy Eupsalis out of the same author’s Arrhenodides, and some species from the Gaboon described by J. Thomson under Arrhenodes. Besides a general analogy, these insects have in common lateral apophyses at the base of the rostrum ; but the author admits a great structural discrepancy between the simple front femora and approximated front coxae of some of them, and the dentate front femora and distant front coxae of others ; he has, however, two species with unarmed femora and distant front coxae, thus connecting the two forms. Some species described under Orychodes will probably have to be placed here. Symmorphocerus frontaliSy 01., is from Guinea and Natal, not Surinam.

Dehora, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 490. Allied io EupsaliSy but with simple front femora and front coxae distant. D. hocandiiy ibid., and thomsoni, p. 491, spp. nn., Guinea.

Spathe[r']rhinuSy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 491. Also allied to Eupsalisy having the front femora toothed and the front coxae distant, but with the front

106 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

tibiae strongly curved inwardly. For Ewpsalis medioximus^ opacuSy and gabonicuSy Thoms.

AgriorrhynchuSy g. n., id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 241. Near ArrhenodeSy but with rostrum very elevated at apex and antennae widened in the middle. Ag. horreiy Java, and undulatus, Malacca, spp. nn., ibid.

Episphales lacordairiiy sp. n., id. ibid., Mexico.

Cordus acutipennis and schamherriy p. 483, and pascoei, p. 484, Aus- tralia, puncticollis , Natal, elongatus and latirostris, Senegal, p. 484, spp. nn., id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii.

Amorphocephalus variolosuSy p. 485, Malacca, calvei (Dej. Cat.), ibid., senegalensis (Dej. Cat.), and diadematuSy p. 486, Senegal, IceviSy ibid., India, mniszechi, p. 487, Cape York, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Symmorphocerus minutus, Nubia, and beloni, Mossul, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 488.

Eupsalis sallei \_-1(bi\ and lecontii, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 494, N. America.

Prophthalmus delessertiy p. xxxvii.. East Indies, tricolory Moluccas, and bourgeoisiy Ceylon, p. xxxviii., pugnator, p. xliv., Java, obscuruSy East Indies, and breviSy Malacca, p. xlv., id. 1. c. Bull., spp. nn.

Bolbogaster hebridaruiriy sp. n., Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 282, New Hebrides.

Anthribidje.

Phcenotherion, g. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 331. No visible scutellum. P. puhzhyiy sp. n., ibid.y pi. i., Hungary.

Euxenus piceuSy sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 434, Florida.

Choragus harrisiy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 626, Detroit.

Brqcbidj].

Bruchus adustusy Mots., = chinensiSy L. ; Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878,

p. 86.

Bruchus {Caryoborus) serripes, Boh. Transformations described, bred from Tagua nuts {Elephantusia macrocarpa) from Bahia ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. Iv. pp. 195-198.

Bruchus [as Mylabris~\ muata, Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 109, W. Central Africa; B. IM.’jjaponicUy id., Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 87, Japan ; spp. nn.

Cerambycidae.

D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 201-210, describes new genera and species from the Hawaiian Islands, taken by the Rev. T. Blackburn. So far as known, these forms are very peculiar, but are associated with others from excessively distant lands, in spite of the isolation of the islands. Their nearest relatives appear to be in the distant islands to the south-west. Ceresium simplex, Gyll., also found in Ecuador. Oopsis nutatory Fab., and Lagochirus araneiformisy L., (of very reduced size) occur in the Hawaiian group.

CERAMBYCIDiF..

Ins. 107

Thomson, James. Typi Oerambycidarium. 2e M^moire, R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 1-33 ; 3e M^moire, 1. c. pp. 45-68.

Refer to Ceramhycides and Lamiides [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 77.]

Prionides.

Prionus laticollis. 332 and 597 well-formed eggs found in the abdo- men of two females respectively ; E. P. Mann, Psyche, ii. p. 189.

Paranoecus olivieri, J. Thoms., = Apotrophus simpUcicollis^ Bates ; H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 274.

Cnethocerus, g. n., Bates, 1. c. p. 273. Near Prionus, with joints 3-11 of antennae opaque, densely strigose, and sharply produced on each side at the apex. C. messi, sp. n., ihid., Hong Kong and Japan.

Gryptohelus, g. n., J. Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxlviii. Near Blephylidia, but longer, more cylindrical, with different antennae, and no teeth to the leg except three at the inner apex of each of the front tibiae. C. gestroi, sp. n., ibid., New Guinea.

Parandra puncticeps, sp. n., Sharp, 1. c. p. 202, Oahu.

Cyrtognathus planicolliSy sp. n.. Bates, 1. c. p. 272, N. Borneo.

Prionus corpulentus, sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 720, Murree.

Cacosceles lacordairii, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 273 (= cedipus. Lac., nec Newm.).

Hoplideres nyassoR, id. 1. c. p. 272, Nyassa ; H. rugicollis, 0. O. Water- house, Oist. Ent. ii. p. 289, Antananarivo : spp. nn.

Derohrachus asperatus, sp. n.. Bates, 1. c. p. 274, Costa Rica.

Xixuthrus hufo, sp. n., J. Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 67, Halmaheira.

Aulacopus foveiceps, sp. n., Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 109, W. Central Africa.

Colpoderus forcipatus and substriatus, spp. nn., id. ibid., W. Central Africa.

Ceramhycides,

Spondylis buprestoides on a dead hedgehog.; B. Haase, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 25.

Pachylocerus belongs to the Hammaticerides, near Metopoccelus, and not to the Pyresthides, in which Lacordaire has placed it; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 359.

Sagridola maculata, Gu^r., $ described from Madagascar, still further exhibiting an analogy between iSagridola and Sagra ; J. Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 33.

Mastododera lateralis, Guer., is not a sex of M. nodicollis, Klug, but specifically distinct ; C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 367.

Phyllocnema raffrayi, Thomson, was accidentally misplaced by the author among the Prionides ; J. Thomson, 1. c. p. 68 [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 79].

Batyle miniatus, Germ., rutilans and ruber, Lee., pear salli, Bid., =;

suturalis. Say ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 42.

108 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

New genera and species : —

J. Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi., characterizes the following : —

Stromatiodes, p. 1. Very near Stromatium^ but with different $ cha- racters, the chief one being apparently the lunate mesosternal appendage. For S. brunneus, ibid., Borneo.

Colynthcea^ p. 5. Facies of Callidium ; differs from Piezocera and JIuruHjjex iu the structure of antenuee. C. yrossa, p. 6, Brazil.

Enosmceus, p. 9. Facies of Anoplomerus \ allied to S modicum. E. cubanus, p. 10, Cuba.

Saporcea, p. 11. Somewhat like Comusia and Alloy aster, but with anterior coxae rounded and free. S. femoralis, ibid., Australia.

Geloncetha, p. 12. Rather like 2'apinolachnus. G. curtipes, p. 13, Mindanao.

Aquinillum, p. 13, for A. pallidum, p. 14, Fiji.

Aroispor, p. 14, for A. longicollis, p. 16, Cuba.

Herozoum, p. 15. Differs from Arcespor in the antennae ; the swollen prothoracic sides, the sternal appendages, &c. II. longulum, p. 16, Damara Land.

Psylacrida, p. 16. Apparently near Igenia ; with shorter antennae than Ilerozoum, and cylindrical thorax. P. gracilis, p. 17, Australia.

Aristobrium, p. 18. Differs from its ally, Obrium, in the robust antennae, short and equal palpi, &c. A. cyanipenne, ibid., Gape of Good Hope.

Arymylcena, p. 19. Differs from the preceding in the less depressed head, longer antennae, simple thorax, clavate femora, &c. A. callidioides, p. 20, Senegambia.

Limerncea (spelled Lymerncea subsequently), p. 20. Differs from the preceding in its longer, narrower, more depressed form, equal palpi, slender legs, &c. L.picta, p. 21, Brazil.

Ur or cites, p. 21. Very near Limerncea. U. cribripennis, p. 22, Chili.

Obriaccum, p. 23, for Obrium ? fuscatum, Ghev., and 0. senegalense, p. 24, Senegal.

Mythozoum, p. 25. Differs from Obriaccum (amongst other things) in the abdomen in both sexes being alike. For Obrium ustulatum, Dej. (which is not a sex of 0. ? fuscatum).

Calybistum, p. 26. Allied to the two preceding. C. fuliginosum, p. 27, Senegambia.

Allophyton, p. 27. Facies of Phyton. A. bilocular e, p. 28, Guinea.

Nisibistum, p. 29. N. haisanum, p. 30, Kaisa, E. Asia.

Cleistimum, p. 30, for C. venatum, p. 31, More ton Bay, Australia.

Dictator, p. 32. Near Phyllocnema, but very distinct, recalling Gnatholea by its mandibles in the $ . D. postulatus, p. 33, W. Africa.

Trinophylum, H. W. Bates, P. Z, S. 1878, p. 720. Near Ilespero- phanes, but with abruptly clavate femora, and less coarsely granulated eyes. T. cribratum, ibid., Murree.

Logisticus, Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 290. Next Artelida in the Toxotince. An alliuity shown to the Uracanthince in the produced rostrum, spiued

CERAMBYCIDJj.

Ins, 109

apices to elytra, and coarsely granular eyes, but the antennno are not inserted in the ocular emargination. Olaw joint spatulate, claws strongly and suddenly bent from the base. L. rostratus, p. 291, Antana- narivo.

Entkymius, id. 1. c. p. 294. Near Toxotus ; with very short muzzle, eyes not very finely granulated, neck thick, with parallel sides. E. duhius^ p. 295, Madagascar.

Macropsehium, Bates, Tr. B. Soc. 1878, p. 191. Necydalinoe : nearest to Psehium, Pasc. ; epistoma deeply separated from the head, almost articulated. M. cotterilli, p. 192, Nyassa.

ArrJiythmus, Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 289. At end of the EUg- moderminoe, but approaching the Callidiop since in the non-divided antennal tubercles. A. rugosipennis, ibid., Antananarivo.

Astrimus, Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 204. Callidiopsince : but with antennal tubers rather strongly elevated and distinctly angulated ; facies of Stromatium. For A. obscurus, ibid., Hawaiian Isles ; probably also Stromatium hirtum, Fairm. , and another species from Formosa.

Sotenus, id. 1. c. p. 205. In the same group as the preceding, but only provisionally. Head very short with scabrous vertex, elytra with sub- series of deep and rather large punctures, the alternate rows with erect, slender, long setae. Facies of Lioderes hollari. For S. setiger, ibid., Oahu.

Clytarlus, id. 1. c. p. 206. Cly tides: for C. rohustus, ibid., and cristaius, p. 207, Oahu.

Ploccederus hamifer, B-dteB, Tv. E. Soc. 1878, p. 190, Nyassa; P. for- mosus, Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 109, W. Central Africa.

Pachydissus elongatus, Harold, L c. p. 109, W. Central Africa ; P. marice, p. 2, and gigas^ p. 3, Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi., Borneo.

Hesperophanes cribricollis, Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 720, Murree.

Elaphidium tectum^ Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 414, Florida.

Piezocera rubiginosa (Dej. Cat.), Thomson, 1. c. p. 4, Bahia.

Hemilissa Icevigata, id. 1. c. p. 3, Cayenne.

Zoedia eleganSy Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 236, Tasmania (? = Clytus v-albuMy Boisd.).

Sagridola flavicollis, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 367, Madagascar.

Gaurotes davidis, H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 133, pi. iii. fig. 9, Central China.

Typocerus balteatus, O. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 55, Colo- rado, Arizona ; T. sparsus, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 614, Lake Superior.

Leptura rub7'iola, BateB, 1. c. p. 720, Murree; Leptu7' a'' {Sibylla martialiSy p. 457, Cordova, Argentine Republic, and “L.” {Capnolymma?) yugnaXy p. 459, Burmah (the former with spines at the apex of the middle and hinder tibiae, the latter with spines to all the tibiae, and both referred to Leptura merely to show they are not Prionidce or Lamiidce) C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix.

Pachylocerus unicolovy Dohrn, 1. c. p. 360, Burmah.

Zonopterus grandis, Thomson, 1. c, p. 31, Malacca.

no Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

Pachyieria ochracea^ p. 136, basalis and rujicollis, p. 137, Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (5) ii., Borneo.

Callichroma (? g. n.) davidis, Deyrolle, 1. c. p. 132, pi. iii. fig. 8, Central China; C. nyassce, Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 191, Nyassa.

Promeces suturalis, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 221, Zanzibar, Bagamoyo.

HelymcBUS signaticollis smd pedestris, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 370, Yemen.

Phymatodes maculicollis^ Le Conte, 1. c. p. 614, Lake Superior.

Clytus davidis^ Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. 132, Central China.

Clytanthus ignolilis^ Bates, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 721, Murree.

Neoclytus ascendens, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 462, Colo- rado.

PtycholcBmus lativittis^ Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii. p. 109, W. Central Africa.

Smodicum depressum, p. 6, Brazil, hrunneum (White, MS.) and sub- cylindricum, p. 7, Colombia, similar e and miserum, p. 8, and impressicolh (Dej. Cat.), p. 9, St. Domingo, Thomson, 1. c.

Crossidius allgewahri, Le Conte, 1. c. p. 461, Idaho.

Temnosternus apicalis, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 371, Rockhampton.

Agapanthia cceruleipennis, J. Frivaldszky, Term, fuzetek, ii. p. 9, Asia Minor.

Lamiides.

Dorcadion. Caucasus species, p. 218 ; D. olivieri, J. Thoms., = ruji- frons. Mots., from which acutispinumy Mots., is not separable, p. 221 ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1878,

Sternotomis comeSy Westw., = cornutoVy F. (from Johanna Island, Madagascar), nec King, with correction of Munich Cat. synonymy ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 424.

Tragocephala jucunday Gory, $ from Antananarivo ; id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 291.

Pogonocherus, Estola, MecaSy ObereUy TetraopeSy Tetrops, and Amphio- nycha. The N. American species revised, with synonymic rectifications ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. pp. 42-50.

Acrocinus longimanus drags itself along rather than walks, and the lateral thoracic spines are not moveable ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxxix.

Tetraopes tetrophthalmus. The larva apparently feeds on the juice of the roots of Asclepias cornuti; W. L. Devereux, Canad. Ent. x. p. 143.

New genera and species : —

EepomidioHy J. Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi. p. 45. Near Morimus and Bri- musy but more of the facies of Dorcadion, and with the posterior legs longer than the two other pairs. H. stygicuniy ibid.. Diamond Fields.

CacoscapuSy id. 1. c. p. 47. Near DiochareSy but with head more quad- rate and mandibles not prominent, smaller eyes, different antenme with

CERAMBYCID^.

Ins. Ill

robust scape, armed with a very sharp spine at the inner apex, &c. C. mouhoti^ p. 48, Laos.

Abatocera, id. 1. c. p. 55. Between Batocera and Apriona, with entire scape, which is neither incised nor scarred, eyes widely separated beneath, and very long antennsB. A. leonina, p. 56, Menado.

Pcemenorthrus, id. 1. c. p. 61. Facies of Callimation and Fcemenesperus, but near Zalates, with short antennae, and sternal appendages much pro- duced. P. cinereus, ibid., Zanzibar, mainland.

CyocypTiax, id. 1. c. p. 66. Resembles Praonetha, but near Atossa, and forming a special group from the relative shortness of the scape of its antennae, near the Zygocerites. C. praonetoides, ibid., Australia.

Myagrus, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 371. Form of Mono- chamus, but with mesosternum nearer DiocJiareSj from which it differs in its strong antennary tubers, separated at the base by a narrow groove, and approximated above. M. hynesi, id. 1. c. p. 372, Bombay.

Neanthes, id. 1. c. p. 372. Monochamus, but with basal joint of antennae obsoletely scarred ; eyes small, antennary tubes divergent. For M. curialis.

LeucographuSf Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 295. Close to Eumimetes ; coloration of Tophoderes {Anthrihidce). L. albo-varius^ p. 296, and varie- gatus, p. 368, Madagascar.

Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 415. Pogonocherini: no affinities suggested. Z. hubbardi, id. ibid.^ Florida.

Somatidia longipes, Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 82, Otago.

Dorcadion leder% p. 217, Caucasus, lativittis^ p. 219, and ribbei, p. 220, Tarbagatai Mts., Siberia, Kraatz, 1. c. ; D. crassipes, p. 368, mystacinum^ p. 369, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja.

Phrissoma sansibaricum^ Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 51, Zanzibar.

Prosopocera poggei, id. 1. c. p. 110, W. Central Africa.

Leprodera arista^ Thomson, 1. c. p. 46, Borneo.

Archidice alexandra, id. 1. c. p. 47, Eastern Asia.

Rhamses vitticolUsy id. Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xviii., Borneo.

Mecotagus birmanus, id. R. Z. (3) vi. p. 49, Burma.

Cyriocrates zonator, id. 1. c. p. 50, Siam.

Aristobia voetiy id. 1. c. p. 51, China.

Cereopsius tigrinuSy id. Bull. ^oc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xix., Borneo.

Etymestia albo-guttatay Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 136, Borneo.

Peribasis princepSy Pascoe, 1. c. p. 373, Labuan.

Pycnopsis variolosa, N’Gami, and miliaris, Angola, p. 374, rubricata, p. 375, Grahamstown, id. 1. c.

Euthyastus myrrhatus, id. 1. c. p. 374, Penang and Andamans.

Batocera sapho, p. 51, Cape York, thysbe, Cochin China, and sabina, Borneo, p. 52, eurydice, p. 53, Java, fabricii (= octo-maculata, Thoms., olim, nec Fab.), p. 54, andamanay ibid., Andaman Isles, Thomson, 1. c. ; B. davidiSy H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 131, Central China.

Apriona cribrata and sublcevis, Sylhet, and rheinwarti, Java, p. 57,

112 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

malaccana, Malacca, parvigranula. Cochin China, and paucigranula^ China, p. 58, japonica^ Japan (? = rugicolliSy Chev., var.), multigranula^ Philippine Isles, latifvons^ Manila, and tigris^ Java, p. 59, Thomson, 1. c.

Gnoma raffrayi, id. 1. c. p. 49, Java.

Meaosa oculicollis, Fairmaiue, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 131, Central China.

Agelasta mediifusca, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 373, and A. ochracea, Thomson, 1. c. p. 60, Andaman Isles.

Coptops rufa, Thomson, 1. c. p. 60, Andaman Isles.

Melon fasciatus, Pascoe, L c. p. 372, Port Bowen.

Zalates raffrayi, Thomson, 1. c. p. 62, Zanzibar mainland.

Anoplostetha bimaculata, Harold, 1. c. p. 110, W. Central Africa.

Zographm ferox, id. Z. c. p. Ill, W. Central Africa.

Sternotomis consularis, id. 1. c. p. 110, W. Central Africa.

Tragocephala histrionica and nigro-punctata, id. ibid., W. Central Africa ; T. mima, p. 62, and zanzibarica, p. 63, Zanzibar mainland, hlugi, p. 63, and albo-flavescens, p. 64, (^ameroons, leonensis, p. 64, Sierra Leone, Thomson, 1. c. ; T. kasUca {''zanzibarica, Thoms., Bull. 1878, No. 22, p. 219”), id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxii., Zanzibar.

Ceroplesis irregularis, p. 49, Zanzibar, poggei, p. Ill, W. Central Africa, Harold, 1. c. ; C. aspersa, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 375, Usambara.

Phryneta obliquata, Harold, 1. c. p. 52, Zanzibar; P. iristis, p. 64, Cameroons, melanoptera, S. Africa, and raffrayi, Zanzibar mainland, p. 65, Thomson, R. Z. (3) vi.

Acridoschema bimaculata, Thomson, 1. c. p. 67, Gaboon.

Cymatura zuber-hoferi, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixv., Gaboon.

ZZlara variolosa, Pascoe, Z. c. p. 375, Andaman Isles.

Micracantha nutans. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 209, Honolulu.

Xynenon larvatus, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 376, Andaman Isles.

Mispila auguralis, id. ibid., Andaman Isles.

Hoplistocerus exirnius, id. 1. c. p. 377, Bahia.

Leptostylus arcuatus, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 414, Florida.

Phytcecia armeniaca, J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, ii., p. 10, Diarbekr.

Mecas ruficollis, Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 44, Texas, Mexico.

Oberea texana, id. Z. c. p. 47, Texas.

Nitocris angustifrons, p. 53, Mouth of the Congo, leucostigma and cbrysostigma, p. Ill, W. Central Africa, Harold, Z. c.

Astathes dioica[-ceca'], Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 133, Central China.

Tetraopes collaris, Horn, Z. c. p. 49, New Mexico.

Hydraschema virgatum, Pascoe, Z. c. p. 377, Brazil.

Obrysomelid.®.

E. Lep£:vre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xliii. et seq., enumerates the species of various sub-families taken in Spain, Portugal, Morocco, and Brazil, by the late C. Van Volxem, and in the Caucasus by his uncle (several new).

J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 369 et seq., describes species collected by

CHRYSOMELIDiE.

Ins. 113

Dr. Stoliczka during Forsyth’s Expedition to Kashgar, 1873-74. One- third are Asiatic (only 25 species, referred to 21 genera) ; 17 are new.

Sag rides.

Rhagiosoma (Von Heyden, MS.), g. n., F. Chapuis, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. cxliii. Megamerites : allied to Polyoptilius, but with the fourth joint of the tarsi twice as long as the preceding, and no spine on the lower margin of the hinder pair of femora. Conspicuous for reproducing an Australian form in Madagascar. R. madagascariense^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxliv., Madagascar.

Sagra longipes, p. 337, Burma, /eroa;, p. 338, Rib^, spp. nn., J. S. Baly, J. L. S. xiv.

Donaciides.

Donacia simplex from Japan ; Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 87.

Donacia malinowskii, Ahr., is a race of fennica., Payk. ; D. platy sterna, Thoms., = impressa, var. ; G. Czwalina, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, pp. 203 & 204.

Donacia comari is the common species in Silesia, and the occurrence of intermediate forms leads to the opinion that it is only a mountain form of sericea [it is found near London, where there are no mountains]. D. geniculata, Thoms., ? = proteus, Kze. ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. [1877] pp. 214-216.

Donacia rugosa, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 415, Florida.

Oriocerides.

Crioceris australis, Jacoby, s= nigripes, Fab., ex. typ. ; M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 152.

Lema suffriani, id. 1. c. p. 982, Costa Rica ; L. steinheili, p. 155, hi- arcuata, p. 156, haroldi, p. 157, limhatipennis, p. 158, etegans, p. 159, hadeni, p. 160, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii,, Colombia ; L. kirhii, Sierra Leone, and livingstoni [i], Niger and Senegal, p. 305, ornatula, p. 306, mutahilis and murrayi, p. 308, W. coast of Africa, houchardi, p. 307, sub- apicalis, p. 310, and salvini, p. 313, Guatemala, pulcherrima, p. 307, amazona, p. fraternalis, p. 312, lineatipennis, p. nitidiceps vittatipennis, p. 315, Brazil, stevensi, p. 309, Burma, mouhoti, p. 311, Laos, steinheili, p. 312, Colombia, J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. : spp. nn.

Crioceris discrepens\^pans\^B\y , Cist. Ent. ii. p. 316, Laos; C. coronata, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 177, Nyassa ; C. regeli, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 371, Kuldja : spp. nn.

Megascelidides.

Megascelis posticata and femorata, p. 339, Amazons, hasalis, p. 340, Rio Janeiro, Baly, J. L. S. xiv.; M. femoralis, p. 149, 07’wato, p. 150, suh-metallescens, p. 152, melancholica,^. 153, duhiosa,p. 154, Jacoby, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii., Colombia : spp. nn.

Megalopides.

Mastostethus salvini, sp. n., Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 983, Costa Rica.

Pcecilomorpha amabilis, sp. n., Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 177, Nyassa. 1878. [voL. XV.] B 27

114 Ins.

COLEOPTEliA.

Glithrides.

Labidostomis nitida, sp. n., E. Ballion, Bull. Mobc. liii. (1) p. 373, Kuldja.

Coptocephala dubia, p. 370, Murree, dimidiatijpennis, p. 371, Jhelam Valley, spp. nn., Baly, Cist. Ent. ii.

Megalostomis placida^ sp. n., id. J. L. S. xiv. p. 341, Ega.

Oryptocephalides,

Scolochrus alutaceus, sp. n., Jacoby, MT. Miinch. Ent. Ver. ii. p. 144, Colombia and Brazil.

Metallactus modestus, p. 140, waterhousii^ p. 141, bi/asciatus, p. 142, columbicuSf p. 143, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Colombia.

Monachus nigripenniSy p. 146, atro-fasciatuSy p. 141 , Jlavitarsis and abdo- minalisy p. 148, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Colombia.

Cryptocephalus cyaneus, p. 374, nigerrimus, p. 376, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1), Kuldja ; C. interjectuSy Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 372, Murree ; C. mayetiy “ M.”, Nouv. et fails, (2) No. 21, p. 82, Montpellier ; C. nigro- maculatuSy p. 134, collarisy p. 135, and var. morioy p. 136, balyiy p. 136, steinheiliy p. 1^1 y pustidipennisy p. 139, Jacoby, 1. c., Colombia ; spp. nn.

Ghlamydides.

Chlamys memnonia and modstificay Lac., are referred to Diaspis ; Baly, J. L. S. xiv. p. 343.

Diaspis batesi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 342, Ega.

Chlamys velutinay p. 343, Amazons, placida, p. 344, Ega, chinensis, China, and fulvipes, India, p. 345, id. 1. c. ; C. cribripennis, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 614, Detroit : spp. nn.

Lamjprosomatides.

Lamprosoma tricoloVy p. 346, batesiy p. 347, cupricolle and amazonuniy p. 348, canaliculatumy p. 349, and cuneatuniy p. 350, Amazons, hypochry- seumy p. 347, Mexico, Guatemala, tridentatumy p. 349, Brazil, armatum^ p. 351, Colombia, Baly, J. L. S. xiv. ; L. chapuisiy p. 983, Costa Rica, inornatumy p. 984, Chiriqui, Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878 : spp. nn.

Eumolpides.

Scelodonta egregiay Lef., = bidentatay Baly ; Baly, J. L. S. xiv. p. 252.

Rhyparida madagascariensisy costatipenniSy and nigricollisy Jac., are referred to SyagruSy Chap. ; Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 153.

New genera and species : —

EubrachiSy [Chevr., in Dej. Cat.] Baly, J. L. S.,xiv. p. 248. Differs from Pseudocolaspis in the straight or concave apical margin of anterior episternum, the antero-internal angle being continuous with the pro- sternum. E. spinipeSy ibid., Guinea, Cameroons, indicay p. 249, Masuri, N. India.

Parascelay id. 1. c. p. 222. Differs from Pseudocolapsis in its appen- diculated claws, notched hind tibise, &c. ; for P. cribratay Schauf.

Cheirideay id. 1. c. p. 253. Nearly allied to Scelodonta, with serrulate

CHltYSOMELIDiE. lus. 115

sides to the thorax and no supra-orbital grooves. C. chajpuisiy ibid., Sierra Leone.

Moukofia, id. 1. c. p. 262. Distinguished from Typophorus and allies by its transverse prosternum, appendiculated claws, and emarginated four hinder tibiae. M. femoratay ibid., Cambodia.

Jansonius, id. 1. c. p. 264. Nearly allied to Pachnephorus, but more ovate, with transverse thorax, and much less convex and less produced anterior border to the prothoracic episternum. J. alternatus, ibid.. Chili.

Eulampra, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 281. Differs ivom Spintherophyta in its more elongate body, thickened antennae in the ^ , and in the different form of the prosternum. E. batesi, p. 282, Amazons.

Trichochalcea, id. 1. c. p. 295. In the second division, agreeing with Meroda in appendiculated claws, &c., but pubescent above, and with no notch to outer edge of four posterior tibiae. T. rugatay p. 296, Brazil.

Bhabdophorus [|| Agassiz, 1848, amending Rabdophorus, Swainson, Pisces, 1839], E. Lefevre, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 126. Near Colaspisy but with differently constructed thorax, and much wider prosternum. Colaspis TiypocJialceay Har., and R. tuberculatus and caliginosusy p. 127, and curtuSy p. 128, Colombia.

Phanetay id. 1. c. p. 132. Near Colaspoides, differing in antennae, thorax, and prosternum. For Chalcophana striata and varicorniSy Suffr., and P. ruficollisy ibid., Colombia.

Clirysodina Icevigata, id. 1. c. p. 112, Colombia ; C, viridulay id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xlv. Brazil ; C. nigritay Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 282, Para.

Chalcoplacis femoratay p. 283, hirticollis, p. 284, ingenuay p. 285, Ama- zons, elephaSy p. 284, Brazil, alternata, Amazons and Cayenne, and nitidi- colliSy Cayenne, p. 286, Baly, I, c.

LamprosphcBrus diversicornisy p. 289, biplagiatuSy p. 290, pulcher and generosuSyp. 291, ruficeps and lateraliSyp. 292, Amazons, p. 289, Brazil, id. 1. c. ; L. amabiliSy p. 112, luctuosus, p. 113, Lefevre, 1. c., Colombia.

Chalcophyma echinatal-tum'], p. 287, cupreata{^-tum]y p. 288, Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, Amazons.

Noda chalcea and ocanana, p. 113, landoltiy scutellaris, and winhleriy p. 114, virgulata, callosay and medellinay p. 115, modesta, luteipes, colum- bina [colombiana vel colombica\ and rufipeSyp. W^y peregrina and loetay p. 117, Lefevre, 1. c., Colombia; N. venustulay Barbacena, variabiliSy Therezopolis, id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xlvi. ; N. lefevrii and balyiy p. 985, viridis and boucardiy p. 986, Guatemala, violaceipennisy p. 987, Guatemala, Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878.

Agbalus lateralisy Lefevre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xlvii., Brazil ; A. plagiatuSy p. 117, chalybcBUSy ceneuSy rufimanuSy and mutabiliSy p. 118, rufo- testaceusy p. 119, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii., Colombia.

Polysarcm dichrouSy Lefevre, 1. c. p. 119, Colombia.

Metaxyonycha sanguineay id. ibid.y Colombia ; M. hybriday id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xlvii., Barbacena; M. rufo-limbatay Jacoby, 1. c. p. 987, Venezuela.

116 Ins.

COLlllOPTEliA.

Prionodera ocanana, Lefevre, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 120, Colombia ; P. elegans, Jacoby, 1. c. p. 987, Colombia.

Colaspis prasinUj p. 120, callichloris, p. 121, suturalis and hypochlora, p. 123, Colombia and Mexico, lehasi and strigata, p. 121, hypoxantha, femoralis, and inconstans, p. 122, formosa and fulvo-testacea, p. 123, luri- dula, p. 124, Lefevre, 1. c,, Colombia ; C. diversa and chalybea, p. xlviii., Therezopolis, pruinosa, ibid., inquinata and anceps, p. xlix., Sta. Cruz, strigosa, p. xlix., Rio Janeiro, nigritarsis, p. 1., Barbacena, id. CR. Eut. Belg. xxi.

Aletes annulicornis, p. 124, vagabundus, intricatuSy and landolti, p. 125, bogotanus, p. 126, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii., Colombia.

Otilea collariSf id. 1. c. p. 128, Ocaha.

Chalcophana haroldi, servula, and landolti, p. 129, puncticollis, p. 130, id. 1. c., Colombia ; C. rujipennis, Costa Rica, and costatipennis, Nicaragua, p. 144, semi-rufa^ p. 988, and uniformis, p. 989, Costa Rica, Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878.

Nodostoma concinnicolle, Jhelam Valley, and plagiosum, Murree, Baly, Cist. Eut. ii. p. 373.

Scelodonta natalensis^ Pt. Natal, and jacobyi^ Nyassa, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 177 [the last = vicina, Har. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206] ; S. simonif id. J. L. S. xiv. p. 251, Rockhampton.

Aoria mouhoti, id. J. L. S. xiv. p. 247, Cambodia.

Habrophora tibialis^ Lefevre, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 130, Colombia.

Leprotes fulaa, p. 250, Coast of Tartary, lewisi, p. 251, China and Japan, Baly, J. L. S. xiv.

Pseudocolaspis longicollis, p. 259, S. India, lefevrii^ p. 260, Arabia, Persia, /<smom to, p. 261, S. Africa, id. 1. c.

Sphceropis humeralis, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 130, Colombia.

Trichostola grossa, Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 222, Zanzibar.

Metachroma maculipenne, E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 366, Florida ; M. cupr(Ba{^-reum\ Provancher, Nat. Canad. x. p. 383, Quebec.

Golasposoma tibiale and varians, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 178, Nyassa ; [the last = instabile, Har. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206] ; C. sel latum, id. J. L. S. xiv. 1. c. p. 254, W. Australia.

Argolis steinheili, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 131, Colombia.

Glyptoscelis longior, Le Conte, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 462, Idaho.

Pachnephoi'us torridus, R. Niger, bretinghami, India, p. 256, lewisi and porosa, p. 257, China, Baly, J. L. S. xiv.

Typophorus atripennis, Therezopolis, and geniculatus, Barbacena, Le- fevre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 1. ; T. steinheili and exilis, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. 132, Colombia; T. (eneipennis, Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 296, Para.

Paria vittaticollis, Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 297, Bahia ; P. cuprescens, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 374, Jhelam Valley.

Syagrus rugifrons, id. J. L. S. xiv. p. 263, S. Africa.

Ehembastus parvidens, Harold, 1. c. p. 221, Zanzibar.

Menius costatus, p. 178, Cameroons, murrayi. Old Calabar, and concinni- collis, Nyassa, p. 179, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. [the last = Rhembastus puncticollis, Har. ; Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206].

CWRYSOMELrOv*:.

Ins. 117

Eurydemus jansoni, Baly, J. L. S. xiv. p. 258, Cameroons.

Bedelia persica, id. 1. c. p. 259, Persia.

Chrysochares ceneus^ E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 377, Kuldja.

Colaspoides viridicornis and varicolor, Lefevre, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. ii.'p. 133, Colombia; C. viridicollis^ Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 144, Amazons ; C. dorsata, p. 293, Para, ornata^ Brazil, and deyroUii^ New Friburg, p. 294, Baly, Tr, E. Soc. 1878.

Ocnm pallidus^ Baly, J. L. S. xiv. p. 255, W. Australia.

Chrysom elides.

Gastrophysa raphani. Observations on its pupation ; J. A. Osborne, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 106.

Lina popuU. On the noxious exhalation of its larvae, which appears to have a deadly effect on other insects ; B. Haase, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 228.

Chrywmela cerealis swarming on box-trees ; Chabon, Pet, Nouv. ii. p. 195.

The Syrian C. angelica^ Rche., from Sind Valley ; Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 375.

Doryphora \0-Uneata. Various notes in CR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. li. & Ivii, At Cape Rouge ; Nat. Canad. x. pp. 185, 215 (the Canadian winter proved too rigorous for the beetle), 248, 254. On the different forms and allied species; F. Westhoff, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 113-118. (C. Kraatz, thereon, tom. cit. p. 131.) On its distribution in N. America ; F. Katter, tom. cit. p. 265. Fowls acquire an appetite for this beetle, which is at first repugnant to them, and then they reduce the numbers considerably ; the insect will feed on Solanum dulcamara : J. E. Bates, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 100, 137. It also eats Hyoscyamus ; H. H. Crofts, tom. cit. p. 140. J. Passow (Kassel : 1878, fo.) figures the Colorado beetle in its different stages.

New species —

Lina ignitincta^ Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 135, Central China.

Paralina impressiuscula., id. Central China.

Sphccrolina davidis, id. 1. c. p. 134, Central China.

Chrysomela cyano-purpurea, p. 379, nigro-vittata^ p. 380, marginicollis, p. 382, fulvipcs, p. 383, ovipennis, p. 384, E. Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) Kuldja ; C. jacobyi, Baly, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 38, Shantung ; C. atro- virenSyJ. Frivaldszky, Term, koslem. xiii. p. 388, Hungary; C. montU vagans, Le Conte, Bull. U.. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 463, Mt. Eincoln.

Chrysomela (^Calligrapha') cephalanthi^ E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 366, Florida.

Calligrapha violaceo-maculata^ Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 147, Costa Rica.

Doryphora flavo-guttata and punctipennis, p. 145, Costa Rica, Jlavo- ma,rginata, p. 146, and insularis, p. 147, Peru, dorso-maculata, p. 146, Nicaragua, hrunneipennis and flavipennis^ p. 989, vittatipennis and porosa^ p. 990, militarise p. 991, Colombia, hybrida^ p. 991, Peru, ocellata, ibid., and decorata, p. 992, ? Costa Rica, Jacoby, 1. c. ; D. modesta^ p. 86, and waterhoiisii, p. 87, Santarem, chapuisi^ p. 87, Peru, Baly, Ann. N. H. (5)

118 Ins.

COLEOPTERA.

ii.; D. verrucosa, p. 351, NewFriburg, luchleyi,^. 362, 2Lndijacohyi, p. 364, Ecuador, undulata, p. 363, and mcesta, p. 354, Colombia, dorso-maculata (Jacoby, MS.), p, 363, Bahia, id. J. L. S. xiv.

Polysticta simonsi, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 204, Nyassa.

Deuterocampta saundersi, id. J. L. S. xiv. p. 356, Brazil.

Lahidomera imperialis, id. 1. c. xiv. p. 365, Rio J aneiro.

Horatopyga carinata, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 204, Cape of Good Hope. Phyllocharis eximia and jansoni, id. Ann., N. H. (6) i. p. 39, Rock- hampton, Queensland.

Phratora abdominalis, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 375, Murree.

Halticides.

Bargagli, Piero. La Flora delle Altiche in Europa. Bull. Ent. Ital. X. pp. 43-73, 126-142 (pt. 1); 143-163 (pt. 2); 204-215 (pt. 3); p. 216 (pt. 4) ; table (pt. 6).

The iSrst part, after some general observations on the larvae of the Halticides and the families of plants principally attacked by the promi- nent genera, contains biological data on the European species of which the food-plants or earlier stages are known, reproducing descriptions of larvae from earlier authors ; the second part gives a classified list of the beetles followed by the plants they respectively attack ; and the third a botanically arranged list of the plants, with the beetles feeding on them. The fourth and fifth parts are tables showing the numerical relation be- tween the families of plants and the species of Halticides, and vice versa.

Graptodera lyihri and its varr. ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. [1877]

p. 216.

Orchestris, Kby., refers to Disonycha, and not Phyllotreta, and should be dropped ; J. L. Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 615.

Diholia cerea, Melsh., very injurious to plantains in Massachusetts ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, ii. p. 154.

Psylloides chrysocephala. Notes on its economy and transformations ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. xi. pp. 217-220, figs. 1 & 2.

New genera and species : —

Niphrcea, Baly, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 40. Closely allied to Trichaltica, but with the basal transverse groove extending entirely across the thorax. N. hirtipennis, ibid., Nyassa. The genus = Eriotica, Har., and the species = fuscipennis, Har. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206.

Eutheca, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 204. Closely allied to Blepharida, but with simple claws. E. haroldi, p. 205, Nyassa.

Arsipoda erichsoni, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 232, Tasmania.

Podagrica robusta, Ballion, Bull. Mosc. liii. (1) p. 386, Kuldja.

Systena pallipes, Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 367, Florida ; S. oberthuri, Baly, 1. c. p. 229, Panama.

Prasonia haroldi, Baly, 1. c. p. 230, Paraguay.

Phygasia dorsata, id. 1. c. p. 231, Kasia Hills, India.

Choitocnema crenulata and quadricollis, Schwarz, Z. o. p. 368, Florida ; C. pinguis, p. 417, obesula, p. 418, Florida, juroZewsa and cylindrica, p. 417,

CHRYSOMELIDiR.

Ins, 119

and Jlavicornis, p. 418, Michigan, opacula, California, and decipienSy Kansas, p. 418, crihrata, p. 419, Massachusetts, rudiSy p. 615, Lake Superior, Le Conte, tom. cit.

Epitrix hrevis, Schwarz, 1. c. p. 367, Florida.

Haltica sansiharicay Harold, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 222, Zanzibar.

Disonycha fenestratay Baly, 1. c. p. 229, Colombia.

Phyllotreta rohusta, Le Conte, 1. c, p. 614, Detroit.

Jlyphasis (Har., rechar.) coccinelloideSy p. 312, and picipennis, p. 313, Sarawak, hipustulata^ p. 313, Celebes and Burma, nigricornis, p. 314, N. India, wallaciiy Malacca, and hevaniy S. India, p. 316, Baly, op. cit. i.

(EdionychU mouhotiy p. 316, Siam, pretiosay ibid., circumcincta, p. 318, clarkiy p. 319, rtigicepSy p. 320, nigro-lineatay p. 321, Brazil, jporosa, p. 317, limhatay p. 318, Ecuador, recticollis, p. 319, chevrolatiy p. 322, Mexico, Baly, 1. c. ; CE. hitoeniata, p. 223, eleganSy p. 224, posticata and crassa, p. 225, germari and spilota, p. 228, Brazil, seriatay p. 225, Guatemala, natalensisy p. 226, Pt. Natal, id. op. cit. ii. ; CE. indigoptera\yox hybr.], Le Conte, 1. c. p. 416, Florida.

Physoma viotaceipennisy Baly, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 204, Nyassa.

Myrcina spectaUliSy id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 232, Madagascar ; M. chapuisiy id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 205, Nyassa (= acutangulay Har. ; Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 206).

Argopus halyiy Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 88, Japan.

SphcBroderma opima [-mwm], Le Conte, 1. c. p. 417, N. Carolina and Texas (the first American species of the genus).

Argopistes scyrtoidesy id. 1. c. p. 416, Florida.

Galerucides.

Galeruca decora swarming in millions on Mt. Washington ; E. P. Austin, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 250.

Galeruca cratcegi for four or five years regularly swarming from Feb. to June in a house at Melun ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (2) viii. p. xciv.

New genera and sjpecies ; —

Prasypteray Baly, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 411. Closely allied to Astenay but with shorter third joint to the antennse. P. wallaciiy New Guinea, Dorey, distinctay Wagiou, p. 412, ornatay New Guinea, Aru Islands, approximatay Malay Peninsula, p. 413, Tiaroldiy p. 414, Batchian, id. 1. c.

Megalognathay id. 1. c. p. 416. Separated from Malacosoma by the strongly exserted head, unarmed apices to the tibiae, and shorter inflexed elytral limb. M. elegansandi cavicollisy p. 416, suturalisy p. 417, bohemaniy p. 418, ventricosa and suhcylindricay p. 419, South Africa, rufiventre \_-ter vel -tris~\y p. 420, Nyassa.

Charoeay id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 376. Facies of Aphthonay but with slender hind thighs. C. flaviventre \^-ter vel ~tris\y ibid., Murree.

Macrimay id. 1. c. p. 377. Strongly resembling AulacopJioray but with closed anterior acetabula and appendiculated claws. M. armata, ibid., Jhelam Valley.

Anthraxantha, [presumably] Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 137. Near Stenoplatysy but with third joint of antennae shorter th£tn

120 Ins,

COLEOPTERA.

fourth, the rest quite filiform, thorax not dilated laterally, and elytral epipleuranot prolonged to the sutural angle. A. davidis, id. ibid.. Central China.

Triaplatarthris {^Tetraplatarthrus, vel Tetraplatyarlhrus, from the cha- racters], [do.] Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 138. With joints 3, 4, 6, & 6 of antennae flattened and enlarged. T. py rochr aides ^ id. ihid.^ Central China.

Malaxia^ [<lo.] id. 1. c. p. 139. Atysites, with third joint of antennae (which are distinctly shorter than the body) sub-equal to the fourth, first joint of hind tarsi as long as the three following together, &c. M.flavo- virens^ id. ibid.., Central China.

Aulacophora scutellata^ p. 205, and ceneipennis, p. 206, Baly, Ent. M. M xiv., Nyassa (the last = Asbecesta cyanipennis, Har. ; E. v. Harold, Pet, Nouv. ii. p. 206).

Diabrotica sexpunctata, p. 148, fusco-marginata, p. 149, Costa Rica» ventricosa, p. 148, Panama, multi-punctata, Mexico, and nigra -lineata, Guatemala, p. 149, viridUnaculuta, Cayenne, and gracilis^ Brazil, p. 150, nigra-maculata^ ibid., and varialasa, p. 151, Ecuador, peruana and sex- plagiata, p. 151, Peru (the latter also Panama), waterhausii, p. 99B,navem- maculata^ p. 995, and castatipennis, p. 996, Costa Eica, jansani, p. 994, Nicaragua, fusca-maculata^ ibid., Nicaragua, Bogota, and var. from Guatemala, nigra-vittataf p. 995, Mexico and Guatemala, Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1878 ; D. vincta, Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 416, Florida.

Agelastica arientalis, Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 379, Sanju.

Malacasama flaviventre, id. ibid., Murree.

Mimastra gracilis, id. 1. c. p. 378, Murree ; M. sareli, p. 414, castuta, p. 415, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii., China.

Scelida balyi, Jacoby, 1. c. p. 993, no locality.

Chthaneis bivittata and albicallis, p. 421, grayi, p. 422, Baly, Ann. N. H. (5) ii., Brazil.

Lyperades eryihracephala, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 380, Murree.

Ccelamera atra-ccerulea, Jacoby, 1. q. p. 152, Peru, Panama.

Adimonia hungarica, Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 340, Hungary.

Galeruca vittatipennis, p. 380, Pamir, indica, p. 381, Murree and N. India, Baly, Cist, Ent. ii. ; G. cenescens, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) yiii. p. 140, Central Chiqa.

Galerucella placida, Baly, Cist, Ent. ii. p. 381, Jhelam Valley.

JLeptarthra callaris, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 382, Murree & N. India.

Ceratama nigra-fasciata, Jacoby, 1. c. p. 996, Costa Rica, Guatemala,

Eustetha seriata, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 136, Central China.

Xiph [aK\ ispa, g. n., F. Chapuis, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. cxlv. Crypta- nychites; a special form, connecting the Australian Euryhispites, the African Cryptanychi, apd the Malaysian Oxycephala. For X. [^Cceloena- f[ienaderd\ caquereli, Fairm., Madagascar.

Cephdlolia gracilis and subdepressa, spp. nn., Baly, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 41, Amazons.

Ganaphara tibialis and lineata, p- 42, Sulu Islands, harsfieldi, Java, and crussq es, Kni Islujid, p. 43, spp. nn , id. 1. c.

CHRYSOMELlDiE — COCCINELLIDiE. InS. I2t

Microrrhopala floridana^ sp. n., E. A. Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 369, Florida.

Cephalodonta haroldij sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 44, Colombia. ,

Gassidides.

Omoplata weyenherghi, sp. n., 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 452, Tucuman.

Pcecilaspis discedens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 463, Catamarca.

Mesomphalia crihellata^ sp. n., id. I, c. p. 455, Buenos Aires.

EROTYLlDiE.

^githus walckenaeri, Lac., omitted from Munich Oat., is from Bahia, and its description amended ; 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 364.

Episcapha coeca, F., E. repanda, Klug, nec Lac., Erotylus incertus, Lac., Morphoidea klugi, Lac., M. hilineatus, Dup.,' and Homceotelus umbonatas, Lac., varr. ; various observations by Dohrn, 1. c. pp. 444-451.

Megalodacne ulkei. Crotch. Economy and transformations in Poly- pora, Kentucky ; 0. Dury, Oanad. Ent. x. p. 210.

Cryptodacne, g. n.. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 82. Combines the cha- racters of Triplax, Dacne, and Cryptophagus, differing from the first in its less clavate antennae, very coarsely facetted eyes, and decidedly pen- tamerous tarsi. For C. synthetica, sp. n., id. ibid,, Tairua, New Zealand.

Languria marginipennis, sp. n., Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 357, Florida.

Megalodacne magnifica, sp. n., Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. ii. p. Ill, W. Central Africa.

Episcapha schweitzeri, p. 447, and neutra, p. 448, Monrovia, chapuisi, p. 449, Burma,, spp. nn., Dohrn, 1. c.

Tritoma univestris, sp. n., Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xvi. p. 166, pi. iv. fig. 31, Suram.

CoCClNELLIDiE. ,

Coccinella artemisice, Woll., is separate from bis-octo-notata, Muls. ; Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 461.

Scymnus balteatus, p. 399, and quadritceniatus, p. 400, Le Conte, P. Am.

, Phil. Soc. xvii., Florida; S. nigripennis, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 453, Colorado; S. tricolor, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 87, Japan : spp. nn.

Brachyacantha querceti, sp. n., Schwarz, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 362, Florida.

Hyperaspis paludicola, sp. n., id. 1. c., Florida.

(Ends pallida, sp. n., Le Conte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 400, Florida.

Pentilia misella, Lake Superior, New York, Illinois, Florida, marginata, Lake Superior, and ovalis, Florida, spp. nn.,.id. 1. c. p. 400.

Alexia punctata, sp, n., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1878, p. 63, South Hungary.

122 Ins,

HYMENOPTERA.

BY

W. F. Kikby, M.E.S., &c.

The General Subject.

Andrj^, E. Voyage d’un Naturaliste. Deux kilometres en six heures (suites). Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 6, 25-27, 59, 60, 77-80, 104.

Chiefly relates to Hymenoptera.

Cameron, P. A Contribution to the Hymenoptera of Sutherlandshire. P. Glagg. Soc. iii. pp. 248-253.

Remarks on the most interesting species observed, followed by a list of the TenthredinidcBy CynipidcBj and Aculeata.

Chambers, V. T. On the tongue (lingua) of some Hymenoptera. J. Cine. Soc. N. H. i. pp. 40-52.

The writer considers that he has proved the tongue of bees to be a tubular suctorial instrument.

Cresson, E. T. Descriptions of new species of North American Bees. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 181-221.

. Descriptions of new North American Hymenoptera in the collec- tion of the American Entomological Society. I. — Family Apidee. Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. pp. 61-136.

Dalla Torre, K. v., & Kohl, F. F. Die Chrysiden und Vesparien Tirols. Ber. Ver. Innsb. viii. pp. 52-84.

65 Chrysidid(£ and 62 Vespidm enumerated. No new species.

FOrster, a. Ueber den system atischen Werth des Fliigelgeaders bei den Hymenopteren. Aachen : 1877, 4to, pp. 33, pi.

After preliminary observations upon the systematic value of alar neuration in the Insecta as a whole, the author especially discusses it as regards Hymenoptera^ referring also to similar work by prior entomolo- gists. He describes the various margins, nerves, areas, and areolets, giving their synonymical equivalents in a useful table, and proposes the following new classification for the larger groups : —

Stirps i., Sessiliventris : Tribes (1) Serrifera^ Hal., (2) Uroce^ata, Latr., (3) Holonota [nov., p. 19 ; no exponents mentioned].

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins, 12'

Stirps ii., Mobiliventris : a, legs with two more or less distinct tibial rings, Tribes (4) Chalcidita, Walk., (5) Oxyura, Hal., (6) Gallicola,Jj2tXY.^ (7) Entomotilla, Dum. [= BraconidcE], (8) Stibocampa [nov.,,p. 19 ; = Ichneumonidce], (9) A {n]cyrogastra [nov., p. 20 ; = Evaniidm\ (10) Eutrichocera [nov., ibid. ; = Stephanus, Jur.], (11) Diplomorpha [nov. ibid. ; = Trigonalys^ Westw.) ; h, legs with only one tibial ring, (12) Cenoptera, Hal., (13) Chrysostilha [nov., p. 20 ; = Tuhilifera^ Hal., Chry- sidiformia, Dahlb.], (14) Lestica, Hal. [= Fo§sores~], (15) Diploptera^ Latr., (16) mellifera^ Latr., (17) Heterogyna, Latr.

Thirty forms of alar neuration are figured.

Fritsch, K. Kleine Monographien parasitischer Hymenopteren. Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv. pp. 42-82.

Descriptions of a considerable number of new genera and species.

. Jahrliche Periode der Insectenfauna von . Osterreich-Ungarn

Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxviii. pp. 97-166, pis. vi.

Deals with seasons, localities, comparative rarity, food plants, &c., of Austrian Ilymenoptera, with elaborate lists, tables, and diagrams summing up the results.

MocsAry, a. Data ad Faunam Hymenopterologicam Sibirise Musei Nationalis Hungarici. Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 198-200.

Contains a list of species collected by Kindermann in Siberia, and con- tained in the Hungarian Museum. Four new species are described.

. Mellifera Nova in Collectioni Mussei Nationalis Hungarici.

Term, fiizetek, ii. pp. 15-19, 113-123.

Morawitz, F. Nachtrag zur Bieneufauna Caucasiens. Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 1-112.

Contains the results of a tour in the Southern Caucasus in 1876. Many new species are described, in addition to the following known species or new varieties : Bombus raiellus, Kirb., var. p. 19 ; Anthophora pedata, Eversm., var., p. 20, A. caucasica, Radoszk., redescribed, p. 23 ; A. radoszJcovsJcii, Fedtsch., = Uturata, Lep., $ , p. 26, rujicornis, Fedtsch., redescribed, p. 31 ; Eucera melanocephala, Mor., var., p. 37 ; Megachile fasciata and rufitarsisy Smith, = encetorMm, Lep., Andrena fons-

colombii^ Hours, redescribed, p. 62, A. flava^ Fabr., var., p. 78, A. albo- picta, Rad., redescribed, p. 87, A. megacephala, Smith, noticed, p. 89 ; Hylceus marginatus, Thoms., = subfasciatus, Forst., = difformis, Eversm., p. 100; Nomada calabra, Mor., amended description, and W. chrysopyga, Mor., var., p. 110. Altogether 453 species are enumerated ; but the notices of the greater part are simply confined to localities.

PROVANCHER, L. Faune Canadienne. Les Insectes Hym^nopteres. Nat. Canad. x. pp. 11-18, 47-58, 65-73, 97-108, 161-170, 195-209, 225-238, 257-273, 289-299, 349-365. The Tenthredinidce, Uroceridce, Evaniidce, and Ichneumonidce of Canada are described as far as the genus Ichneumon.

Rondani, C. Repertorio degli Insetti Parassiti e delle loro Vittime con

124 Ins.

HYMENOPTERA.

note ed Osservazioni. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 9-33, 91-112, 161-178.

Includes parasites (chiefly Hymenopterous) on Lepidoptera^ Coleoptera^ Eymenoptera, Diptera, Hemiptera, and Acari.

Rudow, F. Hymenopterologische Mittheilungen. Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. pp. 231-244.

A rambling paper, including the description of a new Lihellula [!]. The notes relating to Hymenoptera are as follows : Cimbex fagi, Zadd. (transformations described), = C. betuloi, Zadd., var. ; C. sorhi and betuletiy small varr., noticed ; Nematus valisnierii, Hart, redescribed ; Stizus tridens redescribed ; Bemhex Integra, Fabr., redescribed ; notes on gall-insects, &c.

Saunders, E. Remarks on the hairs of some of our British Hymenoptera. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 169-172, pi. vi.

The writer describes the varieties of structure which occur in various British Bees. He believes that plumose or branched hairs only occur in the Anthophila, and are designed for collecting pollen, but has not yet found them to be of any value in classification.

Smith, F. List of new Hymenoptera obtained by 0. Lemborg, east of Moulmein, Tenasserim Province, during the months of December, 1876, and January, March, and April, 1877, with descriptions of new species. J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, pp. 107 -109.

21 species, 4 new.

. Descriptions of new species of Hymenopterous Insects from New

Zealand, collected by Prof. Hutton, at Otago. Tr. E. Soc. 1878,pp. 1-7. Thomson, C. G. Hymenoptera Scandinaviae. Tom. iii. {Vespa, SpJiex, et Mutilla, Linn.), pp. 296 ; tom. iv. pp. 259, and tom. v. pp. 307 (Pteromahis, Swed.). Lund ; 1874, 1876, and 1878, 8vo. [For vol. iv. pp. 1-192, inclusive, cf. Zool. Rec. xii. (1875) p, 397 el seq.~\

The Swedish species are treated in the same comprehensive manner as before ; but there appear to be frequent unnecessary changes of specific names, and the extent to which “ subgenera are employed is inordi- nately large. Vol. v. contains plate of details.

VOLLENHOVEN, S. 0. Snellen VAN. Pinacographia [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 444, xii. p. 384, xiv. Ins. p. 96]. Part 6, pp. 41-48, pis. xxvi.-xxx.; part 7, pp. 49-56, pis. xxxi.-xxxv. s’Gravenhage : 1878, 4to.

. Esp^ces nouvelles ou peu connues d’Hym^nopteres Ter^brants.

Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 153-177, pis. ix.-xi.

J. de Bellesme remai'ks on the buzzing of insects. They produce a sharp and grave sound, the latter by vibrations of the wings during flight, the former when at rest by agitation of the muscles of the thorax. Bull. Sci. Dep. Nord, (2) i. p. 312 [cf. also anted, p. 8].

Y. K. Brandt publishes a paper on the nervous system of the Hymen- optera ; Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. pp. 181-216, woodcuts. It is entirely in Russian.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT, APIDiE.

Ins. 125

G. Schoch argues that the Hynienoptera are the highest insects ; MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 291-293.

Notes on new and rare Hymenoptera captured during the year 1877 ; F. Smith, Ent. xi. pp. 16-18.

C. W. Dale (History of Glanville’s Wootton {anted, p. 14], pp. 40-79) enumerates 631 of the 4118 British species of Hymenoptera as found in his district. No new species are described.

K. V. Dalla Torre has completed his Catalogue of the Apidm of Tyrol ; Z. Ferdinand (3), Heft 21, pp. 161-196. The following varieties are noticed: — Anthophora albigena, Lep., var. nigrithorax, A. parietina, Fabr., var. schenchi, p. 162, Tetralonia salicarice, Lep., vars. alhiclypeata and flaviclypeata^ p. 163, Nomada sexcincta, Panz., var. mixta, p. 165, Panurgus calcaratm. Scop., var. nigricornis, p. 169, Halictus leucozonius, K., var. nigritihialis, p. 178, H. tetrazonius, Klug, var. nitens, p. 179, H. cylindricus, Fabr., var. rhodostoma, p. 180, H. vulpinus, Nyl., var. nigri. clypeata, p. 181, H. smeathmanellus, K., var. alpigena, p. 183, H. morio, Fabr., var. basalis, p. 184, Sphecodes fuscipennis, var. basalts, p. 185, Prosopis annulata, L., var. tristis, p. 186, P. hyalinata, Sm., var. lugubris, p. 187, and Anthidium manicatum, L., var. nigrithorax, p. 193.

Additions to the fauna of Mecklenburg ( Tenthredinidce and Uroceridm) ; R. Rudow, Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxxi. pp. 113-115.

Captures of Hymenoptera in the Upper Engadine ; C. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) ii. p. 214.

List of Hymenoptera occurring in Gudbrandsdal and Dovref jeld ; W. M. Sch4>yen, Nyt. Mag. Vidensk. xxiv. pp. 211-217 (119 species).

Additions to list of Hungarian Hymenoptera ; A. Mocsdry & J. Fri- valdszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. pp. 166-172, 347-363.

List of Hymenoptera occurring in the provinces of Bihar and Hajdu, in Hungary ; A. Mocs4ry, op. cit. xiv. pp. 39-52.

Captures in Northern Hungary ; id. 1. c. pp. 246-285.

List of a few Hymenoptera captured in Transcaucasia; O. Schneider, Beitr. Kaukasuslander {anted, p. 9], pp. 91-93.

List of Hymenoptera captured during the expeditions to Western Yunnan; F. Moore, Anderson’s Researches, pp, 916-919. The following species are redescribed and figured : — Vespa bellona, Smith, p. 917, fig. 9, Bombus im- petuosus, Smith, fig. 11, and Apis laboriosa, Smith, fig. 10, p. 918, pi. Ixxxi.

C. J. S. Bethune continues his reprint of descriptions of Hymenoptera from Kirby’s “ Fauna Boreali- Americana ; ” Canad. Ent. x. pp. 116-118.

Captures of Hymenoptera in Antigua and Martinique ; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxxi.-xxxiii.

Woodcuts of fossil Hymenoptera from Heer ; Sci. Goss. xiii. p, 84.

S. H. Scudder notices the following fossil Hymenoptera from the Green River shales : — Lasius torrens (sp. n.), p. 747, Myrmica, sp., and Bracon laminarum (sp. n.), p. 748, and Decatoma antiqua (sp. n.), p. 749 ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv.

Apid^.

Andrenides.

Halictus quadricinctus, Fabr., and Sphecodes gibbus, L. These live

126 Inst

HYMENOPTERA.

together in one nest, but it is still doubtful if the latter is a true para- site ; W. Breitenbach, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 241-243, woodcuts.

Neiv species : —

Colletes farinosa and squamosa^ F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 96 & 97, Caucasus.

Dasy colletes hirtipes, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 7, Otago, New Zealand.

Hylceus ibeXy Morawitz, 1. c. p. 99, Caucasus.

Megacilissa mexicana, Mexico, and electa, Georgia, E. T. Cresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 221.

Macropis frivaldskii, A. Mocsary, Term, fuzetek, ii. p. 119, Hungary.

Halictus alpestrisy corvinus, and truncaticollis , Morawitz, 1. c. pp. 90-92, Caucasus.

Nomia fugax, id. 1. c. xiv. p. 93, Caucasus.

Andrena carinata, p. 62, ramnculoruniy p. 64, fuscocalcarata, p. 66, tomentosa, p. 67, sexguttatay p. 68, truncatilahris, p. 69, paliuri, p. 71, rotundilabrisy p. 72, bisulcata, p. 73, cordialis, p. 74, tenuis, p. 76, formosa, p. 78, laticeps, p. 79, sylvatica, p. 81, melanura, p. 82, salicina, p. 83, jugorum, p. 84, inconstans, p. 86, id. 1. c., Caucasus.

Melitta curiosa, id. 1. c. xiv. p. 60, Caucasus.

Cilissa budensis, Mocsdry, 1. c. p. 120, Buda.

Apides.

Osmia and parasites; J. Lichtenstein, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 91.

Ceratina. Notes on captures of hibernating species near Marseilles, and on their peculiar odour and sexual distinctions ; F. Ancey, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 114.

Epeolus mercatus, Fabr., redescribed ; E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 88.

Euglossa cordata. Observations on its nest. It is probably not a parasitic species. H. Lucas, &c.. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. pp. cxlii.- cxliv.

Flowers frequented by hive and humble bees ; T. Me. Gann, Sci. Goss, xiii. p. 44.

Dalla Torre, K. W. v. Bemerkungen zur Gattung Bombus, Latr. Ber. Ver. Innsb. viii. pp. 3-21.

He enumerates the Bombi found in Tyrol and Upper Austria, and describes the nests of several species. The following varieties are described : — B, hortorum, var. meridionalis, from the Southern Alps, p. 13, B. terrestris, var. angustifas [c] iata, lineatifasciata, and neglecta, from Tyrol, p. 14, and B. mesomelas, var. wendica, from the Isel Valley, p. 15, and B. terrestris, var. semiferruginosus, from Upper Austria, p. 20.

Radoszkowsky, O. Essai d’une nouvelle methods pour faciliter la deter- mination des especes appartenant au genre Bombus. Bull. Mosc. liii. pt. i. pp. 76-91, pis. ii. a & ii. b.

Consists wholly of a table, giving the results of an examination of the length of the palpi and wings in the various species (c/*. his former

APJDvfi,

Ins. 127

paper, noticed in Zool. Rec. xiv. Im. pp. 97 & 98). The plates are almost entirely devoted to figures of the palpi.

SCHMIEDEKNECHT, O. Monographie der in Thiiringen vorkommenden Arten der Hymenopteren-Gattung Bomhus, mit einer allgemeinen Einleitung in dieses Genus. J en. Z. Nat. xii. pp . 303-430, pis. x. & xi.

In the introductory portion of his paper, the writer treats of the literature, habits, geographical distribution, &c., of Bomhus. Nineteen species are described in the special part. The plates represent the male genital organs.

On the proposed importation of humble-bees into New Zealand ; T, Belt, Sci. Goss. xiv. pp. 89 & 90.

Bomhus sylvarum. Its nests so numerous as to interfere with mowing ; T. H. Hart, Ent. xi. pp. 256 & 257.

Muller, F. Die Koniginnen der Meliponen. Kosmos, iii. pp. 228-231.

The females of several species of Melipona^ of which the drones and workers differ widely, resemble each other closely. The genera Melipona and Trigona are scarcely separable.

Girard, M. Les Abeilles, organes et fonctions, education et produits. Paris : 1878, 12mo, 1 col. pi. & woodcuts.

On the parthenogenesis of bees in relation to the production of drones ; J. Perez & A. Sanson, C. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 408 & 659, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. ^ pp. 428 & 429, 497 & 498.

Remarks on the reproduction of hive-bees, &c.; M. Girard & J. Perez, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. clxi. & clxii., cxlix. & cl., & clxxi.

On hybrid bees; J. Perez & M. Girard ; 0. R. Ixxxvii. pp. 408-410, 755 & 756.

Behaviour of bees in a sudden shower ; W. H. Penning, Sci. Goss, xiii p. 237. Their fondness for paint and smoke ; Smith & Warner, op. cit. p. 189, & xiv. p. 213. Attracted by scented soap; H. Skeete, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 199.

Great healing properties said to be possessed by the sting of the bee ; Augsburg. Abendzeitung, quoted in Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 240.

R. J. Bennett gives his experience of bee-keeping in Argyleshire during 1877 ; P. Glasg. Soc. iii. pp. 256 & 257.

Directions for acclimatising foreign races of bees ; G. de Layens, Bull. Soc. d’Acclim. (3) v. pp. 217-220.

Ccelioxioides, g. n., E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vii. p. 94. Form of a narrow attenuated Ccslioccys ; apex of abdomen stylated as in Osyris ; neuration of fore wings very'abnormal. Type, C. punctipennis^ sp. n., 1. c., Mexico (neuration figured).

New species : —

Panurgus chalyhcsus, California, and maurus^ Colorado, p. 61, regularise California, andrenoides, Colorado, Texas, nigrifrons, Texas, and margi-

128 Ins.

HYMENOPTERA.

natus, Kansas, p. 62, halictulus, Colorado and Utah, and fimbriatus, Colorado, p. 63; E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am, Ent. Soc. vii.

Perdita (Nomioides ?) zebrata and P. affiais^ Colorado, p. 69, obscurata, Georgia, and interrupta^ California, p. 70 ; id. 1. c.

Calliopsis coloradensis, p. 63, zebratus and scikilus, Colorado, and edwardsi, p. 64, lateralis^ California, pictipes, Colorado, and mexicanus^ Mexico, p. 65, illinoiensis^ Illinois, and pauper, New York, Colorado, p. 66, californicus and atriceps, California, atricornis and clypeatus, Colorado, p. 67, lepidus, Georgia, and abdorninalis, Texas, p. 68 ; id. 1. c.

Macrotera texana, p. 70, and megacephala, Texas, californica, California, and cephalotesy Nevada, p. 71 ; id. 1. c.

Osmia mandibularis, p. 102, abjecta and nigrifrons, Colorado, faceta, Canada, New York, &c., p. 103, armaticeps, Colorado, quadriceps,, maura, and cobaUina, California, &c., p. 104, coloradensis, and abnormis, Colo- rado, georgica, Georgia, and azteca, Mexico, p. 105, integra and margini- pennis, p. 106, inurbana and bella, Colorado, \-dentata, New York, and exigua, California, p. 107, id. 1. c. ; 0. lapidaria, p. 40, subulicornis and campanularis, p. 42, nitidula, p. 43, minor and dentiventris, p. 45^ and Jlavicornis, p. 47, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross, xiv., Caucasus ; 0. affinis, Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 360, Hungary.

Chalicodoma hungarica[-cum], A. Mocsary, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 109 (1877), Buda.

Megachile totonaca, Mexico, p. 117, mucida and gemula, Georgia, p. 118, palmeri, Guadalupe Isl., California, azteca, Mexico, sayi. United States, p. 119, Jidelis, p. 120, mellitarsis, Colorado, &c., integra, Texas, p. 121, manifesta, Colorado, ingenua, p. 122, georgica and avara, Colorado, &c., otomita, Mexico, p. 123, addenda. United States, montivaga, Colorado, p. 124, dejlexa, Kansas, texana, Texas, and generosa, p. 125, pinguis, Georgia, &c., mendica and relativa, N. America, p. 126, infragilis. New York, petulans, N. Carolina, Georgia, perbrevis, Texas, mexicana, p. 127, zapote^a, tuxtla, and tepaneca, p. 128, montezuma, toluca, and sumichrasti, p. 129, chinchimeca, ccelioxioides, zaptiana, and abacula, p. 130, and izucara, p. 131, Mexico, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. ; M. monstrifica, p. 49, pili- crus, p. 52, loevifrons, p. 53, and picicornis, p. 55, F. Morawitz, 1. c., Cau- casus ; M. bicoloriventris, A. Mocsary, Term, fuzetek, ii. p. 122, Hungary.

Anthidium cognatum. Georgia, aztecum, Mexico, p. 109, maculosum and mormonum, Utah, &c., montivagum, p. \\Q, jocosum, Colorado, atriventre, California, ridingsi, Georgia, p. Ill, crassipes, Florida, edwardsi, Cali- fornia, and formosum, p. 112, venustum, Colorado, and texanum, Texas, p. 113, parvum, Colorado, pallidiventre, California, p. 114, lepidum, Georgia, ulkei, Utah, and gabbi, Costa Rica, p. 115, mexicanum, apicale, bivittatum, p. 116, toltecum and agnatum, Mexico, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. ; A. venustum and croceum, F. Morawitz, 1. c. pp. 67 & 69, Caucasus.

Alcidamea truncata, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 108, Georgia.

Chelostoma californicum, id. 1. c., Cahfornia.

PLeriades (P) denticulatum, id. l.c., Colorado.

Ceratina mexicana and azteca, p. 131, ignara and cobaltina, p. 132, id. 1. c., Mexico.

Nomada edwardsi, OoXitovmsi, morrisoni, Colorado, and belfragii, Texas,

APID.35.

Ins. 129

p. 72, aehrata^ Colorado, Kansas, opposita, California, and adducta, p. 73, ridingsi^ Colorado, ‘ affahilis, New Yoi’k, Illinois, suavis^ California, Oregon, p. 74, snowi, Colorado, heilighrodti, Texas, krugi, Porto Rico, p. 75, limata and mexicana^ p. 76, pilosula, New York, scita, Colorado, and accepta, Colorado, Kansas, p. 77, vitticollis, Mexico, civilis and vici- nalis, p. 7S,fragilis, Colorado, rivalis and citrina, California, p. 79, munda, dilucida, and lihata, p. 80, parata and pacata^ Colorado, crotchi, p. 81, and melliventris^ California, crudelis, Georgia, p. 82, id. 1. c. ; N. pectoralis, p. 103, coicaZ/5, p. 107, emarginata, p. 108, Viud. piliventris, p. 110, F. Mora- witz, 1. c., Caucasus.

Phiarus minutus^ A. MocsAry, Term, fiizetek, ii.p. 118, Hungary.

Phileremus americanus, Canada, Colorado, montanus, Nevada, and ful- viventris. California, p. 83, P. (7^ pulchellus, Colorado, p. 84; E. T. Cresson, 1. c.

Epeolus distinctus, Georgia, and hardus, Texas, p. 84, zacatecus, Mexico, concavus and robustus, New Mexico, &c., p. 85, nevadensis, Nevada, californicus, California, and scelestus, Texas, p. 86, totonacus^ Mexico, texanus, Texas, and occidentalism Colorado, p. 87, tepanecuSm Mexico, and lectus, Kansas, p. 88, agnatus (? = lectuSm $ ), Dacota Territory, compactuSm Texas, Colorado, and aztecus^ p. 89, mexicanuSm Mexico, and glahratuSy Georgia, p. 90 ; id. 1. c.

Ccelioxys tolteca, Mexico, and apertam p. 95, deplanata, Colorado, &c., comstocki. New York, p. 96, chinchimecam Mexico, lucrosa, New York, Colorado, p. 97, fioridanam Florida, coloradensis, Colorado, p. 98, sodalis. New York, Colorado, mexicana and zapoteca, p. 99, azteca and tepaneca, p. 100, otomita^ p. 101, totonaca, Mexico, and gei'mana, Illinois, p. 102; id. 1. c.

Dioxys pannonicam A. Mocsdry, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 109 [1877], Bucla.

Stelis australis, Georgia, laticincta, California, and S. (?) nitida, Canada, New York, p. 92, subccerulea, California, and subemarginata, p. 93, munti- cola, Colorado, p. 94 ; E. T. Cresson, 1. c.

Crocisa elegans, F. Morawitz, 1. c. p. 101, Caucasus; C. (?) lata, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 91, Texas.

M elects calif ornica and pacifica, p. 91, and edwardsi, p. 92, id. 1. c., California.

Osiris mexicanus and marginatus, i 1. 1. c. pp. 82 & 83, Mexico.

Eucera frivaldskii, A. Mocsdry, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 109 [1877], Constan- tinople; E. echii a,nd perezi, p. 277, amplitarsis B,nd parvicornis, p. 278, id. 1. c. (1878), Hungary; E. paradoxa and pannnnica, id. Term, fiizetek, ii. pp. 15 & 17, Hungary ; E. atriceps and discoidalis, F. Morawitz, 1. c. p. 37, Caucasus.

Tetralonia armeniaca and acutangula, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 33 & 35, Caucasus ; T. gabbi and apiculata, E. T. Cresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 220, Costa Rica.

Melissodes morosa, p. 193, montezuma, Mexico, dubitata, Georgia, p. 194, nigrifrons and edwardsi, p. 195, caZ(/brnZca, California, /wZvZZam.9, p. 196, f rater, Colorado, p. 197, lepida, Texas and Colorado, speciosa, Colorado, p. 198, dilecta, Texas and Colorado, compta, p. 199, georgica, Georgia, coloradensis, Colorado, p. 2^0, petulca, G eorgia, p. 201, montana, Colorado,

1878. [voL. XV.] u 28

HYMENOPTBRA.

130 Ins.

&c., p. 202, suffusa and fimhriata^ p. 203, a^^7^s, Texas, communis, Georgia, Illinois, p. 204, confusa, Colorado, p. 206, perplexa, Georgia, Texas, p. 206, condigna, Illinois, Kansas, stretchi, p. 207, actuosa, California, donata, Mexico, trifasciata, Porto Rico, p. 208, albilabris and otomita, Mexico, p. 209, tepida, Nevada, suavis, Colorado, lupina, California, p. 210, snowi, Colorado, tepaneca, Mexico, p. 211, aurigenia, North America, p. 212, f ulvo-hirta, Georgia, exquisita, Mexico, strenua, S. States, p. 213, australis, p. 214, diminuta, Colorado, p. 216, olivacea and pinguis, Mexico, p. 216, afflicta and apacha, Texas, &c., p. 217, sumichrasti, Mexico, bituber culata, California, p. 218, toluca, Mexico, and bornbiformis, S. States, p. 219, id. 1. c.

Meliturga caucasica, F. Morawitz, 1. c. p. 38, Caucasus.

Anthopkora vernalis,p. 20, chrysocnemis, p. 21, moderna, p. 24, orientalis, p. 26, harmalce, p. 28, astragali, p. 29, and gemella, p. 31, id. 1. c., from various localities in the Caucasus; A. tomentosa (= A. fulvipes, Douva, nec Eversm.), A. Mocsdry, Term, fiizetek, ii. p. 19, Hungary ; A. capi- strata, Texas, p. 187, urbana, Colorado, &c., krugi, Porto Rico, p. 188, affabilis, Texas, simillma, Colorado, p. 189, pacijica and edwardsi, Cali- fornia, &c., p. 190, mucida, Colorado, miserabilis, California, p. 191, morrisoni, Colorado, crotchi, California, and caliginosa, Georgia, p. 192,

E. T. Cresson, 1. c.

Xylocopa azteca, id. Tr. Am. Eut. Soc. vii. p. 133, Mexico.

Exomalopsis limata, mexicana, and otomita, p. 133, tepaneca and E. (?) mellipes, p. 134, id. 1. c., Mexico.

Tetrapedia maura, p. 134, lugubris and moesta, p. 136, apicalis, termin- alis, fralerna, and calcarata, p. 136, id. 1. c., Mexico ; T. abdominalis, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 182, Mexico.

Bombus ridingsi. West Virginia, p. 182, morrisoni and appositus, Colo- rado, &c., p. 183, gelidus, Aleutian Islands, edwardsi and crotchi, Cali- fornia, &c., p. 184, couperi, Canada, putnami, Colorado, oregonensis, Oregon, bifarius, Colorado, &c., p. 186, improbus and mixtus, p. 186, juxtus, Colorado, Vancouver ensis, Vancouver’s Island, and mexicanus, Mexico, p. 187, id. 1. c. ; B. variabilis, O. Schmiedeknecht, Jen. Z. Nat. xii. p. 424, Thuringia (previously confounded with , B. muscorum ; the following references are probably applicable to this species ; — B. senilis and autumnalis, Pabr., Apis curtisella, sowerbiana, and beckwithella, Kirb., B. xanthurus, 111., helferanus, tristis, and fieberanus, Seidl., venustus, Smith, and notomelas, Kriechb.) ; B. daghestanicus and mlokoscevitzii, 0. E. Radoszkowsky, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. xiii., Caucasus ; B. montivagus,

F. Smith, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 168, Tenasserim.

Trigona terminata, id. 1. c. p. 169, Tenasserim ; T. nigerrima, nigra, perilampoides, and ihoracica, E. T. Cresson, /. c. p. 181, Mexico.

VESPIDiE.

C. G. Thomson (Hym. Scand. hi. 1874) divides the Vespidoe as follows : Sociales (Vespina, Polistina) and Solitaries (^Discceliina and Odynerina). The Swedish genera and species are treated in the same manner as in previous volumes ; but very few are described as new.

VESPlDiE.

Ins, 131

Saussure, H. de. Synopsis of American Wasps: Solitary Wasps. Sm. misc. Coll. xiv. No. 264, pp. xxxv. 385, 4 col. pis. (Dec., 1875). [Noticed in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 388, and xiv. Ins. p. 98.*]

In the introductory portion, the author gives a sketch of his previous publications on the subject ; observations on the rules of nomenclature ; types (in many cases the females are very distinct, but the males are un- distinguishable), preparation, and determination. The introduction con- cludes with an analytical table of the groups and genera. The species of many of the large genera are also tabulated. The following known species are figured : — Zethus {Zethusculus) aztecus, Sauss., figs. 1 & \a, Z. (Z.) spinosus, S., figs. 2 & 2 a, Z. (Z.) montezuma^ S., figs. 3 & 3 a, Z. (Didymogastra) poeyi, S., figs. A & i a, Z. (D.) chicotencati, S., figs. 6 & 5u, Eumenes {Pachymenes) santa-anna^ S., figs. 3 & 3a, E. regulus, S., figs. 7, 1 a, & lb, E. mexicanus, S., figs. 8& 8 a, pi. i., Montezumia huasteca, figs. 9 & 9 a, mexicana, fig. 10, pi. ii., Odynerus hidens, S., figs. 14 & 14 a, itiirhidi, S., figs. 16 & 16 a, arvensis, S., figs. 16 & 16 a, californicus, S., figs. 17 & 17 a, sulfureus, S., figs. 18 & 18 a, leucomelas, S., figs. 19 & 19 a, pi. iii., Odynerus otomitus, S., fig. 21, pedestris, S., figs. 22 & 22 a, teto- nacus. fig. 23, zendalus, S., figs. 24 & 24 a, perennis, S.. fig. 25, coyotus, S., fig. 26, iacuhaycB, S., fig. 27, bacuensis, S., figs. 28 & 28 a, dilectus, figs. 29 & 29 a, denticulatus, S., figs. 30 & 30 a, and Pterochilus mexicanus, S., figs. 31 & 31 a, pi. iv. One new genus and the following new subgenera are described : — Eumenes, sect. Beta, p. 88 : much more slender than in Pareumenes, thorax cubic, as in div. Omicron, but more slender ; to contain Eum. nortonianus, cressonianus, and simulans, spp. nn. (vide infra). Montezumia, sect. Antezumia, p. 113: head flattened before, abdomen pediculate, petiole composed of the first segment, the base of which is linear, and the second half campanular, not receiving the second segment ; appearance like that of some Pachymenes ; to include M, chalybea, petiolata, and brunea (sic), Sauss. Montezumia, sect. Meta- zumia, p. 114: abdomen resembles Discmlius, but the labial palpi are 3-jointed, and the maxillary palpi 6-jointed ; to include M. huasteca, Sauss., and leprieuri, Spin. Montezumia, sect. Pseudozumia, p. 128 : first segment of abdomen in the form of a lengthened triangle, flattened and longitudinally striate ; type, M. indica, Sauss.

On new Vespidce in the Dresden Museum ; T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft iii. pp. 375-381. Varieties of Odynerus (Lionotus) romandinus, Sauss., and Vespa deusta, Lep., are also noticed (pp. 379 & 381).

The antennae of wasps are scent-organs ; J. W. Slater, Ent. xi. p. 233.

Coleopterous parasites; Rouget, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, xi. pp. 112-114.

Polistes gallica and var. diadema. Their nests noticed ; both forms occur near Bonn: P. Bertkau, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiii. SB. p. 106.

* The remark in Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 98, as to the Sm. misc. Coll, only reaching this country as entire volumes, is amply justified by the fact of no less than three volumes, xiii., xiv., & xv., being delivered by the Smithsonian agent in London together, in July, 1879. All three bear date 1878 on their title pages ; Saussure’s paper, the first of vol. xiv., is dated Dec., 1875, on its separate title, and 1863 in the dedication. — Ed.

132 Ins,

HYMENOPTKKA.

Vespa holsatica. Observations on its domestic habits ; F. Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 23 & 24.

New genera and ajpecies : —

Nortonia, Saussure, 1. c. p. 139. Mouth-organs nearly as in Eamenes and Odynerus ; body as in Montezumia ; first segment of abdomen funnel- shaped, not sessile or petiolate. For 0. intermedius and symmorphus, Sauss., and N. tolteca, sp. n., 1. c. p. 140, pi. i. figs. 13 & 13 a, Mexico.

Microdynerus, C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 68. Allied to Lionoius ; to con- tain L. alpestris and helveticus^ Sauss., and exilis (sp. n. ?), 1. c. p. 59, locality not stated.

Vespula^ id. 1. c. p. 10. New section of Vespa^ to include all the smaller species, V. crabro being treated as the type of Vespa.

Zethus niyHcorniSy Mexico, p. 22, heydeni, Brazil, p. 23, olmecus, p. 25, toltecus, p. ^7, imitator^ p. 33, clypearis^ p. 34, otomitus^ p. 37, strigosus, p. 42, and zendalus, p. 63, all from Mexico, H. de Saussure, 1. c. ; Z. (Zethusculus) inca, Kirsch, 1. c. p. 375, Colombia.

Labus sicheliamiSj H. de Saussure, 1. c. p. 57, pi. iv. figs. 20 & 20 a, Chili.

Eumenes auratus^ p. 62, Bahia, olivaceus^ p. 64, Surinam, totonacuSy p, 72, aviculus, p. 73, thoracicus, p. 74, sumichrasti, p. 78, Mexico, brasil[Qanus. p. 79, Brazil, incertus, p. 84, Para, miles, Guiana, Surinam, and olmecus, Mexico, p. 85, infernalis, p. 86, Brazil, Guiana, nortonianus, p. 88, cressonianus, p. 90, simulans, p. 91, Mexico, wagnerianus, p. 94, chalicodomce, p. 108, Pernambuco, id. 1. c. ; E. nanus, Colombia, and pusio, Brazil, T. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 376.

Montezumia ghilianii, Brazil, p. 121, marthce, Santa Martha, Antilles, p. 124, azteca, Mexico, p. 125, pi. ii. figs. 10 & 10 a, H. de Saussure, 1. c. ; M. saussurii, T. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 377, Woodlark Island.

Rhynchinm nyassce, id. 1. c. p. 378, Nyassa.

Monobia bi-angulata, p. 135, pi. ii. figs. 12 & 12a, nigripennis, p. 136, and variabilis, p. 137, H. de Saussure, 1. c., all from Mexico.

Lionotus picticrus (^Odynerus dentisquama var., Thoms, olim'), Sweden, orbitalis, S. Germany, and punctifrons, Switzerland, C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 57.

Ancisirocerus clavipennis {parietum var., Wesra.), p. 76, and pictipes, p. 78, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Odynerus lativentris, id. Z. c. p. 86, Sweden; 0. vmlshianus, p. 152, Illinois, debilis, p. 155, United States, sutterianus, p. 186, California, H. de Saussure, 1. c. ; 0. {Hypancistrocerus) carinifer, Cayenne, p. 378, 0. {Lionotus) pacijicus, Woodlark Island, p. 379 ; 0. {L.) caviventris, Nyassa, and 0. (X.) micado, Japan, p. 380, T. Kirsch, 1. c.

Pterochilus formosus, J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 357, Hungary.

CrABRONIDJ).

C. G. Thomson (Hym. Scaud. iii.) divides the Fossoria (with which he includes the Mutillidoe) into the following families: — MutilUdce, Scolietce,

crabronid;r.

Ins. 133

SapygidcB^ Tiphiidcc, Dolichiiridm^ Pompilidce, Sphegidm^ Pemphredonidm, Bemhecidce, AstatidcB^ Philanthidce, LarridcB, Nyssonidae, Mellinidce, Ctr- ceridcB^ ^rypoxylidm^ and CrahronidcB.

Pompilides.

MocsAry, a. Biologische Notizeu: Lebensweise der Pompiliden im Allgemeinen. Term, fiizetek, ii. pp. 123-125.

Pompilus coccineus, Fabr. Habits ; P. Bertkau, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. XXXV. SB. pp. 177 & 178.

New species : —

Pompilus sahulicola^ C. G. Thomson, Hym. Scand. iii. p. 147, Scania; P. vitiosus, F. Smith, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 107, Tenasserim.

Priocnemis simulans, C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 166, Scania ; P. nitidi- verdriSy F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 6, Otago, New Zealand.

Sphegides.

Maindron, M. Notes pour servir k Thistoire des Hym^nopt^res de TArchipel Indien et de la Nouvelle-Guinee. i. Observations sur quelques Sphegiens (g. Pelopceus) de I’Archipel Indien. Metamor- phoses, Descriptions d’esp^ces. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 385-398, pi. ix.

The nests and transformations of P. Imtus, Sm., are described and figured (pi. ix. figs. 1-7), and what is known of other species is also sum- marized. P, intrudenSy Sm., ^ , is also described and figured (p. 394, pi. ix. fig. 8), and a list of the 20 East Indian species is added. Two species are described as new. i

Ampulex compressum. Fight between this wasp and a cockroach ; H. S. Schurr, Ent. xi. pp. 226-228.

Ammophila mocsariiy J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 352, Hun- gary; A. striata, A. Mocsdry, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 200, Siberia : spp. nn Pelopceus hruininii, p. 394, fig. 10, Celebes, and affinis. p. 395, fig. 9, Halmaheira, spp. nn., M. Maindron, Ann* Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pi. ixi

Larrides.

Astata femoralis^ A. Mocsdry, redescribed by him; Term, kozlem. XV. p. 249.

Tachytes discolor, sp. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 351, Hungary.

Bemhicides,

Bemhex fossorius, sp. n., F. Smith, J. A. S. B. xlvii. 2, p. 168, Tenasserim.

Nyssonides,

Larra hungarica, sp. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 354, Hungary.

Hoplisus montivagus, sp. n., A, Mocsdry, op. cit. xv. p. 250, Hungary.

Orahronides.

C. G. Thomson (Hym. Scand. iii. pp. 262-264) divides the 38 Swedish species of Crahro into the following 12 subgenera (two new), an example

134 Ins.

HYMENOPTERA.

of each of which is given : — Ccelocrabro (capitosus, Shuck.), CrossoceruSj St. Farg. (palmarius, Schreb.), Hoplocrahro {^-maculatus^ Fabr.), Blepha- ropus^ St. F., (serripesj Panz.), Anothyreus, Dbm. [lapponicua, Zett.), Thyreopus, St. F. (peltarius, Schreb.), Ectemnius, Dbm. (spinicollis, Herr.- Schaff.), Solenius, St. F. (vagus, Dahlb.), Clytochrysus, Moraw. (canifrons, Thoms.), Crairo, Fabr. {i-cincta, Fabr.), Thyreus, St. F. {clypeatus, Linn.), and Ceratocolus, St. F. {alatus, Panz.).

Crahro pterotus, Panz., recorded as new to Britain, and redescribed ; E. Capron, Ent, xi. pp. 242 & 243.

Crahro (Ectemnius) rugifer, Dahlb. Remarks on its habits ; it pro- visions its nests with Henops gibbosus, Linn., a rare Dipteron in Belgium ; and it is attacked by a small Hymenopterous parasite of the family Pteromalidce. H. Tournier, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. xv.-xviii.

Rhopalum alhipes, sp, n., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 7, Otago, New Zealand.

Pemphredon flavistlgma, sp. n., C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 192, Sweden. Mutillfd^.

Mutilla europcea and stridula are parasitic on a Bembex and Dasypoda plumipes, respectively ; J. Lichtenstein, Feuill. Nat. viii. p. 35.

Mutilla hungarica, F. Note on its stridulation ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 118.

Smieromyrme, g. n., 0. G. Thomson, Hym. Scand. hi. p. 108. Pore wings with the basal uervure running into the postcostal nervure far before the stigma ; mesonotum with the impressed dorsal lines entire ; mandibles bidentate at the tip, with a short projection beneath in the male. Type, Mutilla rufipes, Latr.

Formicid.®.

Dewitz, H. Ueber Bau und Entwicklung des Stachels der Ameisen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 527-556, pi. xxvi.

Contains a detailed account of the structure of the sting and poison- apparatus in Formica rufa, a comparison with those of other ants and bees, and an abstract of the observations of other authors.

Emery, 0. Catalogo delle Formiche esistenti nella collezioni nel Museo Civico di Genova. Parte seconda. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 43-59.

Eighty-six species from Europe and the Mediterranean Region are noticed, several of which are described as new. Occasional woodcuts of details are given.

. Liste des Formis de la Collection de feu Camille Van Volxem, avec

la Description d’une esp^ce nouvelle. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. viii.-x. Forel, a. l^tudes Myrm4cologiques en 1878 Partie), avec I’ana- tomie du gdsier des fourmis. Bull. Soc. Vaud. xv. pp. 337-392, pi. xxiii.

The first part of this paper contains elaborate anatomical observations on the “ gizzard ” of various genera of ants. The plate contains anato- mical details. The author adds the characters of the 5 families which he

formicid^.

Ins. 135

admits: — Camponotid(v, DoUchoderidce, Dorylidce^ PoneridoR^ and Myr- micidce. The tribes (not named) and genera belonging to the two first families are characterized, and arranged as follows t —

CAMPONOTiDyE. (i.) Camponotus.M.^i.yv., PolyrrhacMs^ Shuck., Echinopla^ Smith, Colobopsis, Mayr, Mayria^ g, n., MTjrmecopsis, Smith, Gigantiops^ Roger, (EcopJiylla, Sm.

„ (ii.) Myrmecocystas, Wesm., Polyergus^ Latr., Formica, Linn.,

LasiuSf Sm.

,, (ill-) Brachymyrmex, Mayr, Myrmelachista, Roger, Rhopalo-

myrmex, Mayr, Gesomyrmex, Mayr.

„ (iv.) Prenolepis, Mayr.

„ (v.) Acantholepis, Mayr, Plagiolepis, Mayr, Acropyga, Roger,

Mesoxena, Smith.

Dolichoderid^. (i.) Technomyrmex, Mayr, Bothriomyrmex, Emery, Iridomyrmex, Mayr, Dorymyrmex, Mayr, Liometopum, Mayr, Azteca, g. n., Tapinoma, Forst., Linepithema, Mayr, Dolichoderus, Lund, and Leptomyrmex, Mayr.

Der Giftapparat und die Analdriisen der Ameisen. Z. wiss, Zool.

XXX. (Suppl.) pp. 28-68, pis. iii. & iv. >

An elaborate description of the structure of the sting, poison-glands, &c., in various species of ants.

Lubbock, J. On the Habits of Ants. P. R. Inst. viii. pp. 253-271.

Contains general and experimental observations on their transforma- tions, food, enemies, character, industry, length of life, slavery, senses, intelligence, memory, communication of ideas, and relations to flowers.

. Observations on Ants. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 265-290 ; abstract,

Kosmos, iv. pp. 309-312.

Mayr, G. Boitrage zur Ameisen-Fauna Asiens. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 645-686.

This paper is based on a collection formed at Calcutta by Rothney, and submitted to Mayr by (the late) F. Smith. Many species, both known and new, are mentioned, and the most important remarks on the former are as follows : — Camponotus vitiosus, Smith, — marginatus, Latr. (nec Oliv.), Formica mitis, Sm., is the small worker of his F. hacchus, and F. ventralis, Sm., is probably the ? of the same species ; C. inconspicuus, Mayr, = F. irritans, Sm. ; C. oblongus, Sm., ? described ; F. ruficeps, Sm., = C. gilviceps, Rog. ; C. fiavo-marginatm, Mayr, = F. pubescem, var. Brulle, = {C.) m^can5, Nyl. ; C. coxalis, Sm., worker minor described ; F. sedula, Sm., = his irritabilis ; Polyrrhachis is divided into six groups (spp. rdstellata, bihamata, armata, ammon, relucens, and abrupta) ; P. globularia, Mayr, = Icevissima, Sm. (female described) ; P. lamellidens, Sm., worker described ; P. sumatrensis, Sm., $ described ; Hypoclinea cordata, Sm., worker minor described ; Camponotus nutans and venustus and Ponera sulcata, Mayr, redescribed ; species of Ponera tabulated, and P. tesserinoda, Emery, worker described ; species of Lobopelta tabulated ; L. ocellifera, Sm., is probably a highly developed worker of mytabilis, Sm., {Ponera') ferox, Sm., appears to be a form of L. hitelli, Mayr j Typhl-

136 Ins.

HYMENOPTEUA.

a workers tabulated; Aphcenogaster Sin., worker described ;

Atta flavicollisj Jerd., P = Monomorium speculare, Mayr, and A. minuia^ Jerd., P = Tlf. vastator, Sra. ; Phidole, species tabulated, and P. quadri- spinosa^ Jerd., worker described; Cremastogaster, species tabulated.

SwiNTON, A. H. Note on the Stridulation of Myrmica ruginodis, and other Hymenopiera. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 187 & 188.

When irritated, this ant vibrates its abdomen, and gives out a sound resembling that produced by the Dipteron, Syrilla pipiens. It is appa- rently caused by the friction of a dark striated ring forming the second articulation of the pedicle.

List of ants occurring in the neighbourhood of Elberfeld ; Cornelius, JB. Elberf. v. pp. 103 & 104.

Black ants in the forest of Rambouillet, near Paris, storing grain ; F. Dubard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)viii. p. civ.

Swarms of ants in Silesia ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. pp. 217-219.

Corks of lemonade-bottles destroyed by ants at Riga ; Seidler, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 106.

On ants “ milking ” Lepidopterous larvas ; cf. Lyccenidce (Lepidoptera).

Acantholepis frauenfeldi. Mayr, $ described, and its differences from A. hipartita, Smith, pointed out ; C. Emery, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 46.

Aphmnogaster testaeeo-pilosa, Luc., semipolita, Nyl., campana, Em., spinosa, Em., and barbara : L. C. Emery discusses various forms of these species ; Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 53-68, note.

New genera and sjpecies : —

Mayria, A. Forel, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xv. p. 369. Abdomen very long aud narrow ; first segment more slender than the second, gradually diminishing from back to front, and very low ; the whole body long and narrow ; pedicle surmounted by a thick node ; frontal prominences S-shaped, widely apart, and diverging ; last joint of the antennas a little dilated ; otherwise as in Camponotus. Type, not stated.

Azteca, id. 1. c. p. 384. Allied to Liometopum and Iridomyrmex, but differing in the structure of its “gizzard,” and in there being two distinct forms of workers. Type, L. xanthochroa, B^og. (^sericea, Mayr).

Lioponera, G. Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 666. Allied to Typhlatta and Edton ; belongs to the Poneridee, but the structure of the head makes it a connecting link with the Myrmicidee. Type, L. longi- tarsus, sp. n., 1. c. p. 667, Calcutta.

Holcomyrmcx, id. 1. c. p. 671. Antennae twelve- jointed, three last joints shorter than the rest together, and thus allied to Aphoinog aster ; but the structure of the clypeus allies it with Monomorium Sindi Solenopsis. To contain M. scabriceps, Calcutta, and criniceps, Tranquebar, spp. nn., /. c. p. 672.

Formica zealandica, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 6, Otago, New Zea- land.

Camponotus gestroi, C. Emery, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 44, Sardinia ; C. opaciventris, G. Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 648, Calcutta.

formicidj: — ichneumonidj<].

Ins, 187

Polyrrhachis sjnm’ger, p. 653, aculeata and puhescens^ p. 657 ; id. 1. c. E. Indies.

Hypoclinea gracilipes, id. 1. c. p. 658, Calcutta.

Acropyga moluccana^ id. 1. c., Ceram.

Anochmtus punctiventris^ id. 1. c. p. 659, Calcutta, &c.

Diacamma compressum (= P oner a australis^ Rog. nec Fabr.), id. 1. c. p. 660, Sind.

Lobopelta punctiventris, id. 1. c. p. 666, Calcutta.

Amhlyopone reclinata^ id. 1. c. p. 667, Java.

Typhlatta decolor j E. Africa, p. 668, bengalensis and brevicornis^ Cal- cutta, p. 669, id. 1. c.

Tetramorium scabrum^ Borneo, and smithi, Calcutta, id. 1. c. pp.672&673.

LeptotTiorojx nigrita, C. Emerv, 1. c. p. 51, note, Algeria. '

Monomorium orientate^ G. Mayr, 1. c. p. 670, Calcutta.

Cremastog aster subnuda^ Calcutta, and dohrni, Ceylon, p. 682, rogenhoferi^ Burmah, Calcutta, and Ceylon, p. 683, artifex^ Siam, Singapore, p. 684, rothneyiy and contenta, Calcutta, and subcircularis, Borneo, p. 685, id. 1. c.

Aphcenog aster gracilinodis, C. Emery, 1. c. p. 55, note, Syria.

Phidole striativentris and rhombinoda, p. 678, and indica, p. 679, id 1. c., Calcutta.

Cryptocerus volxemi^ 0. Emery, C. R. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. ix., Brazil. Chrtsididje.

H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 105 & 106 [1877], adds 6 known and 4 new species to Chevrier’s list of the Chrysididce of the Leman basin. The same author, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 305-310, adds 8 further species (1 new) ; Halopyga obtusicollis, Meg., is specifically distinct from ovata, Dahlb. ; C. scutellaris, F., var. n. modesta^ p. 306, Leman basin ; C. dichroa, Chevr., nec Dahlb., = gyllenhali, Dbm.

Chrysididce especially frequent Composita ; F. Katter, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 23.

Chrysis venusta^ sp. n., A. Mocsdry, Term, kozlem. xv. p. 247, N. Hun- gary.

Elampus chevrieri^ sp. n., Tournier, 1. c. p. 105, Leman basin.

Halopyga smaragdina^ sp. n., id. ibid., Leman basin.

Hedychrum longipilis and viridi-aureum, Tournier, 1. c. p. 106, Leman basin ; H. obscurum, Valais, and suave, Andalusia, p. 308, scutellare, p. 309, Syracuse, id. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. : spp. nn.

Stilbum siculum, sp. n., Tournier, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 307, Syracuse.

Euchrceus beckeri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 309, Baku.

ICHNEUMONID^.

Brischke, C. G. a. Die Ichneumoniden der Provinzen West- und Ost- Preussen. Schr. Ges. Danz. (2) iv. pp. 35-121.

Many of the known species are redescribed, in addition to the new ones. Tables of “ hosts ” are also added.

138 Ins,

HYMENOPTERA.

Oresson, E. T. Descriptions of Ichneumonidije^ chiefly from the Pacific Slope of the United States and British North America. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 348-381.

Besides new species, this paper includes descriptions of sexes of the following known species (all Oresson’s, when not otherwise stated) : — Ichneumon solitus, $ , and odiosus, ^ , p. 348, neutralis, $ , salvus, $ , and indemniSf $ , p. 349, purpuripennh, $ , and cupUus, ^ , p. 350, crudosus, ^ , compar, $ , and difficilis, p. 351, nuncius^ ^,sequax, ^ , and hiemalis, $ , p. 352, cestus, $ , and ruseatus, $ , p. 353, semiasis, ^ , and pelulcusj $ , Hoplismenus pacificus, $,p. 354, Amhly teles mormonus, $,and hiulcuSy $ , p. 355, Trogus edwardsi, ^ , and buccatus, ^ , and Platylabus consors^ $ , p. 356, and calif ornicuSj $ , p. 357, Phygadeuon crassipes, (Prov.) $ , p. 358, Cryptus proximuSy ? , p. 359, latus, (Prov.) ^ , p. 361, calipteruSy (Say) $ , p. 362, and Bassus maculifrons, $ , p. 374.

Holmgren, A. E, Enumeratio Ichneumonidum exhibens species in alpibus Tirolise captas. I. Earn. Ichneumonides et Ajornyides. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 167-182,

41 species enumerated, many new. The following known species are specially noticed or described : — Ichneumon imfinus, Wesm.; P varieties, p. 167, I stramentariuSf Grav., p. 168, I gravipes, Wesm., p. 17J, redi- mituSj Tischb., p. 173, intricator, Wesm., p. 174 ; Amhly teles divisarius^ Grav., and johansoni, H., p. 179 ; Platymischus bassicus^ Tischb., p. 181, and Diccelotus pumilus^ Grav., p. 182.

List of Ichneumonidce bred from various hepidoptera^ A. Harrach, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 233 ik 234.

General notes on Ichneumons, and bints for their study ; J, B. Bridg- man and E. A. Fitch, Ent. xi. pp. 34-36, 156-159.

Ichneumonides,

Exephanes occupator^ Grav. On rearing the sexes ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 156.

Ichneumon signatipes^ Prov., nec Cress., is renamed stygicus ; L. Pro- vancher, Nat. Canad. x. p. 294.

Amhly teles fasciatorius^ Fabr., is not armatorius, Forst., but probably = notatorius, Grav., = A-punctoriuSy Mull. ; fasciatorius, Grav., arma- toriusy Forst., ? = 4t-maculatuSy Grav. $ , = monitoriuSy Panz. The latter species feeds on Perigrapha cinctay Fabr., in Hungary ; its food in Bavaria, where this moth does not occur, is unknown. Kriechbaumer, OB. Ver. Regensb. xxxi. pp. 50-53.

Amblyteles cerinthius, Grav. Male described, and a malformation in the eyes of a female recorded; T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 278.

Amblyteles occisoriuSy Fabr., figs. I & 2y johansoni, Holragr., fig. 3, and indociliSy Wesm., fig. 4, discussed and figured ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, p. 43, pi. xxvii.

Hepiopelmus leucostigmus, Grav., and variegatoriuSy Panz., figured ; id, 1. c. figs. 5 & 6. He regards the genus as scarcely distinct from Ambly- teles.

ICHNEUMONlDiE].

Ins. 139

Listrodromus melanocephalus^ Gmel., and lapidator, Fabr., figured, id. 1. c. figs. 7 & 8. He calls attention to their resemblance to Cosnocryptus apum, Curt., and remarks on their systematic position (pp. 43 & 44). Cf. also id. Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. xviii.

New species : —

Exophanes. femoralis, C. G. A. Brischke, Schr. Ges. Danz. (2) iv. pi 36, Prussia.

Ichneumon flaviger^ gibbosus, eupithecice, and tibialis^ id. 1. c. pp. 42, 43, 46, & 46, Prussia ; I. helleri, p. 1Q7 ^ pcegniarius, p. 170, conjugalis, p. 172, barbifronSj p. 173, nyssceus, p. 174, facetus, p. 175, variolosus, p. 176, and hcematomerus, p. 178, A. E. Holmgren, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii., Tyrol.

Amblyteles nigrifrons and excultus, id. 1. c. pp. 179 & 180, Tyrol; A. gracilis, 0. G. A. Brischke, 1. c. p. 49, Prussia ; A . albo-marginatus, Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 45, A. kriechbaumeri and puerperce, p. 209, and lethifer, p. 210, A. Mocsdry, Ent. Nachr. iv., all from Hun- gary ; A. sibiricus, id., Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 199, Siberia.

Platylabus pictus, Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 157, pi. ix.Jfig. 2, Montpellier.

Apceleticus detritus, A. E. Holmgren, 1. c. p. 181, Tyrol.

Phceogenes clypearis, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c. p. 57, Prussia.

Grotea californica, E. T. Oresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 370, Cali- fornia.

Gryptides.

Brischke, C. G. A. Kurzere Mittheilungen. Ueber die Gattung Pezomachus, Grav. Schr. GeS. Danz. (2) iv. pp. 201-208.

19 species are discussed ; some are described as new, others probably new are described, but not named. The following synonyms occur: — A grolhereutes hopei, Grav ., = Hemimachus albipennis, Ratz. ; Pezomachus cursitans, Grav., = Hem. variabilis, Ratz., == Hemiteles palpator, Grav. ; P.fasciatus, Grav., = Hem. fasciatus, Ratz.

Forster, A. Synoptische Uebersicht der Gattungen und Arten in der Familie der Stilpnoiden. Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiii. pp. 17-196.

The characters and affinities of the group are noticed, and synoptic descriptive tables given of the genera and species. The following genera are included in the family : — Seleucus, Holmgr., Zetesima, Xestophya, and Asyncrita, gg. nn., Stilpnus, Grav., Polyrrhembia and Exolytus, gg. nn., and Atractodes, Grav. [The last genus is placed by other authors in the Ophionides.'] A great number of new species are described, as well as the known ones : a great number are without localities ; but in such a case it is safe to suppose that they come from the district of Aix-la- Chapelle. The sexes are described in dichotomous tables.

Cryptus macrobatus, Grav., which has been made the type of the new genera Linoceras, Tasch. (1865), and Xenodocon, Forst. (1868), is con- generic with Osprynchotus capensis, Spin. General remarks on this and allied species are added ; Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 221-226.

140 Ins.

HYMENOl^TEKA.

New genera and sjpecies : —

Zetesima^ A. Forster, 1. c. p. 25. Allied to Seleucus ; type, Z. rufipes^ id. 1. c. p. 27, Pontresina.

Xeatophya^ id. 1. c. p. 27. Allied to last ; types, X.fallax, Aachen, and ' montana, Spliigen, p. 28.

id. /. c. p. 29. Allied to last; type, Atractodes foveolatas^ Grav. It will also contain A. cultellatoi\ Curt., and the following new species : punctulatus, Bernina, rufipes, Aachen and Cologne, and designata, Upper Engadine, p. 30, microcephala^ cultraria^ and anceps, Bernina, and longiventris, Tyrol, p. 21,

Poly [r] rhembia, id. 1. c. p. 42. Allied to Stilpnus ; type, Hemiteles tenehri- cosuSy Grav. The following new species are described : P. major, Pontre- sina, p. 43, monticola, Spliigen, oreophila and canaliculata. Upper Enga- dine, oligomera [Aachen ?], and stygia, Cologne, p. 44, linearis, anthra- cina, latiuscula, procerula, and nigrata, p. 45, nigripes, carhonaria, corvina, splendida, and melanaria, p. 46, subcoriacea and albicincta [Aachen ?], and tibialis, Tyrol, p. 47.

Exolytus, id. 1. c. p. 47. Allied to last ; type, Mesoleptus Icevigatus, Grav. The following species are described as new : — E. incertus, devotus, julvipes, and consortius (also p. 74) [Aachen p], ruficoxatus, Tyrol, p. 50, distinctus, promus (also p. 71) and anceps, p. 51, and speculum [Aachen ?], monticola. Upper Engadine, and angustulus, Switzerland, p. 62, humilis, agilis, and adaqaator [Aachen P], and gallicus, S. France, p. 63, hene- placidus and intermedins [Aachen?], and ambulator, S. France, p. 61, levis, p. 55 (also pp. 106 & 109), Switzerland, trifoveolatus, p. 65, gemellus and incitus [Aachen?], dichrocerus, England, p. 66, agnatus, S. France, [Aachen?], and helveticus, Pontresina, p. 57, annexus, [Aachen?], and congener, Tyrol, p. 58, cinctus [Aachen?], rufipes, S. France, and decimeter, Switzerland, p. 59, nigricornis, Eifel, unipunctus, and subdentatus [Aachen ?], and insidiator, Tyrol, 2^unc tiger, cupidus, and solitarius, p. 61 [Aachen ?], anguinus, Switzerland, subimpressus, Tyrol, integrellus and tripunctus, p. 62, seductorius, approximatus, comtus, and filiventris, p. 63, limitaris, elegantulus, concinnus, and attenuatus, p. 64, vetustus, intermixtus, and aggressorius, p. 65, segregatus and fallax [Aachen P], spoliator, Tyrol, tceniolatus. Upper Engadine, p. 66, exstirpator, infligens, and occultus, p. 67, gravabilis and remotus, p. 68 [Aachen?], similatorius, S. France, propinquus and pravus, p. 69, deceptor and con- trarius, p. 70, declinans, p. 71 [Aachen ?], sollicitus, Cologne, and mquilatus, p. 72, vigilatorius, secretus, and incertus, p. 73, melanocerus, p. 1^, juvenilis and labilis [Aachen P], infestus, Cologne, debilitatus and definitus [Aachen P], p. 76, silesiacus and evagator, Silesia, p. 77, quietus, Basel, carinatus, S. France, p. 78, and onerosus [Aachen p], pontresinensis, Pontresina, p. 79, purus, confusus, and cooperator, p. 60, incolumis and exstinctus [Aachen ?], egregius, locality unknown, p. 81, [Aachen ?^,alticola and molestus,

Pontresina, p. 82, novellus and concors [Aachen ?], invidiosus, Cologne, p. 83, curiosus, excequaius and distans, p. 84, p>ercussor and sohrius, p. 85, tribulator, auxiliarius, and difformis, p. 86, exhaustorius and glahriculus, p. 87, retractus, oligomerus, and vacuus, p. 88 [Aachen ?], derasus. Upper

ICHNEUMONIDiE.

Ins. 141

Engadine, and signatus [Aachen P], complacens^ Aachen, Paris, p. 89, hospitans, fundatus, and genitor, p. 90, commixtth and renitens, p. 91, ambiguus, tenuiventris, and jucundus, p. 92, gratiosus, lepidus^ cursitans^ and p. 93 [Aachen?], raptor^ Aachen, Montjoie, and vicinus,

Boppard, p. 94, hlandus [Aachen P], perditorius^ S. France, and genuinus, p. 95, aiixiuSj p. 96, and enodis [Aachen ?], olistherus^ Aachen, Montjoie, p. 97, 4:-tu,berculatus, p. 98, fractus, circumapectus, and melanurus^ p. 99, nefastus and exiguvs, p. 100, volubilis and infirmus, p. 101, elaphrus^ p. 102, optabilis and nosopheriis, p. 103, biosferus and futilis, p. 104, assimilis and bizonulis, p. 105 [Aachen ?], navus and humilis, p. 106, internecivus and obscurellus, p. 107, ineditus [Aachen ?], and dimi- nutus, p. 108, mitis, Switzerland, nemophilus, p. 109, nitidulus^ p. 110, subsulcatus and erugatus [Aachen P], and propngnatoi\ Montjoie, p. Ill, subrugosus and singularis^ p. 112, 5rms and signatus (var.) [Aachen ?] and binoculus^ Montjoie, p. 113, peregrinus^ Pontresina, lepto- gaster and delicatus, p. 114, homologus and neglectus, p. 115, gracilis, despectus, and flexibilis, p. 116, mesomeristus and subtilis, p. 117, and hypoleptus, p. 118. '

Sphalerus, g. n., Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 41. Resembles Cryptus, but the areola is absent, and it is really allied to Mesoleptus {Tryphonides). Type, S. bifasciatus, sp. n., p. 43, Hungary.

Stilpnus pellucens [Aachen ?] and assimilis, Cologne, p. 33, subzonulus, concinnus, dimidiatus, arridens, eurygaster, and cyclogaster, p. 34, sub- impressus, placitus,retritus, luteus, callcus, Sind fuscicornis,p. 35 [Aachen P], tersus, Switzerland, Cologne, politus, mediocris, canaliculatus, and trivialis, p. 36, fulvicornis, p. 37 [Aachen?], cyclodes, Aachen, S. France, gallicus, S. France, denticulatus, ccquilongus, and parvulus, p. 37, declivis, nomiius, diffinis, and elimatus, p. 38, providus, xanthopus, diversus, agilis, and conformatus, p. 39, morionellus, subtilis, ambulatorius, and dimatus [Aachen ?], and tersus, Switzerland, p. 40, unctus, neglectus, nigricoxis, analogus, leptomerus, and incequalis [Aachen?], p. 41, A. Forster, 1. c.

A tractodes tibialis, p. 120, discoloripes, pusillus, and exitialis, p. 121, neophytus and analogus, p. 122, cultrarius [Aachen ?] and alpinus, p. 123, oreophilus, Upper Engadine, p. 124, insignis pediophilus, p. \2b, nigri- coxis, p. 126, fraternus, p. 127, ligatus and lepidus, p. 128, indigena [Aachen ?] and montivagus, p. 130, assimilis and minusculus, p. 131, sordidus and cognatipennis, p. 132, melanocerus and fatalis, p. 133 [Aachen ?], xanthonomerus, p. 134, Upper Engadine, labef actor and desig- natus, p. 135, flavicoxis and cryptobius, p. 136, carinatus,fulvicornis, and gracilentus, p. 137, intersectus and vicinus, p. 138, incongruens and melano- siomus, p. 139, prcecantus and isomorphus, p. 140, castus and subdolus, p. 141, tenuicinctus, p. 142, affinis and homologus, p. \i^,xanthocarpus and mesoxanthus, p. 144, incommodus and tenax, p. 145, ambifarius and destructor, p. 146 [Aachen?], alpigradus. Upper Engadine, and acceptus, p. 147 [Aachen ?], procerus, Upper Engadine, helveticus, Spliigen, p. 148, occultus [Aachen?], cequilongus, and engadinus. Upper Engadine, p. 149, insignis and offensorius, p, 160, rujipes and proprius,p. 151, ecarinatus and separatus, p. 152, avidus and injinius, p. 153, vilis, inimicus, and cautior,

142 Jn.v.

HYME5N0PTERA.

p. 164:^ singularia 2Ludi prcepotens^ p. 155, expertus dindi ahsconditus^ p. 165, atricornisj vams, and conspicuus, p. 157, lentus and adversarius^ p. 158, ebeninua [Aachen V] and linearUy Splugen, p. 159, pauxillus and minutus [Aachen P],mowtowMS, Upper Eiigadine, p. 160, calceatua and Aachen

p. 161, nigerj Montjoie, and difformis [Aachen?], p. 162, curvatus, Cologne, and debilis [Aachen ?], p. 163, sectator and breviusculus, Eupen, invaliduHt Cologne, repudiatus and delicatulus^ p. 164, angustulus and modestus, p. 166, inquilinus and subdentatus^ Asichen, &c., p. 167, tenuis^ Tyrol, ^er- piisilluSf Eupen, and aubrepens [Aachen ?], p. 168, alpigena, Tyrol, and callidus, p. 169, subsimilis and particeps, p. 170, parilis and placidus, p. 171, distinctus and exosus, p. 172, laboriosus and nunax, p. 173, biden- tulus, Aachen, and funebris^ p. 174, monticola, Splugen, and pernieiosus [Aachen ?], p. 175, alticola, Upper Engadine, and difficilis, p. 176, sul- catulus [Aachen ?], progenitus, Cologne, and ultarius^ p. 177, malevolus and custoditor, p. 178, vorax and abnormis, p. 179, dissidens [Aachen ?] and rapinatorius, Cologne, p. 180, reconditus, suspicax, and tenellus, p. 181 [Aachen ?], sponsus, Eupen, and declivis, p. 182, cryptonastes and dispar, Aachen and Eupen, solUcitator and solivagus, p. 184, rivalis and quceru- losus, p. 185, genuinus and (emulator^ p. 186, obaoletus, geminua^ and rufo- cinctua, p. 187, intemperans [Aachen?] and oribatea^ Upper Engadine, p. 188, nodifer^ p. 189, venustulua and corrupior, p. 190, incUnana and con- trariua [Aachen?], p. 191, id, 1. c. ; A. apiniger^ S. C. Snellen van Vollen- hoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 171, pi. x. fig. 8, Leyden.

Phygadeuon crotch^ British Columbia, p. 357, albirictua, limatua^ and californicua^ p. 358, and falveacena^ p. 359, California, &c., B. T. Cresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878.

Cryptua dirua^ California, and relativua, British Columbia, p. 359, picti- frona^ Wyoming, and tejonenaia, p. 360, paci/icua, California, and atricepa, Utah, p. 361, crotchi, p. 362, turbatua, reaolutua, and edwardai, p. 363» punicua and purpuripennia, p. 364, California, &c., id. 1. c. ; C. penetrator, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 2, Otago, New Zealand.

Linoceraa edwardai, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 365, California.

Meaoatenua nubilipennia, Georgia, p. 205, candidus and fortia, New York, p. 206, diligena, Illinois, and audax, Georgia, p. 207, exaptua, Massachu- setts, sazmifersi, Canada West, and laticinctua, Louisiana, p. 203, promptua, Canada and Illinois, and americanua, Maine, Virginia, p. ^09, and maci- lentua. United States, p. 2\0^ id. Canad. Ent. x. j M. gracilipea, id. P. Ac. Philad 1878, p. 365, California.

Meaochorua irideacena, id. 1. c. p. 369, California.

Pezomachua niger, p. 205, teataceipea and thoracicus, p. 206, C, G. A. Brischke, Schr. Ges. Danz. (2) iv., Prussia.

Ophionides.

Ophion. General remarks, and 0. lut&ua^ L., obaewua, F., ventricoaua, undulatua, and merdariua, Grav., ramidulua, L., and repentinua, Holmgr., figured, with details ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 44 & 45, pi. xxviii. figs. 1-7.

Laphyctea, g. n., A. Forster, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv. p. 71. Ano- maloidw : allied to Barylypa ; types, L. meaozonum, Berlin, p. 72, and

ICHNEUMONIDiR.

Ins. 143

insidiatdj', Aaohon, p. 73, spp. nn., and Anomalon uniguttatum^ Grav. (re- described, p. 76).

Atrometus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 76. Anomaloidce \ types, A. insignia, Mont- pellier, p. 77, and ruhricatus, Granada, p. 79, spp. nn.

New species : —

Ophion unicallosus. S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 167, pi. X. figs. 4: & 4a, Montpellier; 0. ferruginma and inutilia, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 2, Otago, New Zealand ; 0. coatale E. T. Oresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 366, California.

Nototrachys californicua, Cresson, I, c., California.

Exochilum oceidentale, id. 1. c., Oregon.

Anomalon edwardai, Vancouver’s Island, and californicum, p. 367, ver- hosum and maceratum, California, and vivum, p. 368, Oregon, id. 1. c. ; A. melanocneme, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 168, pi. x. figs. 6 & 6 a, Montpellier.

Paniacua ephippiutua, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 3, Otago, New Zealand.

Campophx major, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 369, Vancouver’s Island.

Limneria californica, id. 1. c., California.

Cremastua halteatua^ Breda, and sabuloaua, Scheveningue, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. pp. 169 & 170, pi. x. figs. 6, 7, & 7 a.

Pristomerua pad ficus, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 370, California.

Exetastea maurua and zelotypua, id. 1. c., California.

Scolobatea marshalli, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 166, pi. x. figs. 1 & 1 a, Pyrenees ; S. varipea and intrudens, F. Smith, 1. c. p. 3, Otago, New Zealand.

Tryphonides,

Meaoleptus. General remarks, and M. melanocephalua, Grav., testaceua, F., gracilentua, Holmgr., ruficornia^ Grav., vulneratua, Zett., typTioe, Fourc., dngulatua and/w^^uir, Grav., figured ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinaco- graphia, pp. 41 & 42, pi. xxvi. figs. 1-8.

Notopygua emarginatus^ Holmgr., rufinus, Grav., and resplendena, Holmgr., noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 49, pi. xxxi. figs. 1-3.

Prionopoda, Holm. Affinities discussed, and P. atictica, Fabr., figs. 7 & 8, and xanihopaanaj Grav., fig. 9, figured ; id. 1. c. p. 60, pi. xxxi.

Periliasua gorakii, Rat25., and erythroccphalua, Grav., pi. xxxii. figs. 6 & 7, filicornis, aeminiger, and vernalis, Grav., bucculentus, Holmgr., palliduay Grav., wadi pictilis, Holmgr., pi. xxxiv. figs. 1-6, noticed and figured; id. 1. c. pp. 62 & 63.

(Edemopaia, Tscheck, is hardly distinct from Eclytua, Holmgr. ; (E. acabriculus, Grav., fig. 1, and E. ornatua, figs. 2 & 3, and fontinaliay Holmgr., fig. 4, figured : id. 1. c. p. 61, pi. xxxii.

Eucerua albitaraia. Curt., = craaaicornia, Grav., and egregiua, Holmgr., noticed and figured; id. 1. c. p. 63, pi. xxxiii. figs. 7 & 8. {E. unifaaciatua^ Voll., is probably a Variety of the latter.)

Eucerua unifaaciatua, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, redescribed by him ; Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 169.

Baaaua cinctua, Grav., ? described ; id. 1. c. p. 162.

144 Ins.

HYMENOPTEHA.

New genera and species : —

Holmgrenia^ Kriechbaumer, CB. Ver. Regeusb. xxxi. pp. 146-156. Allied to Xenoschesis, and is an intermediate form connecting the Try- phonidce with the Ojyhionidcs. Type, if. pulchra, sp. n., 1. c. p. 148, Tegernsee.

TrichomasHx,^. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 160. Allied to Bassus ; antennae filiform, pilose, 19-jointed, third joint very slender at base ; third segment of abdomen greatly compressed. Type, T.polita^ sp. n., L c. p. 161, pi. ix. figs. 4 & 4a-c, Holland, Silesia.

Mesoleptus coxalis^ p. 65, similis, p. 66, and stigmaticus, p. 67, 0. G. A. Brischke, Schr. Ges. Danz. (2) iv., Prussia ; M. innoxius, E. T. Cresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 371, British Columbia.

Catoglyptua scaber^ 0. G. A. Brischke, Z. c. p. 68, Prussia.

Euryproctus sinister, id. 1. c. p. 70, Prussia.

Notopygus minhi [Crefeld ?] and fulvipes (Holmgr., MS.) [Sweden?], Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp, 49 & 50, pi. xxxi. figs. 4 & 5.

Periliasua aingularis, id. 1. c. p. 52, pi. xxxii. fig. 8, Rotterdam; P. longi- cornis, p. 72, verticalis, p. 73, abdominalis, p. 74, bicolor and citreus, p. 75, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c., Prussia.

Eclytua semiluctuosus, Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. fig. 5, Holland.

Mesoliua maculatua and briachkii (Holmgren, MS.), p. 79, facialis, p. 80, abbreviatus and latipes, p. 81, pictua and cognatus, p. 83, elongatus, p. 85, agilia, p. 86, pectoralis, p. 87, nigripalpia, p. 88, analis and flavipes, p. 89, and clypearis, p. 90, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c., Prussia ; M. stretchi, California, M. (?) aleutianus, Aleutian Isles, p. 371, M. (?) Icetus, Van- couver’s Island, and M. (?) rubiginosus, California, p. 372, E. T. Cresson, 1. c.

Tryphon incertus and nigrinua, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c. p. 93, Prussia ; T. tejonicus, p. 372, lusoriua and californicua, p. 373, E. T. Cresson, 1. c., California ; T. obatn'uctor, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 4, Otago, New Zealand .

Grypocentrua anomalua and dubius, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c. p. 94, Prussia.

Trematopygus facialis and annulatus, id. 1. c. p. 91, Prussia.

Polyblastus ruficornia, p. 97, validicornia, aberrana, and selandrice, p. 98, hohngreni, p. 99, grossus, p. 100, and pallipes, p. 101, id. 1. c., Prussia.

Erromenus analis, p. 101, exareolatua and fumatua, p. 102, id. 1. c., Prussia ; E. obscurellus, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 373, California.

Cteniscus calif ornicus, id. 1. c. p. 374, California ; C. autumnalis, C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c. p. 105, Prussia.

Exochus brunnipea, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 374, Nevada.

Orthocenfrua rufeacens, p. 108, lineatus, p. 109, testaceipes, facialis, rufipea, frontalis, and aetiger, p. 110, and curvicaudatus, p. Ill ; C. G. A. Brischke, 1. c., Prussia.

Basaus frontalis and auspicioaus, id. L c. pp. 113 & 114, Prussia; B. (?) ibalioides, Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 211, Rosenheim ; B. cine- tulua and decoratus, p. 375, and pacificua, p. 376, E. T. Cresson, 1. c., Cali- fornia, &c.

ICHNEUMONlDiE, BRACONIDiE.

Ins. 145

Metopius edwardsi, id. 1. c. p. 376, Washington Territory.

Crypturus niger^ S. 0. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 1 58, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 3 a, S. France.

PimplideSi >

EpTiialtes. Kriechbaumer discusses the difficulties in the determina- tion of species, and describes the ? of E. mesocentrusy Grav. ; Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 193-197.

Atractogaster^ Kriechb. Characters remodelled ; id. 1. c. p. 197.

Pimpla. Short notes ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. Ixxiv.-lxxvii.

Pimpla angens, Gm., parasitic on a venomous spider of S. Europe ; F. Telesphore, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 266.

Acoenites nigripennis, Grav., noticed and figured by S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 165, pi. x. fig. 3.

New genera and species : —

SyenSj Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. Ixxvi. Section of Pimpla ; a deep transverse groove at the back of each segment of the abdomen ; no type mentioned.

Phidias, id. 1. c. p. 164. Allied to Arenefra ; type, P. aciculatus, sp. n., 1. c. p. 165, pi. X. figs. 2 & 2 a, England.

Xylophylax, Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 210. Allied to Xorides, but with characters intermediate between those of a large number of genera. (A brief preliminary indication of the characters is given ; the species, presumably new, are not yet indicated or described.)

Coleocentrus occidentalism E. T. Cresson, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 376, Vancouver’s Isl.

Ephialtes thoracicus, id. 1. c. p. 377, Vancouver’s Isl. ; E. melanomerus (De Haan, MS.), S. 0. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 48, Java.

Pimpla behrensi, E. T. Cresson, 1. c. p. 377, California.

Lissonota flavo-picta and albo-picta, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 4, Otago, New Zealand.

Phytodicetus exareolatus, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 163, pi. ix. fig. 6, Guelderland; P, obscurellus, p. 379, and calif ornicus, p. 380, Cresson, 1. c., California.

Lampronota gelida, British Columbia, p. 377, vivida and segnis, Van- couver’s Isl., and hilaris, California, p. 378, edwardsi, Vancouver’s Isl., and L. (?) lugubris, British Columbia, p. 379. E. T. Cresson, 1. c.

Poemenia insularis, id. 1. c. p. 380, Vancouver’s Isl.

Xylonomus calif ornicus, id. ibid., California.

Xorides occidentalis, id. ibid., Vancouver’s Isl.

Echthrus P maurus, id. 1. c. p. 381, Vancouver’s Isl.

BrACONIDJ].

Dendrosoter, table of species ; A. Forster, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv.

pp. 81 & 82.

1878. [voL. XV.]

B 29

146 Ins.

HYMENOPTEBA.

Agathis deflagrator^ Spin., and syngenesicB^'Et^QvAi. (= Vipio insularia, Voll., olim), umhellatorum^ nigra^ and breviseta, Esenb., noticed and figured; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, p. 46, pi. xxix. figs. 1-5.

Orgilus punctulator und. obscurator^ Esenb., noticed and figured; id. 1. c. p. 46, pi. xxix. figs. 8 & 9.

Zemiotes albitarsis, Curt., figured in error as Homolobus albiditarsiai Esenb. ; id. 1. c. p. 54, pi. xxxiv. fig. 8.

Macrocentrus and allies discussed, and the following species figured : M. marginator and thoracicus, Esenb., figs. 1 & 2, linearia and pallipes, Esenb., and collaris, Spin., var. ?, figs. 4-6, Homolobus discolor ^ Wesm., fig. 7, and Zele annulicorniSj Esenb., fig. 9, noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. pp. 53-55, pi. xxxiv.

Microdon mutabilia. On the development and structure of the pupa ; P. Bertkau, Verh. Ver. Rheinl. SB. pp. 95 & 96.

New genus and species : —

Bceacis, A. Forster, Verh. Ver. Bheinl. xxxv. p. 70. Diospilidce ; allied to Aspidogonus, types Bracon dissimilia, Esenb. (= A. contractus, Ratz.), abietis, Ratz., and intermedia, sp. n., p. 71 [Aachen?].

Dendrosoter insignis, Diisseldorf, and flaviventris, Aachen, A. Forster, 1. c. pp. 79 & 81.

Rogas penetrator, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 5, Otago, New Zealand. Macrocentrus fiavus, Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, p. 54, pi. xxxiv. fig. 3, Glogau.

Laccophrys villcc-novce, Zealand, and medenbachi, Arnhem, id., Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 172 & 173, pi. xi. figs. 1, 1 a, 1 5, & 2.

Alysia theodori, id. 1. c. p. 174, pi. xi. figs. 3 & 3a, Loosduinen.

Mesora analis, id. 1. c. p. 175, pi. xi. fig. 4, Zealand.

Evaniidj;.

Trigonalys nigra, Westw., (= Tiahni, Spin., = anglicana, Shuck., == Abastus macquarti, St. Farg., MS.). Jacobs recharacterizes the genus, and describes a new Belgian var. of T. nigra as T. soUtaria ; OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. ccxl.-ccxliv.

Aulacus. Table of European species ; Kriechbaumer, CB. Regensb. xxxii. p. 35, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 243 & 244.

Aulacus calcar atus, Kriechbaumer, CB. Regensb. xxxii. p. 35, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 243 & 244, Bavaria ; A. bilobatus, L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. x. p. 237, Canada, spp. nn.

ChALCIDIDJ].

Mayr, G. Arten der Chalcidier-Gattung Eurytoma durch Zucht erhalten. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 297-333.

The author discusses and fully describes 24 species, \^ith notes on their synonymy, and the galls, &c., in which they occur. The special part of the paper is preceded by dichotomous tables, giving the sexes separately.

CHALCIDIDiK.

LlS. 147

Stoll, O. TJeber die Zuoht der Chalcidier. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 277-285.

C. G. Thomson (Hym. Scand. iv. & v.) arranges the Swedish Chalci- didce as follows : — *

I. Macrocentri : Chalcidina, Perilampina, Earytomina^ Torymina

{Megastigmides, Torymides, Ormyrides), Eupelmina^ Encyrtina^ Aphelinina, Pirenina^ Tridymina^ Spalangiina, Pteromalina cJiogastrides, Cleonymides, Sphegigastrides^ Chiropachides^ Carato- mides, Colotrechnides^ Pteromalides^ Diparides).

II. Microcentri. Tetracampina, Elachistina, Elasmina, Eulophina,

Entedonina, Tetrastichina, Trichogrammina.

Classification of the Chalcididce discussed and the following species figured : — Smicra sispes, L., melanaria, Dalm., and nigrifex, Sulz., Chalcis flavipes, Panz., femorata, Dalm., and armata, Panz., Perilampus auratus^ violaceus, and micans, Dalm. ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 46-48, pi. XXX. figs, 1-9.

The following Chalcididce,^ parasitic on Trioza centranthi, are rede- scribed : — Tetrastichus obscuratm, Forst., Encyrtus triozce, Andr^, and Agonioneurus pictus, Forst. ; E. Andr^, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 83-85.

An undetermined Chalcid, parasitic on Mantis religiosa^ noticed ; M. Girard. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. clxiii. & clxiv.

Saunders, S. S. On the habits and affinities of Apocrypta and Syco~ phaga, of the Hymenopterous family Agaonidce, with description of a new species of Apocrypta from the figs of Ficus sycomori o£ Egypt. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 313-320.

Recapitulates what has been previously recorded, with comments ; and describes the habits of various species, and also (pp. 318 & 319) the males of Sycophaga crassipes^ Westw., and Blastophaga grosser urn j Gray.

The Encyrtidec noticed and the following species figured: — Comys swederi. Dalm., figs. 1 & 2, albitarsis, Zett., fig. 3, mirabilis, Westw., figs. 4 & 5, and corniger, Walk., fig. 6, Encyrtus punctipes, and lematus, Dalm., figs. 7 & 8, and Bceocharis pascuorum,, Mayr, fig. 9 ; Snellen van Vollen- hoven, 1. c. pp. 55 & 56, pi. XXXV.

Sphceripalpus^ Forst, renamed Gitognathus, because the former name was founded on an incorrect observation ; C. G. Thomson, 1. c. iv. p. 232.

Pteromalus puparum. Habits described in detail ; W. von Reichenau, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 214-217.

Earinus thoracicus, Esenb., and delusor, Wesm., noticed and figured ; Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 46, pi. xxix. figs. 6 & 7.

New genera and species : —

Zacrita, A. Forster, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxv. p. 46. Platygastridcc, allied to Anopedius : type, Z. longicornis, sp. n., Z. c., Aachen.

Vol iv. pp. 1-192 inclusive is noticed in Zool. Rec. xii. (1875) p. 397 & foil.

148 Ins.

HYMENOPTERA.

Philotrypesis, id. 1. c. p. 59. Torymidce: typs, P. longicauda, sp. n., 1. 0. p. 60, S. Europe, Asia Minor, bred from figs.

CharitolophUf id. 1. c. p. 69. Eupelmidce : type, C. ccerulescena, sp. n., 1. c. p. 70, Styria.

UrocryptuSj 0. G. Thomson, Hym. Scand. iv. p. 108. EupelmuSy with smooth abdomen : type, E. excavatus, Dalm.

Encarsia, A. Forster, 1. c. p. 65. Myinidce; allied to Coccophagus : type, E. tricolor y sp. n., 1. c. p. 66, Aachen.

Centrodora, id. 1. c. p. 66. Myinidce^ allied to Plastocharia : type, C. amoena^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 67, Aachen.

Plastocharis, id. 1. c. p. 67 (= Thysanus, Walk., and Triphasius, Forst., preoc.). Type, T. ater, Hal. (redescribed, p. 68); and add P. subcenea, sp. n., 1. c, p. 69, Aachen.

Asemantus, id. 1. c. p. 51. Hormoceridce : type, A. ampJiibolus, sp. n., 1. c., Montjoie.

Syntomocera, id. 1. c. p. 52. Hormoceridce : type, S. clavicornis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 53, Aachen.

Disema^ id. 1. c. p. 54. Hormoceridce : type, D. pallipes^ sp. n., 1. c., Switzerland.

2'erobia, id. 1. c. p. 64. Hormoceridce : allied to hoplata, Forst. ; type, T. dispila, sp. n., 1. c. p. 65, Aachen.

Eurydinota^ id. /. c. p. 42. Miscogaatridce ; type, E. leptomera, sp. n., I c. p. 43, Aachen.

Acroclisis, id. 1. c. Miscogaatridce : allied to Cryptopi'ymna, Forst. ; type, A. nigricornis, sp. n., p. 44, Aachen.

Pteroaima^ id. 1. c. p. 44. Microgastridce : type, P. varicolor, sp. n., 1. c. p. 45, Aachen.

Zapachia, id. 1. c. p. 47. Cleonymidce : type, Z, spilopteraj sp. n., 1. c., Crefeld.

Hyperbius, id. 1. c. p. 58. Tetracampidoe : allied to Tetracampe and Epiclerus ; type, H. Jlavipea, sp. n., 1. c., Aachen.

Stictomischus, G. G. Thomson, 1. c. iv. p. 234. Allied to Gitognathua {Sphceropalpua^ Forst.) ; back punctate-squamate, trophi of $ normal. To contain S. scaposus, p. 235, pleuralia, sericeus, and rugicoUia, p. 236, and longiventrisj p. 237, Sweden.

Platygerrhus, id. 1. c. v. p. 13. Allied to Trigonoderua : head tri- angular, narrow in front ; prmsternum with no triangular scutum ; abdo- men sessile. Type, Pteromalus gracilia, Dalm.

Photismua, id. 1. c. p. 15. Differs from Platygerrhus by its distinctly petiolated abdomen. Type, Pteromalua nuhilosus, Dalm.

Dimachua, id. 1. c. p. 50. Pteromalides: distinguished by the bicalcarate hind tibiae. It is divided {1. c.) into the following subgenera, all new ; —

A. Pronoti collare hand discretum. Funiculus filiformis, postannello magno.

a. Stigma crassiusculum, radio fere brevius. Corpus breve.

Ccenocrepis (type, C. arenicola^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 51, Sweden).

a a. Stigma tenue, radio longius.

CHALCIDIDiK.

Ins. 149

b. Abdomen fascia basali flava.

Dimachus (type, Pteromalus discolor, Walk.). h h. Abdomen fascia nulla.

Hemitrichus (type, H. rufipes, sp. n., 1. c. p. 54, Sweden).

B. Pronoti collare subdiscretum.

c. Antennas postannello parvo.

c c. Antennae filiformes, postannello cylindrico.

Pteroscytus (type, Pteromalus scabriculus, Nees).

d. Antennae breves, clavatae.

Habritys (type, Pteromalus brevicornis, Ratz.). d d. Antennae filiformes.

Dinarmus (types, D. acutus and^iZoswZwSjSpp. nn. pp. 66 & 57, Sweden).

Uomoporus, id. 1. c. p. 64. Subgenus of Merisus : abdomen subovate ; sometimes with the back smooth. Types, Pteromalus fulviventris, Walk., and luniger, Nees ; add H. gibhiscuta, chlorogaster, and crassiceps, p. 66, and crassinervis, p. 68, spp. nh., Sweden.

Platytermus, id. 1. c. p. 75. Subgenus of Heuteles, from which it differs by its broad vertex and long thorax. Types, P. decorus, Walk., add P. brevicornis and specularis, p. 77, fasciculatus (= Mesopolohus fasciventris and Pteromalus trochilus, Ratz.), p. 78, and simplex, p. 79, Sweden; spp. nn.

Psilonotus, id. 1. c. p. 81. Subgenus of Eutelus ; differs from Ambly- merus in the antennae being inserted hardly above the clypeus. Types, P. aureolus and viridulus, spp. nn., pp. 82 & 83, Sweden.

Stenomalus, id. 1. c. p. 88. Subgenus of Hetroxys ; extremity of clypeus armed with a tooth in the middle. Types, Pteromalus crassicornis, Dalm., and P. muscarum, Walk., add S. suhfumatus and rugosus^ spp. nn., 1. c., p. 90, Sweden.

Cecidostiba, id. 1. c. p. 92. Subgenus of Hetroxys, allied to Ccenacis ; metathorax short, extremity of clypeus excised in the middle ; episterna of the metathorax extending to the coxae. Types, C. rugifrons, collaris, and truncata, spp. nn., 1. c. pp. 92-94, Sweden.

Cricellius, id. 1. c. p. 102. Subgenus of Hetroxys ; vertex not sharply bordered in the middle ; postannellus small. Type, C. decipiens, sp. n., p, 103, Sweden.

Holcceus, id. 1. c. p. 104. Subgenus of Hetroxys ; differs from Cricellius by its large postannellus. Type, Pteromalus dichrous, Dalm. ; add H. torymoides, sp. n., 1. c., p. 106, Sweden.

Stinoplus, id. 1. c. p. 107. Subgenus of Hetroxys', collar indistinct; ventral valve not extending to the middle of the abdomen. Type, Ptero- malus militaris, Dalm. ; add S. aureolus, sp. n., 1. c. p. 109, Sweden.

Habrocytus, id. 1. c. p. 109. Subgenus of Hetroxys ; collar broad ; left mandible tridentate, and right mandible four-dentate ; to contain Ptero- malus albipennis, Walk., and allies.

Spintherus, id. L c. p. 129. Subgenus of Hetroxys ; allied to Habro- scytus; head narrow towards the mouth; both mandibles tridentate. Type, S. obscurus, sp. n., 1. c., Sweden.

150 Ins.

HYMENOPTERA.

Trichomalus, id. L c. p. 134. Subgenus of Isocyrtus ; eyes smooth ; vertex uot broad ; eyes subovate. To contain the following new species from Sweden : T. punctinucha, p. 134, frontalis and palUcornis, p. 136, imnctiger^ p. 137, laticeps^ p. 138, fasciatus and spiracularis^ p. 139, Icevi- nucha and subnudus, p. 140, coxalis, p. 141 {Pteromalus cyniphiSy Nees, ^ ), rufimanus (= P. cyniphis, Nees, $ ), ceneicoxa, 2indi pedicellaris, p. 142.

PolyceliSy id. 1. c. p. 143. Subgeuus of Isocyrtus ; eyes smooth, head short and thick, vertex broad. Types, Pteromalus conspersus, Walk., and P. monospila, sp. n., 1. c. p. 145, Sweden.

Anoglyphis, A. Forster, Z. c. p. 49. Pteromeralidce : type, A. nuhilosa, sp. n., Z. c., Crefeld.

Phcenacra, id. Z. c. p. 61. Pteromalidce : type, P. nubigera, sp. n., Z. c. p. 52, Aachen.

JEnargopeltey id. Z. c. p. 62. Pteromalidce : allied to Megapelte ; type, E. obscura, sp. n., Z. c. p. 63, France.

Stichocrepis, id. Z. c. p. 63. Affinities not stated. Type, S. armata, sp. n., Z. G. p. 64, Tyrol.

TrichoglenuSy C. G. Thomson, Z. c. p. 149. Subgenus of Pteromalus ; allied to Halizous, Thoms, (p. 147 = Urolepis, Walk.), wings immaculate, abdomen rounded. Type, Pter. complanatus, Ratz.

Catolaccus, id. Z. c. p. 152. Subgenus of Pteromalus ; wings wholly pubescent. Type, C. cavigena, sp. n., Z. c., Sweden.

Diglochis, id. Z. c. p. 156. Subgenus oi. Pteromalus ; metacarpus longer than radius. Type, P. omnivomSy Walk.

ArthrolytuSy id. Z. c. p. 168. Subgenus of Pteromalus \ metacarpus not longer than radius; vertex not pointed in the middle. To contain A. punctatuSy albiscapuSy and rugifronSy spp. nn., pp. 158-160, Sweden.

DibrachySy id. 1. c. p. 160. Subgenus of Pteromalus \ differs from Arthrolytus in its pointed vertex. Types, Pter. boucheanus, Ratz., and acutus, sp. n., p. 162, Lund.

Ccelopisthus, id. Z. c. p. 162. Subgenus of Pteromalus ; allied to Arthro- lytus and DibrachySy but abdomen rounded. Types, Pter. cephaloteSy Walk., and vitripenniSy sp. n., p. 163, Sweden.

Dir [r] hicnuSy id. Z. c. p. 170. Subgenus of Metopon ; flagellum of antennae equally thickened in $ , and pubescent or pilose in $ . To contain D. subcceruleuSy p. 170, heterotomus, p. 171, sublcevis and subincrassatuSy p. 172, and magnicorniSy p. 173, spp. nn., Sweden.

DichatomuSy A. Forster, Z. c. p. 48. Elachistidce : allied to Aulogymnus ; type, D. acerinus (Giraud, MS.), described, ibid.y bred from galls of Bathyaspis.

Ehicnopeltey id. Z, c. p. 55. Elachistidce : type, R. fulviventriSy sp. n., ibid.y Aachen.

MiotropiSy C. G. Thomson, Z. c. v. p. 197. Allied to Elachistus ; hind tibiae bicalcarate; body not metallic. Types, M. sulcicristUy p. 197, simplex and 4:-notata, p. 199, spp. nn., Sweden.

TeleogmuSy id. Z. c. p. 212. Allied to Olinx\ mesonotum with complete sulci. Types, Eulophus xanthostomuSy Nees, and T. arcticuSy sp. n., Z. c. p. 214, Lapmark.

SympknuSy id. Z. c. p. 217. Allied to Olinx\ mesonotum not divided

CHALCJDIDiE.

Ins. 151

from ilie scapulm ; hind tibisD bicalcarate ; proostigma distinctly longer than radius; antennae simple in male. Types, Eulojphus sericeicornis, Nees, and S. punctipleura, sp. n., 1. c. p. 218, Sweden.

Cratotechus, id. 1. c. p. 219. Mesonotum as in Synipicnus; radius rather shorter than stigma ; thorax stout. Types, Ichneumon larvarum, Linn., ceneicoxa, longicornis, and opaculus, p. 221, and ungularis^ p. 222, spp. nn., Sweden.

MicrolycuSf id. 1. c. p. 223. Allied to Eulophus ; antennae with the funiculus white in ? , subserrate and short ; branches short in $ . Type, M. heterocerus, sp, n., p. 224, Sweden.

Necremnus, id. 1. c. p. 234. Hind tibiae with one spur, metathorax with a Carina in the middle ; wings hyaline, metacarpus a little longer than the radius. Types, Eulophus leucarthrus, Nees, and punctifrons, sp. n., 1. c. p. 235, Sweden.

Diglyphis^ id. 1. c. p. 235. Allied to Necremnus ; scutellum with a dorsal line on each side ; hind tibiae with two spurs. Types, D. cenei- scapus and rugifrons^ spp. nn., p. 236, Sweden.

Solenotus, id. 1. c. p. 237. Characters of Diglyphis ; hind tibiae with one spur. Type, S. viridis, sp. n., 1. c., Sweden. ‘

Mestocharis^ A. Forster, 1. c. p. 50. Entedonidm : type, M. cyclospila, sp. n., 1. c., Aachen.

Pleuropachys^ C. G-. Thomson, 1. c. p. 240. Subgenus of Entedon, with ocelli placed in a curved line. Type. Elachistus costalis, Nees.

Pleurotropis, id. 1. c. p. 249. Allied to Entedon ; head with forked scrobe, emitting a branch on each side towards the emarginate eyes ; metathorax with a distinct fold ; abdomen generally convex on the back. To con- tain bimacularis, Dalm., Elachistus politus^ Ratz., and the following new’ species from Sweden : — P. nigritarsis, p. 251, nitifrons and planiventris p. 252, hrevicornis and cribrifrons, p. 253, strigiscuta^ p. 254, crassicornis and Jlaviscapus, p. 255. A second section (Rhopalotus, p. 255), the type of which is Elachistus cothurnatus, Nees, differs in the thickened antennae of the $ , and the 3-jointed funiculus in both sexes. Contains also the following new species : — clavigera and substrigosa, p. 256, brachycerus and tetratomuSy p. 257.

Chrysocharis, id. 1. c. p. 265. Section of Derostenus ; abdomen of ? ovate or elongate ; petiole short and slender ; scape of antennae some- times wholly metallic. To contain D. niveipes, Thoms., &c.

Systomosphyrumf A. Forster, 1. c. p. 60. Tetrastichidce : type, S. ful- vipeSy sp. n., 1. c. p. 61, between Malmedy and Montjoie.

Cratmpus^ id. 1. c. p. 61. Allied to Tetrastichus. Type, C. aquis- granensiSf sp. n., 1. c. p. 62, Aachen.

Oxymorpha^ C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 280. Subgenus of Tetrastichus^ with smooth thorax. To contain Eulophus elongatus, Forst., Entodon lutens, Ratz., and intermedius, sp. n., p. 281, Sweden.

Leucaspis moleyrii, M. Maindron, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cix.. New Guinea ; L. histrio, id. 1. c. p. cxxx., Tidore ; L. gambeyi, id. 1. c. p. clxiv.. New Caledonia.

Eurytoma wachtli, Briihl, dentata, Vienna, Tyrol, p. 308, laserpitii and

152 Ins.

HYMENOPTEEA.

robusta, p. 309, Vienna, diastrophi, p. 311, Saxony, trisiis, p. 312, Vienna, curculionum^ p. 314, auricoma, p. 321, nobbei^ p. 325, saliciperdce, p. 326, phcenacidiSf p. 327, Vienna, setigera, p. 330, Lower Austria, ononis, p. 331, Vienna, and jacece, p. 332, Saxony, G. Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii.

Coccophagus lecanii^ E. A. Smith, Am. Nat. xii. p. 661, note. Parasitic on Lecanium acericorticis, Fitch; the maple-tree bark-louse of the United States.

Tridymus mucronatus, p. 194, coxalis and flavipes, p. 195, productus, p. 196, citripes, p. 197, clavatus, convergens, and frenalis, p. 199, puncti- collis, Iceviscuta, nnd pallicornis, p. 200, and latifrons, p. 201,0. G. Thom- son, Hym. Scand. iv., Sweden.

Semiotellus puncticollis (==: mundus and clarus, Walk.), p. 202, fumi‘ pennis and Icevicollis, p. 203, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Sy stasis longicornis (= Pteromalus sylphi and ccerulans, Dalm.), p. 204, and parvula, p. 205, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Metastenus viridis, id. 1. c. p. 206, Sweden.

Tricoryphus fasciatus, id. 1. c. p. 210, Sweden.

Lamprotatus splendens, p. 222, triangularis, p. 223, picinervis, crassipes, and petiolaris, p. 224, puncticollis and claviger, p. 225, brevicornis and ungularis, p. 226, elevatus and simplex, p. 227, curvus, p. 228, pilicornis, p. 229, parviclava, p. 230, genalis and gracilis, p. 231, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Gitognathus grandiclava, id. 1. c. p. 233.

Mischogaster gracilipes, id. 1. c. p. 239, Sweden.

Halticoptera planiscuta, p. 248, petiolata, p. 260, and crassipes, p. 252, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Trigonoderus pedicellaris (= Pteromalus quadrum, Nees), p. 8, tri- fasciatus, p. 11, vittiger and apicalis, p. 12, id. 1. c. v., Sweden.

Sphegigaster truncatus and muticus, id. 1. c. v. pp. 21 & 22, Sweden.

Cryptopry mnus cavigena, id. 1. c. p. 22, Sweden.

Syntojnopus incisus and oviceps, id. 1. c. pp. 23 & 24, Sweden.

Polycystus scapularis, id. 1. c. p. 26, Sweden.

Pachyneuron grande, gibbiscuta, and planiscuta, id. X. c. p. 29, Sweden.

^rocormus semi fasciatus, id. 1. c. p. 34, Sweden.

Pandelus flavipes, id. Z. c. p. 35, Sweden.

Metacolus unifasciatus, id. Z. c. p. 36, Sweden.

Dinotus bidentulus, p. 39, calcaratus, clypealis, and pteromalinus, p. 40, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Rhopalicus annellus (= Pteromalus binotatus and ^-notatus, Dalm.) and brevicornis, id. Z. c. pp. 41 & 43, Sweden.

Colotrechnus subcceruleus, id. Z. c. p. 46, Sweden.

Merisus acutangulus, id. Z. c. p. 64, Helsingborg.

Eutelus collaris (= E. dilectus and immaculatus and Amblymerus amcenus. Walk.), p. 73, heterotomus, p. 74, punctiger and elongatus, p. 75, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Amblymerus crassicornis (? = modestus. Walk.), p. 80, pedunculi and squamifer, p. 81, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Rhoptrocerus brevicornis, id. Z. c. p. 85, Sweden.

Anogmus strobilorum, id. ibid., Sweden.

Ctenacis grandiclava, p. 95, punctulata and spiracularis, p. 96, pilosella.

CHALCIDIDiE.

Ins. 153

p. 97, crassicornis, p. 98, parviclava and planiscuta, p. 99, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Hetroxys elongatus, p; 100, hreviusculus and longicauda, p. 102, id. 1. c., Sweden ; H. grihodii, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 176,. pi. xi. fig. 5, Turin.

Hahroscytus trypetce^ p. 112, dentifer and glahriculus^ p. fasciatus and ciom', p. acutigena parvinucha^ p. 117, crassinervis, p. 118, fadialis^ cJilorogaster., and doUchurus^ p. 119, simulans and IcBviusculus, p. 121, longicauda and punctipleura, p. 122, hedeguaris, p. 123, aureolns, p. 125, C. G. Thomson, 1. c., Sweden.

Isocyrtus marginatus and dentifer, id. 1. c. pp. 132 & 133, Sweden.

Pteromalus planiscuta and squamifer, p. 155, and submar ginatus, p. 156, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Metopon crassispina, p. 166, concolor and punctifrons, p. IQS, punctatum and ceneiscapus, p. 169, id. 1. c., Sweden.

PlatynOchilus cuprifrons, id. 1. c. p. 185, Sweden.

Euplectrus Iceviscuta, id. 1. c. p. 188, Sweden.

Elachistus petiolatus, p. 191, ceneiscapus and opaculus, p, 193, suhlcevis, p. 194, viridulus s.ndi punctiscuta, p. 195, lapponicus and oUvaceus, p. 196, id. 1. c.-, Sweden or Lapland.

Cirrospilus immaculatus, p. 202, suhviolaceus and caudatulus, p. 203, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Melittohia osmice, id. 1. c. p. 204, Sweden.

Elasmus viridiceps, p. 205, Lapland, and alhipennis, p. 206, Sweden, id. 1. c.

Hemiptarsenus albicoxa (= Eulopkits anementus. Walk., = H. fulvi- collis, $ , Westw.), id. 1. c. p. 210, Sweden.

Olinx fulvicrus and rotundiventris, id. 1. c. p. 216, Sweden.

Eulophus tridentatus, p. 227, punctiscuta and strigiscuta, p. 228, puncti- frons and subcontiguns, p. 231, stramineipes, p. 232, viridulus, p. 233, id. 1. c., Sweden. ,

Entedon squamosus, p. 242, subovatus, subimpressus, and tenuitarsis, p. 243, fuscitarsis, parvicalcar, and punctatus, p. 244, metatarsalis and longiventris, p. 245, elongatus and cioni, p. 246, albicrus, cionobius, and punctiscapus, p. 247, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Derostenus conformis, p. 259, Icevifrons, punctiscuta, BJid. pilicoxa, p. 261, latipennis and aurifrons, p. 262, filicornis and punctifrons, p. 2QS, petio- latus, punctiscapus, and crassiscapus, p. 264, nivcipes and chrysostomm, p. 265, boops, elongatus, and nigricrus, p. 266, heterotomus, ceneiscapus, and scutellaris, p. 267, radialis and varipes, p. 269, clypealis, p. 270, sulciscuta and parviclava, p. 272, abruptus and clavicornis, p. 273, Sweden ; id. 1. c.

Astichus arithmeticus, id. 1. c. p. 274, Sweden.

Euderus caudatus, p. 277, viridis and obscurus, p. 278, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Tetrastichus trichops, p. 282, seiifer, p. 283, scaposus and citrinus, p. 284, subdepressus, p. 285, pallicornis, pedicellaris, and compressiventris, p. 286, longiscapus, p. 1Sl,fiavimanus, punctiscuta, and crassinervis, p. 289, seti- collis and deplanatus, p. 291, citripes, terminalis, and longicauda, p. 292, dolichurus and crassicauda, p. 293, micantulus, p. 295, hrachycerus, obscu-

Ins.

HYMENOPTEKA.

ripeSy and claviger, p. 296, planiusculuSy facialiSy and astichus, p. 297, and melittohiuSy p. 298, id. 1. c., Sweden.

Ophioneurus grandisy id. 1. c. p, 299, Sweden.

Proctotrypid^.

Pteratomus putnamiy Pack., said to be the smallest insect known, redescribed ^nd figured. It is probably an egg-parasite on Megachile centunculariSy or on a parasite of that bee. J. D. Cox, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 445-448.

New genera and species ; —

AtritomuSy A. Forster, Verh. Ver. Rheiul. xxxv. p. 56. Ceraphronidce : allied^ to TrichosteresiSy Megaspilusy and Lygoceras \ type, A. coccophaguSy sp. n., 1. c.y Aachen.

Synarsisy id. 1. c. p. 57. Ceraphronidce : allied to DichogmuSy Thoms. ; type, S. pulla^ sp. n., 1. c., Aachen.

Proctotrypes intrudenSy F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 5, Otago, New Zealand.

Spilomicrus quadricepSy id. 1. c. p. 6, Otago, New Zealand.

Goniozus tibialiSy S. 0. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 177, pi. xi. fig. 6, Hague.

Cynipim.

(See also Aphididje in the Hemiptera, infra.)

Bassett, H. F. Agamic Reproduction among the Cynipidce. P. Am. Ass. xxvi. pp. 302-306.

Contains observations on American oak-galls by the writer; and remarks on Adler’s observations on those of Europe.

Hagen, H. On the Natural History of Gall-Insects. Canad. Ent. x. pp. 85-94.

Contains an abstract of Adler’s observations on alternation of genera- rations in the Cynipidce.

Mayr, G. Die europaischen Cynipiden-Gallen, mit Ausschluss der auf Eichen vorkommenden Arten. (Aus dem 15 Jahresberichte der Rossauer Communal-Oberrealschule in Wien). Wien : 1876, 8vo, pp. 24, pis. iii.

Contains figures and descriptions of 20 galls belonging to the genera AulaXy Diastrophusy Phanacis, XenophaneSy RhoditeSy Pediaspisy and BathyaspiSy found on the following genera of plants : Triticum or Arrhenatherumy Glechomay Salviay Hieraciumy Scorzoneray Centaur ea, Potentillay Rubus, Rosay Sorbus, Acer, and Papaver.

Riley, C. V. A new Oak-Gall on Acorn-cups. Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp. 577 & 578.

The gall, which he describes, occurs on every species of Quercus of the group of Q. prinuSy to which it is apparently confined. The insect which produces it has not yet been determined.

CYNTPIDiE — TENTHREDINID^E.

Ins. 3 55

E. A, Fitch completes his translations of descriptions of oak-galls from Mayr’s “ Mitteleuropaischen Eichengallen,” with additions of his own; Ent. xi. pp. 14-16, 31-33, 87 & 88, 114 & 115, 133-136, 145-147, 180-183, 204-207, 220-226, and figures of various species. He adds a list of British species of oak-gall flies.

On dimorphism and alternation of generations in the Cynipidce ; Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 12 & 13.

F. Katter gives an abstract of recent observations on the Cynipidce ; Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 6-8.

Short notes on alternation of generations in the Cynipidmi H. F. Bassett, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 121 & 122.

General observations on CynipidcB ; J. Karsch, JB. zool. Sect. Westf. Ver. 1877-78, pp. 48-53.

Andricus circulans, Mayr (new to Britain), in the acorns, and an undetermined species in the buds of Quercus cerris ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. xi. pp. 201-204.

Cynips kollari. On abnormal growth of the galls of this and other species; E. A. Ormerod & E. A. Fitch, Ent. xi. pp. 82-87, 129-133, wood- cuts.

Neuroterus numismatis and Spathogaster vesicatrix are dimorphous forms ; J. E. Fletcher, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 265.

Neuroterus loeviusculus. Unusual abundance of its galls in 1878 ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. xi. pp. 275 & 276.

Neuroterus lenticularis. Lichtenstein describes the precautions which he has taken to observe its metamorphoses ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. pp. Ixix. & Ixxxi.

DiastropTius lampsance (Perris, MS.), sp. n., J. Karsch, JB. zool. Sect. Westf. Yer. 1877-78, pp. 46-48, pi. (gall, neuration, &c.), Munster.

IjROCERIDiE.

Tremex columha, Linn. Larva described and figured, A. S. Packard, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. x. p. 531.

Macrocephus ulmarice^ g. & sp. nn., described in all stages ; D. H. R. von Schlechtendal, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 153, Germany.

Xiphidion^ g. n., L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. x. p. 233. Allied to Xi- phidria\ both recurrent nervures received by the second cubital cell. Type, X. canadense, sp. n., 1. c., Canada.

Xiphydria flavo-picta^ sp. n., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 1, Otago, New Zealand.

Tenthredinid.e.

Cameron, P. Notes on British Tenthredinidce. Ent. M. M. xiv, pp. 265-268.

The following observations occur : Macrophya albicincta^ Th., nec Sch., = ribis, Sch. ; ribis^ Th., nec Sch., = albicincta, Sch. ; albipunctata, Fall., is distinct from crassula^ Kl. (the first three species are tabulated, and

156 Ina.

HYMKNOPTEEA.

the uncertainty respecting the true larva of M. rihis is commented on) ; Selandria cercipes^ S. v. Voll., = analis, Thoms., noted as British ; Erio- campa o&thiops, auct. angl. nec Fab., renamed E. canines, (p. 267) ; Nematus nallator, Y oil., = compresiicornis, Fabr. ; N. erythrog aster, Thoms, {nec Nort.), noticed as British, and renamed crassiventris (p. 267) ; N, canali- culatus, Hart. {= stenogaster, Forst., and pleuralis, Thoms.), and arcticus, Thoms., recorded as British; N. pallicerus, Thoms., nec Hart., Voll., = turgiclus, Zadd.

[Cameron, P.] The Fauna of Scotland, with special reference to Clydes- dale and the Western district. Hymenoptera, Part 1 {Tenihredinidce) . P. Glasg. Soc. iii. App. pp. 1-62.

Much more than a local list. The introductory portion contains general remarks on the whole group, Exotic and European. Tables of the distribution of the families throughout the world, and of the genera in Scotland, Sweden, and France, and in various districts of Scotland, are also given. The author tabulates the tribes as follows : —

Tenthredina.	TENTHREDINID^. CiMBICIDINA	Hylotomina
Nematina.	{Cephalocera)	{Sizygonia).
	Lophyridina Lydina Cephina SIRICIDiE.	Pterygophorina Xyelina

. On the larvae of the Tenthredinidce, with special reference to pro- tective resemblance. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 193-199 : P. Glasg. Soc- iii . pp. 352 & 363.

The larvae of the Tenthredinidce are protected by their colours, &c., in the same manner as Lepidopterous larvae. Their habit of constantly agitating their bodies is probably intended to drive away ichneumons. . A Catalogue of British Tenthredinidce. Glasgow : 1878, 8vo,

pp. 22.

A list printed on one side only for labelling cabinets.

. On some new genera and species of Tenthredinidce. Tr. Ent. Soc.

1878, pp. 141-162.

Kriechbaumer, a. Ueber die Nematus-gd\\&ii an Weidenblattern und ihre Erzeuger. CB. Ver. Regensb. xxx. pp. 66-71, 155-157.

A long rambling discussion on the synonymy, &c., of these species and of others which have been confounded with them, and their parasites.

Cimhex {Zarced) fasciata, Linn. Great doubt exists respecting the real male of this species; Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 125, 141-148. Z. cuprea, Aich., and Z. fasciata, Jur., $, = Ahia aurulenta, Sich. ; A. aiirulenta, Zadd., is distinct, and is renamed fulgens, Zadd. {1. c. p. 143,

tenthredinidj:.

Ins. 157

note) ; id. 1. c. Linn^ is the only author who has described the true male of Z. fasciata : Kuwert, 1. c. pp. 181 & 182, who redescribes it.

Dielocera^ Curtis, recharacterized ; P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 145.

Pcecilosoma ohtusum^ Thoms., nee Klug & Hart., renamed P. fletcheri ; id., P. Glasg. Soc. iii. App. p. 20.

Poecilosoma pulveratum, Retz. (obesum, Hart.). P. Cameron has discov- ered that this species is parthenogenetic, and he describes its oviposition ; Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 12 & 13. [As the females of the Tenthredinidce are generally much more common in collections than' the males, it appears probable that complete or partial parthenogenesis may occur in many other species also.]

Cryptocampus angustus, Hart., and mucronaiuSy Klug. Snellen van Vol- lenhoven’s descriptions of their transformations translated ; J. W. May, Ent. xi. pp. 243-247.

Perineura. The British species discussed, and tabulated ; P. Cameron, P. Glasg. Soc. iii. App. pp. 51 & 52.

Eriocampa ovata. On its oviposition and supposed parthenogenesis ; J. B. Bridgman, Ent. xi. pp. 191 & 192.

Tenthredo colon, Klug, var. from Scotland described ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 156.

Macrophya hlanda, var. P brevicornis, from Egerland ; M. quadrimacu- lata., variation in male, and M. punctata, var. with black abdomen noticed :

H. Gradl, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 239 & 240.

Lophyrus abboti. Its ravages on the white pine in Canada ; B. Gott, Canad. Ent. x. p. 99.

Tarpa spissicornis, Klug. Note on larva, &c., A. Hiendlmayr, MT. Miinch. Ver. ii. p. 163 ; Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 169 & 170.

New genera and species : —

Incalia, P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 143. Differs from Ccplialo- cera by its pilose, non-clavate 7-jointed antennae, and by possessing an appendicular cellule in the posterior wing. Type, I. hirticornis, sp. n.,

I. c. p. 144, Ega.

Trailia, id. 1. c. p. 148 (Hylotoma, section 8, Klug.), to contain T. urcacensis, Rio Purus, analis, and compressicornis, Brazil, p. 149, and T. nigro-lineata, Bahia, p. 150, spp. nn., 1. c.

Eusobria, id. Z. c. p. 150 {Hylotoma, section 4, Klug), to contain R. megaptera and carinaia, Brazil, and R. leucosoma, Amazonia, spp. nn,, Z. c. p. 151.

Zarca, id. Z. c. p. 142. Differs from Blennocampa by its pilose antennae thickened in the middle, its large projecting coxae, and its long legs, with a very long basal tarsal joint. Type, Z. apicalis, sp. n., Z. c. p. 143, Brazil.

Amasis sanguinea, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 154, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 1 a, Morocco. ^

Dieloccra sulcicornis, Prainha, Lower Amazons, p. 145, D. (P) crassi- cornis, Amazons, p. 146, D. curtisi (= ellisi, Curt., Brazil, and car- bonaria, Villa Nova, p. 147, P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1878.

Nematus clibrichellus [!], p. 32, whitei, p. 35, and strongylogaster, p. 42,

158 Ins,

HYMENOPTBllA, LEPIDOPTEKA.

id. P. Glasg. Soc. iii. App., Scotland ; JV. Dublin, &iid placiduSf

England, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 225.

Dolerus vulneratus, A. Mocsdry, Tijdsohr. Ent. xxi. p. 199, Siberia.

Taxonus fletche/i, P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 286, Worcester ; T. longipennisy id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 141, Brazil.

Emphytus pallipes, L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. x. p. 66, Canada.

Sciapteryx punctum, id. 1. c. p. 72, Canada.

Selandria flavicornis^ id. 1. c. p. 100, Canada.

Eriocephala atricapilla^ M. F. Wocke, Z. E. Ver. schles. vi. (1877), [Ger- many ?].

Macrophya histrionica, S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 165, Beyrut ; M. contaminatay L. Provancher, 1. c. p. 105, Canada.

Pachyprotasis delta, id. 1. c. p. 108, Canada.

Allantus nigrilahris, J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 347, Hun- gary ; A. cogitanSy L. Provancher, 1. c. p. 163, Canada,

Strongylog aster albo-sectus and impressatus, id. 1. c. pp. 168 & 170, Canada.

Tenthredo lachldniana, P. Cameron, P. Glasg. Soc. iii. App. p. 12, Rannoch, Germany ; T. spectabilis, A. Mocsdry, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 199, Siberia; T. basilaris and cingulata, p. 196, lineata and mellicoxa, p. 198, decorata, p. 200, 2Lndpallicoxay p. 201, L. Provancher,/. c., Canada.

Lyda burquei and quebecensis, id. 1. c. pp. 204 & 205, Canada.

LEPIDOPTERA.

BY

W. P. Kirby, M.E.S., &c.

General Notes.

The Recorder has continued his Introductory Papers on Lepidoptera from No. vi., Nymphalidce-Brassolince to No. x., Nymphalinoe (Napeocles). Ent. xi. pp. 25-28, 74-76, 124-128, 154-156, 195-197, 239-241.

On the date of publication of Cramer & Stoll’s Papillons Exotiques j id. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 278 & 279.

F. B. White discusses the structure of the male genital armature in European Lepidoptera, and figures the organs of a great number of species. He considers these characters to be of great importance both as indicating the natural affinities of families and genera, as well as in the differentiation of species. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 357-369, pis. Iv.-lvii.

GENERAL NOTES.

I1I8. 159

B. Hatschek gives anatomical details on the feggs of J3omhyx cliry- sorrhcBa^ adding observations, on the nervous system of insects, and its homologies with that of other Arthropoda. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 115-148, pis. vii.-ix.

The extensible tubercles of the under surface of the first thoracic seg- ment in most butterfly larvae are probably analogous to the retractile osmatoria of swallow-tail larvae ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, i. p. 168.

On embryonic characters in larvae, with special reference to the Lepido- ptera ; A. Giard, OR. Ass. F. Sci. vi. pp. 660 & 661.

On protective mimicry in caterpillars ; T. D. G. Carmichael, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. iv. pp. 169-163.

General observations on broods of Lepidoptera, colours of larvae, &c. ; the only important point noticed is that Weismann’s interpretation of the colouring of Sphinx larva is disputed. W. von Reichenau, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 241-243.

Harrach, Nahruiigswechsel bei den Raupen in verschiedenen Zeitrau- men, Einfluss der Futterpflanze ; Ent. Nachr. iv. p. T86.

The colours of British caterpillars are tabulated, with reference to their protective character, by J. Lubbock, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 239-258.

Discussion on the colours of larvae, with reference to Sir J. Lubbock’s paper ; P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. iv.-vii. Cf. also H. H. Crewe, Ent. xi. p. 118.

On the variation in colour and habits of the larvae of Catocala nupta and Biston hirtaria, as modified by surrounding circumstances ; H. M. Golding-Bird, Ent. xi. pp. 108-111.

Notes on various larvae ; T. Goossens, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 210 & 211.

It is said that cabbages may be protected from caterpillars by growing dill with them, and gooseberry bushes by growing broad beans near them ; Nature, xviii. p. 318.

Mimicry in cocoons ; H. Dewitz, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 1, p. 20, Kosmos, ii. pp. 84-88.

The interior of a cocoon is always of the same temperature as the sur- rounding atmosphere ; it is therefore no protection against cold, but exhibits mimicry in many instances ; J. de Bellesme, Bull. So. Nord (2) i. p. 270.

On the emergence of Lepidoptera from their cocoons ; Westwood & Weir, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxix.

W. Breitenbach describes the structure of the proboscis in various Lepidoptera, which gradually increases iti complexity from the simplest form to the highly developed organ which we find in Ophideres. The processes on the proboscis consist of modified hairs. It is mentioned, on the authority of R. Trimen and others, that Achcea chamceleon is very destructive to ripening peaches in South Africa, whereas JSgyholis vaiU lantina appears only to attack fallen fruit, rotting on the ground. Arch, mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 308-317, pi. xxi., xv. pp. 8-29, pi. ii.

H. Dewitz discusses the development of the wings of Lepidoptera ; Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. Suppl. pp. 90 & 91 (see also Hymenoptera).

F. Muller publishes some highly important observations on the neura- tion of the wings of Lepidoptera in the early stages of the pupa. The neuration is much more complicated than in the fully developed insect.

J60 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

proving that its development proceeds from complex to simple, and greatly strengthening the probability of the origin of the Lepidoptera from the Trichoptera. It has hitherto been supposed that the subcostal nervure in many Pieridos was only four-branched ; but observations on the pupa of Callidryas argante prove that this is not the case, but that branches five and six of the costal nervure are united. Kosmos, i. pp. 388-391.

MtJLLER, F. Ueber Haarpinsel, Filzflecke und ahnliche Gebilde auf den Fliigeln manulicher Schmetterlinge. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 89-113 ; Kosmos, i. pp. 260 & 261.

The writer first brings together the observations of other authors on this subject, and adds detailed observations of his own, which have led him to the conclusion that these are scent-producing organs.^

Schneider, R. Die Schuppen au den verschiedenen Fliigel- und Kor- pertheilen der Lepidopteren. Z. ges. Nat. li. pp. 1-59, pis. i.-iii.

An elaborate paper, of which it is impossible to give an abstract, detailing the writer’s general and comparative observations on the cha- racter of the scales clothing different parts of the wings and body of a great number of species.

Vincent, H. M. Notions 414mentaires de Micrographie. Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 141-143, 163, & 156, pis. iii. & iv.

Chiefly relates to scales of Lepidoptera.

Scales of Lepidoptera^ &c., as microscopical objects ; J. Hogg, Sci. Goss, xiii. pp. 57-60, woodcuts.

Sounds produced by Lepidoptera ; Landois, JB. zool. Sect. Westf. Ver. 1877-78, p. 18.

F. Muller publishes further notes on the scent-organs of butterflies, and describes and figures the peculiar tufted scales on the costa of the hind wings in Heliconius^ Evides^ Colcenis, and Dione, which have no ana- logues in other butterflies, except in a species of Hesperocharis. Both sexes likewise possess defensive scent-producing organs at the extremity of the abdomen ; Kosmos, i. pp. 391-395.

In a further article (Kosmos, ii. pp. 38-41) he continues the subject, with special reference to the scales of Dione vanillce, and mentions that he has at length succeeded in finding similar, but scattered, scales in the same position, in the males of Argynnis aglaia and niole.

MtJLLER, F. Os Organs Odoriferos nas Pernas de certos Lepidopteros. Arch. Mus. R. Jan. ii. pp. 37-46, pis. iv. & v.

Treats of various species, including several families of moths as well as butterflies.

Remarks on the scent-scales of butterflies ; A. Weismann, Zool. Anz. i. pp. 98 & 99.

Sense of smell in moths ; E. L. Layard, Nature, xviii. p. 301.

SCHILD, J. Gegen die Manchester- theorie in der Schopfung ein Lepido- pterolog. Z. ges. Naturw. 1. pp. 1-64.

A long controversial paper, in great part relating to Lepidoptera, and

GENERAL NOTES.

Ins. 161

discussing mimicry, and other points relative to the theories of Darwin . and his followers.

Muller, F. A Correla^ao das Flores Yersicolores e dos Insectos Pro- nubos. Arch. Mus. R. Jan. ii. pp. 19-23.

Relates to the flowers visited by Ilcliconiiis apseudes, Daptonura hjeim- nia^ Colamis Dione jiino^ Ilesperocharis anguitia^ Eurema leuce^ Cal- lidryas cipris^ Pieris elodia, Danais erippus^ and various Ilesperiidoi.

F. Muller (Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 211-223) publishes various important notes on Brazilian Lepidoptera, relating to their odour, the sounds which they produce, their power of distinguishing colours, and the correlation of habit with protective resemblance. (Discussion, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxvi. & xxvii.)

Various notes on Brazilian Lepidoptera (chiefly, however, abstracts of those published in full in Kosmos) appear, by F. & H. Miiller, in Zool. Anz. i. pp. 13 & 14, 32 & 33, 54 & 65.

Brazilian butterflies prefer yellow flowers ; id. P. E. Soc. 1878, p. ii.

On the colouration of butterflies with reference to sexual selection ; F. Muller, Kosmos, ii. pp. 41 & 42.

S. H. Scudder questions the correctness of the theory of mimicry in butterflies ; Psyche, i. p. IGO.

Observations on mimicry in Lep)idoptera, &c. ; C. Keller, Viert. Ges. Zurich, xxii. pp. 417.

Boll, J. Ueber Dirnorphismils und Variation einiger Schmetterlinge Nord-Amerika’s. Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 135-144.

The observations in this paper relate to Colias eurytheme, Pieris proto- dice, Nathalis iote, Vanessa interrogationis, Ctemiclia venosa, Actias lund, Papilio turmis, Callimorpha interrvpto-marginata, Catocala, various species, &c,, as observed by Boll in Texas.

Assembling in Sphinx ligustri, Bomhyx quercus, Pseudoterpua cyti- saria, Amphidasis hetidaria, CJielonia villica, and Hcpialus hectus and sylvinus] E. K. Robinson. Ent. xi. pp. 21 & 22.

On the hybernation of various Lepidoptera', F. Wiesenhiitter, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 311-314.

Observations on the pairing of Lepidoptera] O. Wackerzapp, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 161-163.

On bleaching wings of Lepidoptera ; H. Dimmock, Psyche, i. pp. 97-99.

0. Bar discusses the classification of the Rliopalocera, which he arranges in the following series, based both on the position of the pupa, the posi- tion of the wings, and the development of the legs in the imago Satyrides, Brassolides (or Pavonides), Morphides, Apaturides, Nympha- lides, Acreddes, ILeliconiides, Danaides, Mechanitides, Leptalides, Pierides, Papilionides, Lycamides, Erycinides, Hesperiides, Castniides ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 5-30.

On the analogy between the Lepidoptera of Europe, Chili, and New Zealand; E. Birchall & R. McLachlan, Nature, xvii. pp. 221 & 260.

E urope.

The Recorder has commenced a popular work on “ European Butter- 1878. [voL . XV.] B 30

lt)2 tns.

LepIdOPTERA;

flies and Moths,” based on Berge’s Schmetterlingsbuch (London: 4 to). Parts i.-x., comprising pp. i.-xl., 1-40, & pi. i. (plain) & pis. ii.-xi. (col.), have appeared within the year.

F. Briiggemann notices a few synonyms overlooked in Staudinger & Wocke’s Catalogue ; Abh. Ver. Brem, v. pp. 597 & 598.

Great Britain : —

Extracts from the correspondence of the late J. F. Stephens relating to British Le^idoptera are published by F. Smith, Ent. xi. pp. 172-175.

Aberrations of Colias edusa, Theda ilids, Lycccna medoiiy and Epine- phile janira described ; E. Lelievre, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. .44.

Varieties of Clostera curtula, Leucania conigera, Chcerocampa porcellus, Eupithecia angelicata, Prest, supposed to be a var. of alhipunctata^ Vanessa atalanta^ Liparis dispar, and Epione vespertaria, are figured and described ; Ent. xi. pp. 169 & 170, pi. ii.

S. L. Moslpy has commenced a series of Illustrations of Varieties of British Lepidoptera (Part 1, March, Part 2, Sept., 1878./ Huddersfield : royal 8vo). The two parts contain eleven coloured plates, with figures of varieties of Colias edusa, Smerinthus 2^opuli, Callimorpha hera and dominula, Chelonia caia, Liparis dispar and monadia, Abraxas grossii- lariata, Vanessa urcticcc, Bomhyx quercus var. callunce, Ilyhernia defo- liaria, p>rogemmaria, and leucophcearia, and Tryphcma orbona.

A. Wilson has published parts ii. & iii. of his “ Larvm of British LepidopieraJ^ containing pp. 49-176, pis. ix.-xxiv. The text extends from Procris to Cidaria, and the plates from Sesia to Eu]}ithecia.

Parfitt, E. The Fauna of Devon : Lepidoptera. Kep. Devonsh. Ass.

X. pp. 310-588.

About 1100 species enumerated. A list of 72 species observed by H. G. Heaven on Lundy Island is appended.

Entomological Rambles, 1877 ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. xi. pp. 8-12, 28-31, 79-82, 111-113, 178-180.

Captures at sugar and honey dew ; R. ^outh, Ent. xi. pp. 271 & 272.

C. W. Dale (History of Glanville’s Wootton, pp. 138-239) enumerates 910 species of Lepidoptera as found in his district. No new species are described.

Captures of Lepidopttcra in Eppiug Forest ; A. J. R., Sci. Goss. xiii. pp. 75-77 (woodcuts of moths).

Captures of Lepidoptera near Dorking; A. J. R., Sci. Goss. xiv. pp. 195-198, woodcuts.

Captures in New Forest; H. C. Dent, Sci. Goss. xiv. pp. 31 & 32 (woodcuts of Catocala sponsa).

Captures of Lepidoptera in the New Forest ; W. E. S., Sci. Goss. xiii. pp. 26-29 (woodcuts of butterflies).

Captures in the New Forest ; Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 184 & 185. At Bishop’s Wood, near Selby ; 1. c. xv. pp. 71 & 72. At Wicken Fen ; 1. c. pp. 110 & 111. At Uxbridge, &c. ; Ent. xi. p. 21. Eppiug Forest ; 1. c. pp. 142 & 143. At Deal ; 1. c. p. 254. Near London and Lyndhurst ; 1. c. pp. 266-269.

GENERAL NOTES.

Tns. 163

F. Buchanan White has continued his papers on the Lexndoptera of Scotland, from Thera to Odezia, thus completing the Macro-Lepidoiitera ; Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 216-223, 269-273, 319-321.

Notes on the Lepidoptera of Glen Tilt, including several varieties : id. 1. c. pp. 187-190, 244-246 ; Ent. xi. pp. 247-250.

T. Moncreiffe continues his papers on the Lepidoptera of Moncreiffe Hill, noticing the variation and habits of many species ; Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 191-198, 241-244, 293-297, 334-340.

W. F. Kirby has published a list of the Lepidoptera of the counties of Dublin and Wicklow (Brit. Ass. Guide, 1878, Fauna, pp. 12-32), but it contains nothing new.

Litliosia quadra, Trachea piniperda, and Tceniocampa miniosa recorded as new to Ireland ; W. Talbot, Ent. xi. pp. 70 & 71.

France.

Captures of Southern Lepidoptera in Brittany ; C. & R. Oberthur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cxi . & cxii.

Short notes on French Lepidoptera ; De Lafitole & Heylaerts, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 198 & 199, 206, 222 & 223, 262.

Foucart, a. Catalogue methodique et raisonnd des Ldpidoptcros des environs do Douai (pour servii’ h, la faune entoraologique du De- partement du Nord). Douai : 1876, 8vo, pp. 127.

Includes 1081 species : 527 Macro- and 554 Micro- Lepidoptera. A few aberrations, hermaphrodites, and species new to France are mentioned in the notes.

Tuniot has commenced a calendar of Lepidoptera of the neighbourhood of Reims ; Bull. Soc. Reims, i. (not seen by the Recorder).

Captures in the Jura ; F. Parent, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 53 & 54.

Captures of Lepidoptera in Loire-et-Cher ; A. Houry, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 33 & 34, ix. p. 25.

Calendar of larvse of French Lepidoptera ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. ii. May to July, pp. 195 & 196, 215 & 216, 218 & 219, 223, 227 & 228, 239, 247 & 248, 251 & 252, 259, 263, 266 & 267, 271 & 272, 274 & 275, 279, 282 & 283.

Captures of Lepidoptera in the Alps of Savoy ; F. Parent, tom. cit.

pp. 211 & 212.

Belgium.

Notes on Belgian Lepidoptera ; Lallemand, Bull. Eiit. Belg. xxi. pp. xxxii. & xxxiii.

Holland.

Additions to the Dutch fauna and captures in Holland noticed in Tijdsohr. Ent. xxi. pp. xiv., xv., xxv., xxvi., Ixxxiv. & Ixxxv.

Germany.

AVocke, M. F. Ueber eiuige wenig bekannte oder neue Falter der deutschen Fauna. Z. E. Ver. schles. vi. (1877) pp. 42-52.

164 Ins,

LEPIDOPTEBA.

H. Borgmann has published “Auleitung zum Schmetterlingsfang nebst einen Verzeichiiiss der Macrolepidopteren dcr Umgegend Cassels, &c ” Cassel : 1878, 8vo, 4 pis. An introductory work, not seen by the Recorder (c/. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. iii. p. 38).

Captures at Mimster ; H. Landois, JB. Zool. Sect. Westf. Ver. 1877-78, pp. 25 & 26.

Additions to the list of Silesian LepidoiHcra ; M. F. Wocke, Z. E. Ver. schles. vi. (1877) p. 63.

G. Weymer publishes an enlarged list of the LepidoiHera of the neigh- bourhood of Elberfeld (654 species) ; JB. Ver. Elberf. v. pp. 50-102.

O. Glitz has completed his Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of Hanover ; JB. Ges. Hannov. xxv. pp. 23-42, xxvi. pp. 17-52. Contains 878 species of Micro-Lepidoptera.

L. Graeser publishes “ Nachtrag z. Lepidoptereu-Fauna d. Nieder- Elbe” ; Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 271-277.

Switzerland.

Calendar of larvae and food-plants at Geneva; A. C. Corcelle, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 42, 88, 101, 112, 126, 149 & 150.

List of the butterflies and Sphinges of Basel (104 B.; 30 S.) ; H. Christ, Verb. Ges. Bas. vi. pp. 363-388. .

P. C. Zeller has completed his Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Albula Pass; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 81-165.

Austria,

Lists of Hungarian Lepidoptera ; G. Horvath & j. Pavel, Term, kozlenl. xii. pp. 25-74. Additions ; A. Mocsary & J. Frivaldszky, op. cit. xiii. pp. 163-166, 363-366.

Captures of Lepidoptera in N. Hungary ; A. Mocsary, Term, kozlem. XV. pp. 244-246.

On the Lepidoptera of the Stilser Joch in the Tyrol ; P. C. Zeller, JB. schles. Ges. liii. pp. 157-170, liv. pp. 199-208 (289 Macro^ Lepidoptera and 256 Micro-Lepidoptera recorded).

Italy.

Cuiio, A. Nuove aggiunto al saggio di un Catalogo dei Lepidotteri Italian!. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 5-8, Saggio 113-125, 189-203, 229-243.

Extends from Pseudoterpna to Eusarca.

Failla-Teualdi, L. Fauna Entomologica Sicuhi: Lepidotteri dello Madonie. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 217-227, 248-259.

79 species of Rhopalocera enumerated. . ,

Iceland.

On the supposed non-existence of butterflies in Iceland ; J. Eae & A. Newton, Nature, xvii. pp. 243 & 260.

Norway.

J. S. Schneider publishes “ ludbcretning cm en i Sommeren 1876

general notes.

Ins, 165

foretagen lepidopterologisk Reise ” ; Forb. Selsk. Cliu. [1877, iv. pp. 30, A list of captures, chiefly of local interest.

On the Lepidopterous Fauna of Gudbrandsdal and Dovrefjeld ; W. M. Sch^yen, N. Mag. Naturv, xxiv. pp. 153-199 (includes remarks on Melitcca athalia and allies, and on several other species of interest).

This author also continues his “ Fortegnelse over Sommerfugle funduo i s^ndre Odalen” ; N. Mag. Naturv. xxi. pp. 139-146 (282 species).

Uussia.

Notes on various Livonian Lepidoptera ; 0. A. Teich, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 323-328.

S. Alpheraki publishes a list of the Lepidoptera of the Northern Cau- casus, with notes on various known species and varieties, and descriptions of some new ones ; Troudy Ent. Ross. x. pp. 3-34,

He also publishes a list of the Lepidoptera {Ileterocera) of Taganrog, including descriptions of some new species and varieties ; 1. c. pp. 35-53.

Notes on Russian Lepidoptera ; N. Erschoff and others, tom. cit. pp. ix.-xi., xix. & XX.

Asia.

Captures at Tiflis ; G. Brioniuga, Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. pp. Ixxii. & Ixxiii.

Notes on the Lepidoptera of the portion of Armenia lying between Alexandropol, Kars, and Erzeroum ; Nicolas Michailovitch Romanoff, Ilor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 483-495. Captures during the war of 1877. A small map of the district is added. Includes a new genus and species described by O. Staudinger.

O. Staudinger has published an extremely important essay on the Macro- Lepidoptera of Asia Minor ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 176-482. He first gives an account of all the various entomological expeditions to that country, especially of his own in 1875, including a full description of the localities visited, and then deals with every species known to inhabit Asia Minor separately. It will only be possible here to notice descriptions of new species or other important original observations.

F. Trybom publishes a list of 51 butterflies collected during the Swedish expedition to the Yenisei ; (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1877, vi. pp. 35-51. A few new varieties are described.

W. von Hedemann publishes contributions to the Lepidopterous fauna of the Amoor; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 506-516.

H. Christoph publishes some notes on various Lepidoptera, &C., ob- served in the Amoor district ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 201-219, 401-410.

Notes on a collection of Lepidoptera from Wladiwostok ; C. Criiger, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 128-133.

A second part of A. G. Butler’s Illustrations of typical specimens of Lepidoptera- Heterocer a in the Collection of the British Museum (4to, pp. X. 62, pis. xxi.-xl.) has appeared within the year. This part is devoted entirely to the Lepidoptera-Heterocera of Japan.

Papers on Japanese Butterflies have been published by 0. E. Janson & A. G. Butler, in Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 269-273 8c 281-286.

166 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

F. Moore publishes a list of the Lepido;ptera collected by the late K. Swinhoe iu the island of Hainan, and appends a table of their geo- graphical distribution ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. G95-708.

F. Moore publishes a list of Lepidoiitera from Western Yunnan (Ana- tomical and Zoological Researches, comprising an account of the two expeditions to Western Yunnan iu 1868 and 1875, by J. Anderson; 2 vols. 4to, text and plates ; London: 1878, Lexjidoptera^ vol. i. pp. 921-928, vol. ii. pi. Ixxxi.). A few known species are redescribed and figured.

F. Moore publishes a list of the Lejpidojptera collected by Ossian Limborg in Upper Tenasserlm, with descriptions of new species ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 821-859, pis. li.-liii.

On a small collection of Lepido;ptera from Malacca ; 0. Cruger, Verh. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 29 & 30.

Godmau, Salvin, & Druce give a list of 33 butterflies and 7 moths collected by S. N. Walter in the island of Billiton, near Sumatra ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 637-643.

G. Semper describes 13 now butterflies from the Philippines ; Verh. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 106-116.

Australasia.

P. C. T. Snellen has published a list of 183 butterflies (some new) col- lected by M. C. Piepers in S.W. Celebes ; Tijdschr. Eut. xxi. pp. 1-43, pis. i. & ii.

A. G. Butler publishes a list of 7 Lepidoptera obtained by J. S, Whit- mee in the Ellice Islands, the first recorded from the group ; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 296-298.

C. Oberthur publishes a list of 71 Lepidoptera, chiefly butterflies, col- lected by O. Beccari at Dorey, New Guinea ; Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 451-470.'

List of butterflies collected by Dr. Comrie in Eastern New Guinea ; Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 643-648.

Notes on the Lepidoptera of New Ireland (chiefly relating to butter- flies, of which 63 species are known) ; W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. pp. 304 & 305.

A. G. Butler discusses the butterflies of New Zealand, of which he describes 18 known species (Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. pp. 263-274, pi. xii.). He figures Fyrameis hershawii^ fig. 1, Lyccena phoele^ figs. 2 & 3, Chryso- phanus enysi, figs. 4-6, and C. feredayi, figs. 7-9. The table of families of butterflies given by Bates in the J ournal of Entomology ” is copied into the introductory portion of the paper.

Africa J 8pc.

C. Oberthur has published Part 3 of his “ Etudes d’ Entomologie ” (pp. 48, pis. i.-iii. & v.), entirely devoted to the Lepidoptera of Eastern Africa and Algeria.

Oriental affinities in the Ethiopian Insect-Fauna (relates to Uhopalo- cera) ; W. L. Distant, Nature, xvii. p. 282. *

Captures of Lepidopitera at Nemours (Algeria) ; Austant, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 110-112, 120-123. Several interesting species are noticed.

GENERAL NOTES. InS, 167

Notes on a collection of Lexndoptera from the Gaboon; 0. Criiger, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 133 & 134.

Ravages of larvae in Ascension ; the Lepidoptera sent from the island were the following, all probably introduced ; Vanessa cardui, Lyccena hcetica, Agretis segetum, Prodenia retina^ Leucania loreyi (P), Plusia aurifera and u-aureum (?), Cosmophila xantliindyma^ and Callopistria, sp. R. McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 79 & 80.

A. G. Butler publishes a list of 56 Lepidoptera collected by W. D. Cowan in Madagascar, and describes several new genera and species; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 283-297.

W. Saalmuller discusses the Lepidoptera of Madagascar, and describes several new species; Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, pp. 71-96.

Polar Regions.

The Lepidoptera collected by Capt. Feilden and Mr. Hart during the recent Arctic Expedition are discussed by R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 108-116 (13 species). In his introductory remarks (pp. 102-104) the author records Feilden’s opinion that about one month in the year is the longest period for the appearance of Lepidoptera in the perfect state, and about six weeks is the limit allowed to plant-feeding larvae. During the time when there is no night, butterflies are constantly on the wing, if the sun is not obscured. McLachlan concludes that more than one year is required for most of the species to undergo their transformations. The species enumerated are : Colias hecla, Lef., var, glacialis, Mad., Argynnis Xwlaris, Boisd., A. cJiariclea, Schnoid., and var. ohsciirata, Mad., Chryso- phamis xMceas, L., \m\feildeni, Mad., Lyccena aquilo, Boisd., Dasychira grccnlandica, Horn., Mamestra feildeni^ Mad., Plusia parilis^ Hiibn., PsycTiopliera sabini, W. Kirb., Scoparia gelida, Mad., Penthina sp., Mixodia sp., and another indeterminable Tortrix.

America.

Wheeler, G. M. Report upon Geographical and Geological Explora- tions and Surveys West of the 100th Meridian. Vol. v., Zoology. Washington : 1875, 4to.

Contains two chapters on Lepidoptera hitherto omitted from Zool. Rec. [for other Tnsecta^ see Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. pp. 11, 123, 212, & 222], viz., — Chapter viii. Report upon the collections of diurnal Lepidoptera made in portions of Colorado, Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1871, 1872, 1873, & 1874, with notes upon all species known to inhabit Colorado, by Theodore L. Mead j and a list of all species collected, by W. II. Edwards, pp. 739-794, pis. xxxv.-xxxix. Chapter ix. Report upon new species of Zygoenidoi and Bomhycidoi collected in portions of Cali- fornia and Arizona during the years 1871, 1872, & 1873, by Richard H. Stretch, pp. 797-802, pi. xl. 121 species are now known to inhabit Colorado. The notes, though interesting, are often copied, and will only occasionally require special notice here. No new butterflies are described, but several known species are redescribed or figured.

B. Gerhard’s ‘‘ Systematisches Yerzeichniss der Macro-Lepidopteren von

168 Ins,

LEPIDOPTEEA.

Nord- America ” (Leipzig : 1878, 8vo, pp. xvi., 196) will be found a useful check-list, but contains nothing new.

H. B. Moschler gives a summary of W. H. Edwards’ last Catalogue of North American Butterflies, and adds some remarks on the relations of the European and N. American fauna) ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 227-310.

W. H. Edwards has published part vii. of the second series of his “ Butterflies of North America.”

H. Strecker has published “ Butterflies and Moths of North America, with full instructions for Collecting, Breeding, Preparing, Classifying, Packing for Shipment, &c. ; a complete Synonymic Catalogue of Macro- Lepidoptera^ with a full Bibliography, to which is added a Glossary of Terms and descriptive List of Localities.” Part 1, Diurnes. Reading, Pennsylvania : 1878, 8vo, pp. 283. A very complete and useful work, the nature of which is sufficiently explained by the title-page. It contains useful notes on many known species, and descriptions of a few new ones ; also woodcuts of apparatus and neuration.

Parts xiv. & xv. of H. Strecker’s “ Lepidoptera : Ithopalocercs and IleterocereSy^’ were published in 1878. Tlie following is the synonymy of some species described as new in No. xiv. : Satyrus ashtaroth = dionisus, Scudd. ; Melitcca iinitata and larunda = idrica and dymas^ Edw., respec- tively; Pamphila similis = Amllyscirtes nysa, Edw. ; Chavis guadeloupe = ausiralis, Edw. : Canad. Ent. x. p. 79.

H. Strecker “ Lepidoptera,^^ publishes lists of species received from Arizona (p. 130), and from the west of Hudson’s Bay Territory, pp. 132-134.

C. Bury publishes a catalogue of the Lepidoptera observed in the neighbourhood of Cincinnati, Ohio {Macro- Lepidoptera) ; J. Cinn. Soc. N. II. i. pp. 12-23. 475 species enumerated, inclusive of Fyrulidtc.

Captures in Colorado by P. R. Uhler, and descriptions and notes by A. R. Grote ; Bull. U. S. Geol. 8urv. iii. pp. 765-770, 797-801.

Captures in South-Western Colorado and New Mexico in 1877 ; H. Strecker, Ann. Rep. Chief of Engineers for 1878, App. SS, pp. 1847- 1864, pis. i & ii.

A. R. Grote’s paper on Noctuce collected by A. S. Packard in Colorado {cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 174) was published in Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. [1877], pp. 115-120 ; and not in ii. [1876], as erroneously stated in Zool. Rec. xiii.

W. H. Edwards publishes notes on 22 butterflies (one new), collected by E. Coues in Montana during 1874 ; op. cit. iv. pp. 513-517.

S. H. Scudder has published a notiqe of 41 butterflies, collected by E. Palmer in Southern Utah and Northern Arizona in 1877 ; op. cit. iv. pp. 253-258.

H. Edwards (P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 19-24) describes the early stages of the following Californian Lepidoptera : Fapilio philenor (pupa), Lime- nitis californica (larva and pupa), Lycccna antcegon (larva), Dilephila daucus (larva and pupa), Smerinthus ophthcdmicus (egg and larva), Ilale- sidotcc edwardd (egg), Spilosoma vestal is (egg and larva), Fseudohazis eglanterina (egg and larva), Uemileuca nevadensis (larva), Acronycta lepuscidina (larva), Drasteria erectho (egg), and Cidaria ^-punctata (larva

GENERAL NOTES.

Ins, 169

and pupa). Edwards also {1. c. pp. 1G3-173) publishes notes on various Californian Lepidoptera^ with descriptions of various new varieties and species.

Notes on Californian Butterflies ; T. L. Mead, Psyche, ii. pp. 179-184.

A. S. Packard enumerates the following Lepidoptcra as injurious to the cranberry : Oidaria sp., Tortrix vaccinivoranSy sp. n., T. incertanay Clem, (larva fig.), and Anchylopera vacciniana. Pack, (figured in all states) ; Hayden’s Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. x. pp. 521-62/5.

Notes on N. American gall-moths ; D. S. Kellicott, Canad. Ent, x, pp. 201-204.

West Indies,

H. Dewitz describes and figures details of the transformations of the following Cuban Lepidoptera : Danais erippuSy Cram., Heliconia cliari- thonia and Papilio polydamas, L., P, ctsterius, Pamphila etfdiuSy and Aclilyodes fyas, Cram., Anceryx rimosciy Grote, Ilyalurga vinosa, Drury, Gonodonta tixoria. Cram., Melanchrcea geometroides, Walk., and Conchy- lodes diphtheralisy Hiibn. A list of the food-plants of many Cuban species, by Gundlach, is added ; Z. ges. Naturw. lii. pp. 155-174, pi. ii. ^

A. G. Butler publishes a list of 152 Lepidoptera^ collected by B. B. Bowrey in Jamaica, and describes a few new species; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 480-495.

Short notes on the Lepidoptera of Antigua and Martinique ; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxxiv. & xxxv.

South America.

H. Burmeister has published Vol. v. of his Description Physique do la Republique Argentine ” (Buenos Aires : 1878, text 8vo, pp. vi., 524, atlas, 4to, pis. 24), containing the first portion of a monograph of the Lepidoptera. The first fift;^ pages are entirely devoted to an account of the structure, &c., of Lepidoptera in all their stages, the author's obser- vations on the scales being of the greatest importance and interest, though too long to quote, and not admitting of abridgement. The butterflies, SphingeSy and Bomhyces are discussed in the present volume. Only the new species, those figured, and corrections of synonymy can be here noticed. The following classification is adopted : —

Diurna or Riiopalocera. — Papilionidoi ; Pieridee ; Danaidce ; Heli- coniidee'y Nymphaiidee \Ceihosiid(Cy Argynnidce, AgeroniidcCy VanessidcCy Falcipennes {Megaluridccy Mysceliidoi)^ Spatidipennes {EuhagidfCy Cata- grammidaiy Byhlidte)y Limenitidaiy ApaturidcCy Morphoides (^MorphoidiCy Brassolidee), Lihytheidce] Satyridcc ; Erycinidee ; Lyccenidoe ; Ilesperiidte {Pyrgidee, Achlyodidce, Thyinelidce \_Pamphilidce, Telegonidaiy Eudamidee']^ Thamyrididce) ; Castniidcc.

Crepuscularia. — Sphingulm {Eiiryglottkhcy Dilophonotidoiy Deilephi- lid(Gy SmerinthidcCy Pterogonidee, PhilampelidiCy Macroglossidai) ; Sesiidw.

Nocturna. — Bomhycoides] Glaucopidce \ Tlepialidce \ Psy chokies \ Cos- sidev'y Pyromorphidcs 'y Liparidee \ LUhosUdcc ] Arctiidee] Bomhycidee \

IVO Ins.

LEPIDOPTBEA.

Saturniidai (^Attacuke, DirijJiiidce, Ceratocampidaij Mimallonidce), Noto- dontidcG.

The atlas has Dot yet reached England, and is quoted from the text itself.

H. Dewitz, Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 1 , pp. 1-96, pi. i., describes and figures the transformations of the following Lepidoptera from Venezuela, after Gollraar’s observations : Papilio anchisiades, Esp., polydamus, L., and asterias, Cram., Pieris elodia, Hiibn., Danciis archippus, F., Opsiphanes cassice, Tj.y Sphinx tetrio, L., Carolina, L., rustica, F., Euchromia eriphia, F., Ecpantlieria cunigunda, Cram,, Hyperchiria janus, Cram., rivulosa, Grvim. , Hyalophora Walk., Aidos amanda,Q\:?im., Chrysopyga

Hilda, Cram., Strehlota coras, Cram., Glottula timais, Cram,, Plusia Togationis, Guen., Aspila tergemina, Feld., Melanchvcca cephise, Cram, (a looper), and Phacellura hyalinatalis.

H. B. Moschler publishes a series of short notes on the Lepidoptera figured in Sepp’s Surinaamsche Ylinders ; S. E. Z. xl. pp. 424-443.

166 Sphinges and Bomhyces, taken by Dr. Trail on the Amazons, are enumerated, and many described as new, by A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soo. 1878, pp. 39-84, pi. iii.

On the food-plants of Brazilian butterflies ; F. Muller, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 296.

On luminous and urticating larvae in Brazil ; T. P. Bigg-Wither, “ Pioneering in South Brazil,” pp. 301-303 ; reprinted, with comments by E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 257-260, cf. also p. 278.

All Lepidopterous larvae in Patagonia are cannibals ; 0. Berg, Kosmos, iii. pp. 362 & 363.

The whole of Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. consists of a work by P. 0. Zeller on exotic Micro-Lepidoptera, from various parts of the world, especially S. America, and is illustrate^! by six coloured plates. A large number of new species are described and figured, and many known ones are also dis- cussed in detail. In most cases the former only can be fully noticed here.

Hints on sugaring ; E. Lovett, Sci. Gos. xiv. p. 280.

On sugaring in North America ; Von Meske & Speyer, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 76-77.

Linoleum 'recommended for lining butterfly boxes ; A. Hamilton, Sci. Gos. xiii. p. 164.

Collecting box recommended (tin, with damped cork) for keeping Lepidoptera relaxed ; H. Frey, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 129.

On destroying mites in Lepidoptera ; Sci. Gos. xiv. pp. 21, 47.

Papilionid^.

Ornithoptera poseidon, Doubl. Variation noticed ; Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 647 & 648.

Rarity of North American species of Pap>ilio in 1878 ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. x. p. 140.

Papilio rutidus and dannus, Boisd. Characters, &c., noticed ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pp. 741 & 742.

Papilio antimachiis, Dru. : notes by D. G. Rutherford, Ent. M. M. xv.

PAPIL10NIDJ3.

Ins. 171

pp. 5-9; ho rofors Drury’s account of tho habits of Charaxes pollux to this species, following Donovan, being unaware that Westwood exposed the error in his edition of Drury. P. asterias with a fungus growing on the wings ; 0. E. Worthington, Ent. x. p. 17. P. asterias, var. utaJiensis, and P. rutulus, var. ? from Arizona, described by H. Strecker, “ Lepidoptera,” p. 128 ; the former is also described by him in his Butt, and Moths, p. 72. P. hrutiis, Fabr., discussed by C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. pp. 11 & 12. P. constantinus, Ward, noticed and refigured, id. 1. c. p. 12, pi. i. fig. 1. P. cresphontes : its occurrence in the Northern States of America; food-plants, and habits of larva; T. E. Bean, W. Saunders, & J. Boll, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 35 & 36, 48-50, 154 & 155. P. cynorta 2iT\di hoisduvalianus x hermaphrodite combining the characters of these supposed species ; D. G. Rutherford, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxiv. P. endocliiis, Boisd., redescribed ; M. Saalmliller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, p. 85. P. hellaniciis, Hew., = cleotas, Gray ; H. Burmeister, Deso. Rep. Arg. V. p. 61. P. Jiomerus, Fabr. : habits ; D. G. Rutherford, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 28-31. P. indra, Reak., figured and redescribed by W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. ii. Pap. pi. ix. P. laglaizii, A. Depuiset, re- described and figured by him; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 141-143, pi. V. P. lyams, Doubl. (nireus, Cram., pi. ccclxxviii. figs, f & g'), is distinct from nireus. Cram., pi. clxxxviii. figs, a & 6; C. Oberthur, ;6tudes d’Ent. p. 13. P. lycophron, Pliibn. : H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 60, quotes as synonyms or varieties, astyalus, Godt., mentor, Dalm., perithous, Boisd., and tJieophron and liij)pomedon, Feld. P. macilentus, O. E. Janson, figured by him ; Cist. Ent. ii. pi. vi. fig. 1. P. osyris, Feld, and orhignianus, Luc.; are varieties of P. serapis, Boisd. ; H. Burmeister, Desp. Rep. Arg. v. p. 64. P. perrhcchus, Boisd. (= P. damocrates, Gu^n.), is redescribed, and larva and imago figured by H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. V. p. 65, pi. iii. figs. 8 & 10. P. pliilenor : the supposed growth Pn the eye [c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 125] is probably due to adherent pollen masses ; F. B. White, Canad. Ent. x. p. 20. P. podalirius : the nervures of the wings consist of pearly white diaphanous tubes, rugose, and striated both laterally and longitudinally ; they lie between the two membranes which compose the wing, and when the butterfly emerges from the pupa, they enclose a liquid (differing in colour in other species), which escapes if a nervure is injured ; there are no spiral threads in the nervures, as some writers have supposed : H. Canderan, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 250. P. raddei, Brem., is the spring brood of P. maalci, M6n. ; H. Christoph, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 211. P. scamander and grayi are identical ; F. Muller, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 219, note. P. thoas, Linn. : H. Burmeister (Desc. Rep. Arg. v.) regards the following as local forms : — cresphontes, Cram., cresphontinus, Mart. (= aristodemus, Esp , = teinenes, Godt.), ornythion, Boisd., Boisd. (= thrason, Feld.), and cinyras. Men.

Euphceades troilus. S. H. Scudder records a pupa v/ith larval head ; Psyche, i. pp. 131 & 132.

Euryades duponcheli, Luc. ( $ = reevii, Westw.), figs. 1, 4, & 6, and corethrus, Boisd., figs. 7-9, redescribed and figured by H. Burmeister, 1. c. pp. 68 & 70, pi. iii.

172 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Thais cerisii and var. deyrollii. Larvsa described ; 0. Staiidinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 226 & 227.

Parnassius : remarks on the European species ; Graeser, Verh. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 28 & 29. P. delius, Esp., var. smintheus^ Doubl. & Hew. H. Strecker notices and figures an aberration from the San Juan River ; Rep. Chief of Engineers for 1878, App. SS, p. 1860, pi. j. figs. 1 & 2.

Parnassius with fore-wings of aj)ollo, $ , and hindv wings of ])lic£hus^ $ (?) ; F. Parent, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 53.

Parnassius nomion. Two varieties described j L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq, Ot. ii. pp. 417-422.

Parnassius mnemosyne. Scent- tufts at extremity of abdomen j Kheil, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 83.

Parnassius smintheus, Doubl. Habits, eggs, &c., noticed; T. L. Mead, WheelePs Report, v. pp. 742 & 743.

Parnassius menetriesi {clodius, Men., var.), H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 164, California, Utah.

New genera and species : —

Luehdorjia^ C. Criiger, Verh. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 128. Intermediate between Euryades and Sericinus. Type, L. eximia, sp. n., 1. c., Wladi- wostok (afterwards said to be probably identical with Thais puuloi) Ersch.).

BaUkiy F. Moore, Ann. N. II. (5) i. p. 228. Allied to Mcsaina ; typo, M. shaioiij Bates (redescribed, I. c.).

Pajnlio thocintides (subspecies of thoas), p. 59, pi. iv. fig. 9, and micro- damas, p. 63, pi. v. fig. 8, II. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v., Argentine Republic; P. o2)hidocej_)halus (= P. menestheus, var., Trim.), Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 13, S. Africa ; P. zoroastres^ II. Druce, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 226, Florida; P. maricc, G. Semper, Verh. Ver. Hamb, iii. p. 115, Philippines; P. syedra, Chiriqui, and secjonax, New Ireland, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 271 & 734; P. sxoinhoei and saturata, Hainan, p, 697, onimpe and mahadeva, pi. li. fig. 1, Upper Tenasserim, p. 840, F. Moore, 1. c.

PIERIDJ3.

Leptalis thermesia^ Godt., figured and redescribed; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 78, pi. iv. fig. 12.

LeucojjJiasia sinains. Its position at rest ; H. Whittle & J. Jenner Weir, Ent. xi. pp. GO & 92.

Pieris alhunea^ Dalm., redescribed and figured ; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 509, pi. xxiv. fig. 5. P. gidica^ Godt., var. allica^ from Lake Tzana described ; C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 16. P. manni : Meyer, and allied forms discussed ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. pp. 4 & 5. P. menacte, Boisd., redescribed and figured by H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 87, pi. iv. fig. 10. P. brassiccc ; pupation described and figured ; J. Fullagar, Sci. Gos. xiii. pp. 229 & 230. P. rujHc probably introduced into America with shipping ; S. H. Scudder, Psycho, i. p. 152. Parasites noticed ; J.

PIERlDJil.

Ins. 173

E. Fletcher, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. lOG & 107. P. rucpiielli, Koch, and hrassicoides, Gudr., noticed and figured by C. Oberthur, 1. c. pp. 16 & 18, pi. i. figs. 2 & 4. P. severina and mesentina : variation ; J. P. Mansel Weale, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. viii. & ix. P. vanvolxcmi, Capr., and acha- mantis, Berg: cf. Bull. E. Belg. xxi. pp. xxii.-xxiv., cc. P. vmona^ hulda, napi^ frigida^ pallida, oleracea, castoria, marginalis, ergane, rapm, and novanglioi, appear to be all forms of one polymorphic species ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 165-1G7.

Catliamiia rosenbergi, Voll. (lorquini, Feld.). Larva described ; Piepers & Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 31.

CalUdryas. Serrated costa of some species ; A. G. Butler, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. ii.-iv.

CoUas alexandra, Edw. Note on earlier stages ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report. V. p. 749.

Colias {Meganostoma) eurydice, Boisd. Transformations and var. amorphoi described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 60-62 & 169.

Colias clirysotheme, Esp. H. Strecker notices var. flava, “ destitute of every trace of orange ” ; Butt. & Moths, p. 83.

Colias edusa suffused with rosy purple; J. Anderson & C. E. B. Hewitt, Sci. Gos. xiii. pp. 280 & 281, xiv. pp. 141 & 142. ' Its variation, and unusual abundance in Britain in 1877, discussed by E. A. Fitch, who figures 13 varieties and the eggs and pupa; Ent. xi. pp. 49-61 {cf. also R. F. Logan, P. R. Phys. Soc. iv. pp. 228-230). Its hybernation as a larva or an imago; ll. Jobson & C. Willniott, Ent. xi. p. 139. Its Rcnrcity in 1878 ; Ent. xi. pp. 250, 251, 253, 254, & 269.

Colias eurytheme, Boisd., redescribed and figured, with its transforma- tions, and the forms ariadne and heewayden, Edw. ; W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. Col. pi. iv. C. hecla, Lef. : R. McLachlau describes var. glacialis from Hayes Sound and Discovery Bay ; J. L. S. xiv. p. 108. C. palomo: larva described ; Naacke, JB. schles. Ges. liii. pp. 154-156 (1875). C. pelidne and jmJeeno : synonymy and variation ; H. Strecker, “ Lepido- ptera,” p. 133 (to the former he refers labradorensis, interior, and lauren- tina, Scudd., scudderi, Reak., and Christina, Edw., and to the Jatter, chippewa, Edw. (= lielena, Edw., nec H. S.). C. philodice, Godt. : H. Strecker describes varr. nigra and virida ; Butt. & Moths, p. 82.

Gonepteryx rhamni feeding on Maytemis cliilensis ; N. C. Tuely, Ent. xi. p. 140.

Rhodocera farinosa, Zell. Distinctive characters discussed ; O. Stau- dinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 225 & 226.

Callicharis aitxo, Boisd., is not distinct from evarne, King., C. heis- hamma, Trim., may be another variety ; C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. hi. pp. 18 & 19.

Anthocharis belia, var. ochracea from the Yenisei described ; F. Trybom, CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1877, vi. p. 37 ; A. ausonides, Boisd., transformations noticed, T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report; v. pp. 747 & 748; A.carda- mines, $ , with an orange spot on the underside of one fore wing, J. A. Finzi, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxiii. ; A. genutia, Fabr., figs. 1-4, and jidia, Edw., figs. 5-8. figured and redescribed by W. H. Edwards. Butt. N. Amer. ii. Anth. pi. ii. ; A. hy antis, Edw., = creusa, Doubl., J. sara and

174 Ins.

LEPIDOPTEBA.

reahirti are probably varieties, A. edwardsi, Behr., = lanceolata, Boisd., H. Edwards, P. Cal. Acad. vii. pp. 1G8 & 1G9.

New species : —

Leptalis rihhei, Godman & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 2G5, Chiriqui ; L. mirandola, W. 0. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 180, Ecuador.

Terias suhdecorata, p. 699, attenuata, arcuata, and hainana, p. 700, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, Hainan; T. hetheseha^ O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 272, Yokohama.

Leucophasia vihilia, Janson, ibid. Nambu, N. Japan.

Pieris madetes and eurygania. pp. 733 & 734, N. Ireland, and lytcea^ p. 734, New Britain, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878; P. automate, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 85, pi. iv. fig. 11, Cordova ; P. grandi- dieri, P, Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxvii., Madagascar ; P. raffrayi, Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 17, pi. i. fig. 3, Lake Tzana.

Catophaga lagela, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 838, Tenasserim.

Appias inovnata, Hainan, and dapha, Tenasserim, id. 1. c. pp. 700 & 838.

Synchloe thoosa, S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 267, Mokiak Pass, Arizona.

Delias diaphana, G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 114, Mindanao.

Eronia trimeni (= leda. Trim., pi. ii. fig. 6), C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 20, E. Africa.

Ixias pallida, citrina, and moulmeiifensis, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 837, Tenasserim.

Thestias piepersi, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 31, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2, Celebes.

Colias eriphyle, W. H. Edwards, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 514, Montana ; C. stoliczhana, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 299, Ladak.

Teracolus catachrysops, A. G. Butl§r, Ann. N. H. (5) ii, p. 178, Masasi E. Africa.

, Danaidje.

Danais erippus and gilippus. On the structure of the spot on the hind wings of the males, and on the scent-producing organs ; F. Muller, Arch. Mus. R. Jan. ii. pp. 25-29, pi. ii.

Danais archippus. Life-history, W. H. Edwards, Psyche, ii. pp. 1G9- 179; transformations described, under the erroneous name of D. here- nice, W. Colenso, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. pp. 276-280 ; taken in La Vendee in Septenaber, 1877, Baret, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 253 & 264 ; cf. also E. de Selys-Longchamps, op. cit. p. 258 ; C. dorip)pus, King, noticed and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 5.

Euplcea, Fabr. A. G. Butler divides the species formerly contained in this genus into the following genera : — Balpinx, Hiibn., containing two sections, Macroplcea, Butl. {type, phcenar eta, Schall.), and /8a typical ; Calliplcea, Butl., Trepsichrois, Hiibn., Crastia, Hiibn., Euplcea, Fabr., and one new genus ; J. L. S. xiv. pp. 290-303.

Euplcea supterba, Voll., = badoura, Kirb., = schlegeli, Feld., E. redten- bacheri, Feld., $ described ; P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Eut. xxi. pp. 4 & 5.

t)ANAlbJ3^ HELICONIID^.

Ins. 175

Stictojylcea, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 301. Type, Eiiplcea gloriosa, Butl. ; add S. microsticta, locality unknown, hinotata, Silhet, Darjeeling, Borneo,' incBqualis, Amboiua, and inconspicua, Sumatra, p. 302, and immaculata^ Port Moresby, p. 303 ; id. 1. c., spp. nn.

New species : —

Hestia elcctra^ G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 106, Mindanao.

Salpinx consanguinea, Aneiteum, New Hebrides, and frigida, North Ceram, p. 293, lowii, Borneo, and illustris, Sylhet, p. 294, A. G. Butler, 1. c. ; S. minorata, Hainan, p. 695, and masonic Tenasserim, p. 823, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878.

Calliptcea doryca^ Dorey, and turneri, Darnley Island ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. pp. 296 & 296.

Crastia scudderij Borneo, and malayica, Malacca, Penang, Singapore, p. 297, and funerea and squalida, Port Moresby, p. 298, id. 1. c. ; C. ciprcipennis, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 823, Upper Tenasserim.

Euplxa limhorgi, pi. li. fig. 2, ^ndiSiihdita, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 823, Tenasserim ; E. erimas, Godman & Salvin, op. cit. p. 733, New Ireland; E. reaumuH (Boisd. MS.), C. Oberthur, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 457, Dorey ; E. belinda^ A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 299, Sumatra ; E. althma and tohleri, G. Semper, 1. c. pp. 106 & 107, Philippines.

Danais turneri, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 480, New Guinea.

Heltconiidj}.

Ituna phenarete, Doubl. & Hew., =: ilione, Cram., var. ; H. Bur- meister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 113.

Ithomia. C. Oberthur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cliii.-clvi., notices various species figured by Hewitson ; lavinia, fig. 34, is renamed rypTicena, Boisd. MS., fig. 35, probably = hoiicardi, Druce (p. cliii.), elara, fig. 63, is renamed elarina, inacMa, fig. 67, is renamed pozziana (p. cliv.), flora, fig. 68, is renamed thiemei, phono, fig. 80, is renamed na^o (Boisd. MS.), p. civ., Victorina, fig. 75 {nec Guer.), is renamed graziella, and iphia- nassa, fig. 91, is pepita, p. clvi. ; I. ilerdina, var., W. C. Hewitson,

Ex. Butt. V. fig. 199, from Ecuador and Nauta, is renamed by him I. lerida, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 153.

Tritonia munda, Weym., is scarcely more than a var. of eupompe, Hiibn. ; H. Burmeister, 1. c. pp. 117 & 118.

Heliconia eucrate, Hiibn., and Melimea polyclirus, Feld., are varieties of ilf, ethra, Godt. ; id. 1. c. p. 123.

New species

CallitJiomia panamemie, Godman & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 257, Panama.

Napeogenes pcederetiis, iid. 1. c,, Costa Rica.

Dircenna ccltina, H. Burmeister, Dose. Rep. Arg. v. p. 116, pi. iv* fig. 13, Argentine Republic, or Paraguay ?.

Ithomia cesion and jucunda, p. 258, cadra and rhene, p. 269, Godman & Salvin, 1. c., all from Panama.

176 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

Tithorea pinthias^ Godman & Salvin, 1. c. p. 259, Panama, Veragua, Costa Rica, Nicaragua.

AcEiEIDiE.

Acrcea. The characters of this genus in all its stages are discussed and compared with those of other butterflies, especially Ildiconius^ EvideSj Colccnis, and Dione ; F. Muller, Kosmos, ii. pp. 218-224 (cf. also anted, General Notes).

Acrwa rahhalce, Ward, fig. 1, and onccea, Hopff., \SLV.7ielusJca, ivom Zan- zibar, figs. 2 & 3, p. 25, and A. petrcca, Boisd., from Ohuaka, p. 26, fig. 4, noticed and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Eut. iii. p. 25, pi. ii. A. tlialia, Linn., and. pellenea,lA^Yi., Samml. : H. Burmeister (Desc. Rep. Arg. V. pp. 126-129) describes numerous varieties; A. pellenea, Htibn., Zutr., and A. eute^pe, Feld., are probably varieties of the former.

Aci'Oia 7namita, H. Burmeister (Reise durch d. LaPlata-Staat, ii. p. 168, 1861, but overlooked in all previous works on Lepidoptera), Dose. Rep. Arg. V. p. 129, pi. iv. fig. 14, Tucuman and Buenos Aires ; A. calida, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. 'p. 288, Madagascar ; A. vueppelU, M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 80, Madagascar.

Nymphalid^.

On the pupation of the Nymphalkhe ; J. A. Osborne, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 105' and 106 ; see also T. A. Chapman, to7ii. cit. pp. 78, 79, & 136.

W. H. Edwards publishes a series of highly interesting observations on the pupation of the Nymphalidce, confirmatory of Dr. Osborne’s ; but his paper does not admit of abridgement. Canad. Ent. x. pp. 224-231.

Euptoieta claudia, Cram. Transformations noticed ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pp. 750 & 751.

Argynnis nohomis, Edw., figured, T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Rep. v. pi. XXXV. A. alcestis, Edw., compared with A. aph'odita ; C. E. Worth- ington, Canad. Ent. x. p. 27. A. coronis, Behr.: S. H. Scudder describes a variety from Utah, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 254 & 255. A. cyhele, Fabr,, var. haal, from Ohio, described by H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 111. A. dexamcne, Boisd., = lathonioides, Blanch. ; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 144. A. frigga, var. saga (Kaden, MS.), described by H. Strecker, Butt. & Moths, p. 117. A. monticola, Behr., yuv. purpmxt- scens, from Oregon and California, described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Acad. vii. p. 170. A. noJeomis, Edw., var. from Colorado noticed and figured; H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, pp. 1853 & 1854, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4. A. papkia, L., transformations described, W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 252-256 ; $ attracted by a recently killed $ , W. W. Fowler, Ent. xi. pp. 208 & 209 ; variation in ^ tending towards the valesina form, J. J. Weir, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xliii. & xliv. A. polaris, Boisd., and chariclea, Schneid., noticed by R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 109 & 110, the latter species is excessively variable, and var. ohscui'ata, from 81® 42' N., is described at p. 110. A. schne recorded as new to Ireland, E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 211.

NYMPHALID^.

Ins. 177

Lemonias helcita, Boisd., is apparently distinct ivom palla, Boisd., and the differences are pointed out ; S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 255.

Melitcea nuhigena, Behr. Supposed larva described ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s tleport, v. p. 768. M. minuta, Edw., and leanira, Feld., figured ; id. 1. c. V. pi. xxxvi. figs. 1 & 2, & pi. xxxvii. figs. 5-8. M. leanira, Boisd., var. ohsoleta, from California, described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 171. M. phaeton, Drury, H. Strecker describes var. superha from Long Island and New York, Butt. & Moths, p. 125. M. trivia and didyma are distinct, but the varieties run so close that it is difficult to find satisfactory characters to separate them ; the broods of the latter are parallel with those of Argynnis hellona and myrina, noticed by Scudder ; 0. Staudinger, HorJ Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 266-269.

Phyciodes tharos, Drury. W. H. Edwards figures and redescribes this species, with its transformations, and a long series of varieties, including morpheus, Fabr., marcia, phaon, and vesta, Edw., and pachardi, Saund., Butt. N. Amer. ii. Phyc. pis. ii. & iii.

Anartia silvce, H. Burmeister (Reise durch die La Plata-Staaten, ii. p. 168, Tucuman) = A. amalthea, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 156.

Grapta comma and interrogationis. Notes on breeding the various forms of these species ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 69-74.

Vanessa antiopa. Hybernation in captivity; C. G. Siewers, Canad. Ent. X. pp. 115 & 116. V. c-alhum, Linn. : H. Strecker places faunus, Harr., and hylas and rusticus, Edw., as varieties of this species ; Butt. & Moths, pp. 129 & 130. V. calif ornica : habits and transformations described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. pp. 146-149. F. c-aureuni, Linn. ; on the identification of this species, cf. Janson & Kirby, Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 269-271, 385 & 386, and H. Strecker, Butt. & Moths, p. 128. V. ioy variety, H. Marsh, Ent. xi. p. 251 ; slight var. from Japan, H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. lx. ; var. exoculata noticed, G. Weymer, JB. Ver. Elberf. v. p. 58. F. levana : P. Kramer discusses Weismann’s observations on the seasonal dimorphism of this species, pointing out various points respecting which he considers the conclusions uncertain, or further observations necessary; Arch. f. Nat. xliv. 1, pp. 411-419. V.poly- chloros and xanthomelas : specimens from Asia Minor and Algeria throw doubt on the distinctness of these two supposed species ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 263 & 264. F. urticcc : the pupa is attached to the old skin of the larva by a membrane sufficiently strong to support it during the last moments of pupation; J. A. Osborne, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 59-61. Var. ichneusoides, De Selys, redescribed and figured by E. Lambrichs, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. 9 & 10, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5. F. cardni : aberrations described and figured by H. Donckier de Donceel, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. 10 & 11, pi. i. figs. 1-3 ; H. Strecker describes var.' ate, Butt. & Moths, p. 137 ; abundance in Belgium in 1878, Lallemand, Bull. E. Belg. xxi. pp. cci. & ccii ; great flight observed at Palermo, July, 1878, M. Palembo, Zool. Gart. xix. p. 383.

Pyrameis caryce and atalanta : Hybrid described, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 171 & 172. P. huntera : larva described from the island of Maui ; T. Blackburn & N. C. Tuely, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 16 & 17 ; Bra- 1878. [vOL, XV.] B 31

178 Ins.

LEPIDOPTEEA.

zilian var. taken at Wokiugton; Gibson & Carmichael, P. Phys. Soc. Edinb. iv. pp. 1G3 & 1G4. F. tameamea, Esch., N. C. Tuely, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 234.

Thaleropia ionia, Ev. Larva described, 0. Staudinger, Hor, Ent. Ross, xiv. pp. 259-2G2. Genus recharacterized, p. 2G2.

Junonia andremiaja and musa are not sexes, but distinct species ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 28G.

ErgoUs ohscura, Feld., $ described ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 9.

Catagramma cynosum, Hew., nee Doubl. & Hew., is renamed C, mili- taris ; C. Oberthur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clvii.

Godartia walcejieldi^ Ward, noticed and figured ; C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. p. 28, pi. ii. fig. 5.

A teriea meleagris : protective assimilation to the colour of the ground ; D. G. Rutherford, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xlii. For similar remarks on other Lepidoptera^ cf. tom. cit. pp. xliii. & xiv.

Many dark species of Limenitis, Neptis, and Athyma occurring in the Southern Philippines, are replaced by white species in Luzon and Borneo ;

G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 112.

Synchloe crocale, Edw., redescribed and figured ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, V. p. 7G5, pi. xxxvii. figs. 1-4.

Epicalia acontius and Myscelia orsis : scent-producing organs described and figured; F. Muller, Arch. Mus. R. Jan. ii. pp. 32-35, pi. iii.

Limenitis weidemeyeri, californicay and lorquini figured ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pi. xxxviii. figs. J.-G. L. ephestioHy Stoll : H. Strecker notices varr. viridis and riihidus, Butt. & Moths, p. 144. L. lorquini'.

H. Edwards describes var. eavesi from Vancouver’s Island ; P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 172. Ij. misippus, Linn. ; H, Strecker describes varr. floridensiSy nigra, pseudodorippus, 1. c. p. 143.

Charaxes azota, W. C. Hewitson, $ described by him, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 181 (the species was originally described as a, Philognoma). G. candiope, Godt. (= antamboulou, Luc.) redescribed ; M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 82.

Ileteropsis drepana probably belongs to the Nymphalince, neai’ Cceno- pJdehia and Siderone ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 284.

New genera and species : —

Prodryas, S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 520. Allied to Ilypanartki] type, P. x)ersephone, sp. n., 1. c. p. 524, Tertiary strata of Florissant, Colorado. Interesting as being the first fossil butterfly found in America.

Coryphceola, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 284. Allied to Papliia, Kallima, and Doleschallia ; type, Kallima eurodoce, Westw.

Cirrochroa surya, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 827, Tenasserim.

Argynnis arge, II. Strecker, Butt. & Moths, p. 114, California; A. kriemhild, id. Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, p. 1854, pi. i. figs. 5 & G, Arizona, Colorado ; A. electa, W. H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii. p. 143, Colorado ; A. Uliana, II. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 170, Napo County. Melitaa imitata and larunda, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 132, Texas ;

NYMPHAUD^. Ins, 179

M. alma, id. 1. c. p. 135, pi. xv. figs. 1, 1, Arizona and Utah; M. niphona and scotosia, A. G. Butler, Cist. Eut. ii. pp. 281 & 282, Japan*.

Phyciodes thehais, Mexico and Guatemala, p. 268, boucardi, Mexico, siibota, Guatemala and Costa Rica, and drijmcca, Guatemala, p. 268, cyneas, Mexico, and nehulosa, Guatemala, p. 269 ; Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878. P. chromis and diallus, Chiriqui, p. 260, poltis, Mexico, and fxdgora, Costa Rica, p. 2G1 , sojwlis, Vera Paz, and sosis and cassiopea, Costa Rica, p. 262, durnfordi, Buenos Aires, and taphius, Ecuador, p. 263 ; lid. Ann. N. H. (5) ii.

Eresia mechanitis, Nicaragua, and dippetis, Panama and Guatemala, iid. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 269; E. epione, iid. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 263, Antioquia.

Eurema charon, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 151, Ecuador.

Vanessa pryeri, 0. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 269, pi. v. fig. 2 ; V. fentoni, A. G. Butler, tom. cit. p. 281, both from Japan ; F. ladalcensis, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 227, Ladak and Yarkand.

ArascJinia fallax, O. E. Janson, Z. c. p. 271, pi. v. fig. 3, Yokohama.

Kallima limborgi, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 828, Tenasserim.

Doleschallia comrii, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 646, pi. xl. figs. 1 & 2, New Guinea.

Eubagis cceades, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 170, Buenos Aires ; E. getce, Godman & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii, p. 264, Bolivia.

Catagramma zerynthia, H. Burmeister, Z. c. p. 173, pi. v. fig. 9, Argen- tine Republic (= sorana, Godt. ; id. 1. c. p. 511).

Callithea bartletti, Godmaii & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 264, Lower Ucayali and Rio Napo.

Ergolis alternus, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 698, Hainan.

Crenis vadimonis, H. Druce, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 226, Cameroons.

Timetes phiale, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 270, Guatemala.

Limenitis pintuyana, G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 109, Philip- pines.

Ilerona angustata, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 829, Tenasserim.

Pentliema darlisa, id. 1. c., Tenasserim.

Parthenos apicalis, id. 1. c., Tenasserim.

Panopea expansa, A. G. Butler, Ann, N. H, (6) ii. p, 177, Masasi, East Africa.

Pseudacrcea dnisilla, M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, p. 81, Madagascar.

Lebadea attenuata, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 829, Tenasserim.

Nep>tis liainana and riJiodona, id. 1. c. pp. 697 & 698, Hainan ; N. adara, meetana, plagiosa, id. 1. c. p. 830, Upper Tenasserim; N. trigonnphora, A. G. Butler, Ann. N, H. (5) ii. p. 177, Masasi, E. Africa ; N, cyanifera, id. qp. cZZ. i. p. 481, New Guinea ; N. excellens, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 282, Japan; N. papua (Boisd., MS.), C. Oberthur, Ann. Mus. Genov. ..xii. p. 460, Dorey ; N. heliobole, G. Semper, 1. c. p. 110, Mindanao.

Athyma cosmia and magindana, id. 1. c. pp. 110 & 111, Philippines.

Adelpha sophax, Godman & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 265, Costa Rica, New Granada; A. falcata^ Guatemala, * and Chiriqui, iid.

P. Z. S. 1878, p. 270. '

180 Ins.

LBPIDOPTEEA.

Ajpatura doxoco;pa (= agaiMna^ Hiibn., nec Cram.), H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 184, Corrientes.

Aterica atrovirens^ P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxvii., Madagascar.

Symphwdra pardaliSf P. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 699, Hainan.

Adolias parvata^ fig. 3, discisjnlota, fig. 2, and taooana^ id. 1. c. p. 831, pi. Hi., Tenasserim.

Tancecia leucotcmia, G. Semper, 1. c. p. 113, Philippines.

Charaxes antoniuSj id. ihid.y Mindanao ; C. cowaniy A, G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (6) ii. p. 285, Madagascar ; C. samaiha^ p. 831, dQ^a and agm^ p. 832, F. Moore, 1. c., Upper Tenasserim.

MoRPHIDJ],

Thaumantis louisa, Wood-Mason, redescribed and figured by him; J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 175, pi. xi. Also redescribed by P. Moore ; P. Z. S. 1878, p. 827.

AEmona lena, Atkinson, redescribed and figured by F. Moore, Ander- son’s Researches, i. p. 924, ii. pi. Ixxxi. fig. 1.

Morpho epistrophis, Hiibn., described and refigured; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 190, pi. v. fig. 7.

New sjpecies : —

Zeuxklia masoni, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 826, Tenasserim.

Clerome sappho and hleis, G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. Hi. pp. 108 & 109, Philippines.

BRASSOLIDiE.

Narope testacea^ Godman & Salvin, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 259, Chiriqui. Satyridj),

Antirrhcea archcea, Hiibn. Scent-organs described and figured; P. Muller, Arch. Mus. R. Jan. Hi. pp. 1-7, pi. i.

Zophoessa andersoni, Atkinson, redescribed and figured by F. Moore, Anderson ’.s Researches, i. p. 922, ii. pi. Ixxxi. fig. 3.

Zeihera. G. Semper discusses this genus, and gives full descriptions of all the known Philippine species ; Verh. Ver. Hamb. Hi. pp. 117-127.

Eiiptychia celmis, Godt. Variation described by H. Burmeister ; Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pp. 211-213. He includes E. melcMades, Butl., as one variety, and figures another as E. bonaerensis ; id. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 5.

Neomjmpha eurytris. Transformations described ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Eut. x. pp. 105-108. He agrees with Scudder as to the great resemblance between the Satyridce and Hesperiidaif which he considers to be closely related.

Evehia tyndarus^ var. calUas, Edw., contrasted with the type; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pp. 175 & 116.

Erehia ligea, var. Jeuiseiensis, p. 37, and E. cyclopius, var. intermedia, p. 46, from the Yenisei, described; F. Trybom, (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1877,

SATYRIDiE.

Ins. 181

pfc. vi. E. mcdea J climorpliism ; H. Goss, Eni. M. M. xiv- pp. 217-219. E. niphonicay O. E. Janson, figured by him ; Cist. Ent. ii. pi. v. fig. 5.

Mycalesis antahala, Ward, redescribed ; M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, p. 78.

Arge mauritanica, C. Oberthur, noticed and figured by him ; Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 41, pi. v. fig. 3.

Satyrus cegcria hybernating in the pupa state ; R. M. Sotheby, Ent. xi. p. 251. S. whederi, Edw., figured; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pi. xxxix. S. heroe^ Freyer, and varieties, discussed ; 0. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross.xiv.pp. 283 & 284. S.circe, Fabr., var. silenus: aform from Amasia with the white band obsolete ; id. 1. c. p. 276. S. hei'inione, var. cypriaca, from Cyprus, described ; id. 1. c. p. 274. S. janira : habits ; it simulates a withered leaf J. W. Salter, Ent. xi. p. 208. Var. figured and described by C. A. Briggs; Ent. xi. p. 1, Ab. hispulla^ Esp., noticed from Nassau; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 329-331. S. morania and quies, Berg, figured and redescribed by H. Burmeister : Dcsc. Rep. Arg. v. pp. 204 & 206, pi, viii. figs. 2 & 3. S. pdopea, King : O. Staudinger discusses the various forms of this species, and describes varr. guriensis (heroe^ var. Led.), from E. Armenia, ?mdi alpina, from S.E. Caucasus and W. Siberia; 1. c. pp. 278-281. S. mamurra is distinct, and varr. lydia and ohscura, from Bosz-Dagh and Taurus respectively, described ; id. 1. c. pp. 281-283. S. tithomis, var. from Tenby noticed ; G. W. Oldfield, Ent. fci. pp. 228 & 229.

Epinephile pasiphae, var. pMlippina, from Algeria; Austant, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 120.

Epinephile gyrtone, Berg, figured and redescribed by H. Burmeister ; Lose. Rep. Arg. v. p. 208, pi. viii. fig. 4.

Epinephile lycaon^ Rod. : var. from N. Caucasus described ; S. Alphe- raid, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 11. E. tithonus (abnormal) and E. jurtina (partially gynandromorphic) ; J. O. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. liv. & Iv.

Jlipparcha hyperanthus^ var. noticed; J. J. Weir, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxix. II. semele : protective variation ; id. 1. c. pp. xlix. & 1.

Pronophila phaselis^ Hew., belongs to Oxeoschistus \ Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 267.

Ccenonymjpha arcania $ and hero $ in cop. ; F. Krause, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 49.

Taygetis chelis, Fabr., redescribed and figured by H. Burmeister ; 1. c. p. 201, pi. viii. fig. 1.

Cidapa^ g. n., _F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 825. Allied to Mycalesis \ type, M, 7nnasicles, Hew.

New species : —

Zethera mnsides, G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. p. 122, Philippines; Z. diadem \at~] oides, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 824, pi. li. fig. 3, Upper Tenasserim.

Euptychia p>hilodice, p. 264, rogersi and vetones, p. 265, Godman & ' Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, Costa Rica ; E. sjmrtacus, H. Burmeister, Desci Rep. Arg. v. p. 214, pi. viii. fig. 6, Province of Entreriosi

182 Ins,

liEPIDOPTEliA.

Chionohas ivaltda, T. L. Mead, Canad. Ent. x. p. 196, boundary lino of Califoruia and Nevada.

Pararge acJiemenideSf A. Gr. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 283, Japan.

Satynis ashtaroth, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 129, Arizona; S. mopsus, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxvi., Madagascar.

Neominois dionysus, S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 264, Arizona, Utah.

Hipparchia lehanay F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 227, Ladak.

Bletogona erehia, P. 0^ T. Snellen, Tijdsclir. Ent. xxi. p. 7, pi. i. fig. 1, Celebes.

Mycalesis hicristata and fuliginosa, p. 81, andravahana and mceva, p. 82, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. iii. ; M. anhoma and strata , id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ixxvi. ; M. perdita^ A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 283 ; all from Madagascar.

Btrahena argyrinay P. Mabille, 1. c. p. Ixxv. ; S. smithi, id. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. iii. p. 81 ; both from Madagascar.

Erites angular is, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 825, Tenasserim.

Hyyhthima sahalava v^ndi leucouhensisy M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, pp. 79 & 80, Madagascar.

Ccmonympha eryngii {calif arnica, var.), H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 172, California.

Lymanapada evapis, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 266, Costa Bica.

Fedaliades triaria and cremcra, iid. 1. c. pp. 266 & 267, Costa Hica.

Oxcaschistus rogcrsi, iid. 1. c. p. 267, Costa Rica and Chiriqui.

Pranaphila orsedice and palades, Ecuador, pclincca and paUcpalis, Bolivia, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 227.

Eurytelid.®:.

Plymnias hainana, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 697, Hainan ; E. tinc- taria, id. 1. c. p. 826, Upper Tenasserim : spp. nn.

Libytheidj:.

Lihythea larvata, sp. n., H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 130, Texas. Erycinid^.

Emesis diogenea, Prittw., and ocypare, Hubii., arc varieties of one species ; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pp, 222 & 223.

Lemanias cythcra, Edw., figured; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pi. xxxvi. figs. 3 & 4.

Sarihia, g. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 289. Allied to Ahi- Sara ; type, Emesis tepahi, Boisd.

New species : —

Zemeros canfucius, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 701, Hainan.

Taxila fasciata, id. 1. c. p. 832, pi. Iii. fig. 1, Tenasserim.

EUYCiNIDiiC, LYCiENID;!!:.

Ins, 183

Sospita saturata, id. 1. c. p. 701, Hainan.

Abisara angiilata, id. /. c. p. 833, Tenasserim ; A. rogersi, H. Druce, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 101, Angola.

3fesosemia thijestes, Chanchamayo, Peru, and sglvia, Bolivia ; id. 1. c.

Eurygona liypoplma and leucorrhoa, p. 360, amphidecta-, inconspicua, and rmsata, p. 361, all from Veragua and Chiriqui, and inconspicua, also from Costa Eica, Codman & Salviu, P. Z. S. 1878; E. p>belina, Venezuela, and alcmena, Ecuador, p. 101, andywZ^u, Santarem, p. 102, H. Druce, 1. c.

Lininas melanocJdora and cceruleata, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 362, both from Veragua and Chiriqui.

Cyrenia pyrippe, iid. 1. c., Veragua.

Ithomeis imitatrix (= eulema, Butl. & Druce, 7?ec Hew.), iid. 1. c. p. 362, Veragua, Costa Eica.

Riodina lysistratiis, H. Burmeister, Desc. Eep. Arg. v. p. 221, pi. viii. fig. 7, Eio Guaiquirai’o.

Symmachia rJiacotis, Godman & Salvin, 1. c. p. 363, Guatemala and Honduras.

Mesene ignicauda, Veragua, silaris, Nicaragua, and tyriotes, Veragua, Chiriqui, and Calobre, iid. 1. c.

PachytJione gigas, iid. 1. c. p. 364, Panama.

Charis velutina, Guatemala, crocea, Veragua and Calobre, and tiolo- sticta, Veragua, p. BGi, pceciloptcxa^ Veragua, Chiriqui, and ochrios, Costa Eica, p. 365, iid. 1. c. ; C. guadeloupe, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 131, Texas.

Tharops purpurata, Guatemala and Veragua, and isthnica, Veragua and Calobre ; Godman & Salvin, 1. c. pp. 365 & 366.

Lemonias pelarge, Guatemala, thcages, Veragua and Costa Eica, and debilis, Veragua, Chiriqui, and Nicaragua, p. 366, and hypoglauca, p. 367, Mexico, iid. 1. c; ; L. tenellus, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 225, pi. viii. fig. 8, Argentine Eepublic.

Nymphidium hccmatosticium, Panama, and ictericuin, Veragua and Chiriqui, p. 367, sicyon, Guatemala, adelphinum, Costa Eica and Calobre, and velabrum, Veragua and Calobre, p. 368 ; Godman & Salvin, 1. c.

Theope isia, Guatemala, p. 368, barea and canina, both from Veragua and Chiriqui, and decorata, Nicaragua, p. 369 ; iid. 1. c.

LlCiENIDJ]. ,

The concluding portion of W. C. Hewitson’s “ Illustrations of Diurnal Lepidoptera” (Part viii. Loudon: Dec. 1878, pp. 209-228; suppl. pp. 17-35 ; titles, indices, and pis. 84-92 ; suppl. pis. i. a, b, hi. a, b, iv. a, V. a, b, vii. & viii.) chiefly contains descriptions and figures of previously known species, as follows: —

Theda oxida, figs. 721-723, frivaldsdcii (Led.), figs. 726-728, p. 212, and arria, figs. 729 & 730, p. 213, pi. Ixxxv.

Poritia hewitsoni, Moore, p. 214, fig. 1, pleurata, figs. 3-5, potina, figs. 6 & 7, and. pharyge, figs. 8 & 9, p. 21b, phalia, figs. 10 & 11, and promulat figs. 12 & 13, p. 216, pi. Ixxxviii., phalcna, figs. 14 & 15, p. 2\b, pheretia,

184 Ina,

LEPIDOPTERA.

figs. 16-18, and j)Tiilota^ figs. 19 & 20, p. 217, and pediada, p. 218j figs, 21 & 22, pi. Ixxxix.

Pseudodipsas digglesi and cep>Jienes, pp. 218 & 219, pi. Ixxxix. figs. 1 & 2, 3 & 4.

Lyccenesthes lyccmoides, Feld., pi. xcii. fig. 30, and lyccenlna, Feld., figs. G & 9, p. 219, ligures, figs. 1 & 2, and licates, figs. 3 & 4, p. 220, pi. xc., sylvanus, Dru., fig. 41, larydas, Cram., fig. 40, pi. xcii. and sicliela, Wal- lengr. (= Z/Wes, Hew.), p. 222, lysicles, p. 224, figs. 15 & 16, leptines^ figs. 23 & 24, and lyzanius^ figs, 27 & 28, p. 226, hisones, figs. 17 & 18, and lacides^ figs. 19 & 20, p. 227, lucretiUs, figs. 29 & 30, p. 228, pi. xci. and otacilia, Trim., pi. xcii. figs. 35-37.

The following known species are redescribed and figured in the Supplement : —

Hewitsonia hoisduvali^ p. 17, pi. i. a, figs. 1 & 2.'^

Epitola honoriuSj Fabr., p. 17, figs. 3-5, ceraunia, figs. 6 & 7, and posthumuSf Fabr., fig. 8, p. 18, pi. i. a, figs. 9 & 10, liyetta, figs. 11

& 12, gerina, figs. 13 & 14, and zeha, figs. 15 & 16, p. 19, carcina^ figs. 17 & 18, and cercene, figs. 19 & 20, p. 20, pi. i. 5.

Amiblypodia perimuta^ p. 21, pi. vii. fig. 61, and avidiena^ p. 23, pi. viii. figs. 72 & 73.

Myrinci jalindra, Horsf., p. 24, pi. iii. a, figs. 96-98, genuha, figs. 103 & 104, and nomenia, figs. 105 & 106, p. 25, symira, figs. 107 & 108, and limaculakiy figs. Ill & 112, p. 26, and pallene, Wallengr., p. 27, figs. 113 & 114, pi. iii. h.

lolaus inoreSf p. 27, figs. 44 & 45, bolissus, figs. 48 & 49, aphnceoides, Trim., figs. 50 & 51, carina, figs. 52-54, p. 28, cytceis, figs. 55 & 56, and iimon, Fabr., fig. 57, p. 29, pi. iv. a.

Deudorix diodes^ p. 29, fig. 57, dcritas, figs. 58 & 59, and dariavea, figs. 60-62, p. 30, and deliochus, figs. 68 & 69, p. 31, ph v. a.

Ilypolycana aruma, figs. 47 & 48, mera, figs. 49 & 50, and naara, figs. 51 & 52, p. 33, pi. V. b,

. Liphyra leucyania^ p. 34, figs. 1 & 2, and vininga^ p. 35, fig. 3, pi. v. 5. All the above species are Hewitson’s, when not otherwise specified.

Weismann publishes analytical tables of the European species of Thedaj Polyommatus, and Lyccena ; Bull. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. Ixxxyii.- xcvi.

E. Jenner publishes an analytical table of Swiss Butterflies (Lyccenidce) ; MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 293-296.

Supposed occurrence of ILyccenal “ dispar ” at Belfast ; W. Ham- brough, Sci. Gos. xiii. p. 45.

Chrysophanus helloides^ Boisd. Supposed larva described j T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pp. 780 & 781.

Lycccna melissa, Edw., figured, T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, v. pi. xxxvi. figs. 5-8. L. scepioluSj Boisd., and lycea^ Edw., larvae noticed ; id. 1. c. pp. 784 & 785.

Qhrysophanus. R. W. Fereday discusses the New Zealand species (Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. pp. 233-239, pi. viii.), in continuation of a former paper. He notices and figures : C. salustius, Fabr., p. 253, figS; a & b ; C. maui,

lycj*:nid^.

Ins, 185

Fered., p. 254, fig. c ; C. feredayi^ Bates, fig. D, and rauparaha^ Fered., figs. E & F, p. 255, and holdenarum^ White, p. 256, fig. G. Most of the above species are redescribed in full. C. phlmas^ Linn. : var. feildeniy described from lat. 81° 45', R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. p. Ill ; var, described and figured by W. P. Weston, Ent. xi. p. 25 ; fasciata from Florida, described by H. Strecker, Butt. & Moths N. Amer. p. 101.

Cupido euchylas, Hubn., and coritas, Guer., are distinct ; 0. Oberthur, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 464. C. pheres, Boisd. : a variety from Utah and Arizona, described by S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 256.

Lycama alexis, hermaphrodite, left side $ , right side $ ; A. J. Rose, Ent. xi. p. 209. L. aqxdlo^ Boisd., noticed from lat. 81° 45', R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. p. 111. L. icarus: G. Weymer describes var. armata^ from Elberfeld; JB. Ver. Elberf. v. p. 55. L. lucia, Kirb., varr. nigra and intermedia, noticed by H. Strecker, Butt. & Moths, p. 95. L. lucia and pseudargiolus : note on times of appearance ; E. 0. Howe, Canad. Ent. x. p. 219. L. pseudargiolus : the transformations are described {violacea, neglecta, and lucia are only forms of the same insect)i and the habits of the larvae are described ; they, and various other larvae of the genus, pro- trude an organ from the eleventh segment which emits a drop of clear green fluid, much liked by ants, which “milk” them for it, and also drive away parasites when they attack the larvae ; figures of the organs are also added ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 1-14, 131-136, 160 (see also

H. C. McCook, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 442-445, fig. 8). L. scudderi : larva described ; W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 14 & 15. L. violacea ; the black form appears to occur only in the male ; W. H. Edwards, 1. c.

p. 80.

Thecld ruhi : on its supposed stridulation ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 209 & 210, woodcut. T. sepium, var. fulvescens, and T. melinus, var. pudica, both from California, described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 172.

lolaus iulus, Hew. i C. Oberthur describes a variety (?) from Zanzibar ; j&tudes d’ Ent. iii. pp. 21 & 22.

New genera and species .' —

MaJiathala, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 702. Allied to Amhlypodict ; type, A. ameria, Hew.

Thamcda, id. 1. c. p. 834. Allied to Deudorix ; type, T. miniata, sp. n.,

I. c. pi. lii. fig. 6, Tenasserim.

Narathura, id. 1. c. p. 835. Amhlypodia hypomuta, Hew. A.

epimuta, Hew., nec Moore, is renamed N. moolaiana.

Surendra, id. 1. c. Type, Amhlypodia guercetorum, Moore.

Tliaduha, id. h c. p. 836. Allied to Maliathala ; type, T. multicaudata, sp. n., 1. c. pi. lii. fig. 7, Tenasserim.

Lucia dilama, id. 1. c. p. 701, Hainan : L. (?) sudstrigata, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 15, pi. i. fig. 2, Celebes.

Chrysophanus tama (? = holdenarum, var.), R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. X. p. 259, New Zealand (pi. vii. figs, a-c, supposed larva described 1. c.) ; C. editha, T. Mead, L. Canad. Ent. x. p. 198, Lake Tahoe.

186 Ins,

LEPIDOPTEKA.

Polyommatus yarbiinchnsis, p. 229, and kashgharensia, Yarkand, lehanus^ Loh, Ladak, p. 230, F, Mooro, Ann. N. H. (5) i. ; P. satraps^ 0. Staudinger, Hor. Ent.'^Ross. xiv. p. 230, Asia Minor \ P, similiSf F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 702, Hainan.

Pithecops nihancif id. 1. c., Hainan.

Lampides aierrans, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 289, Madagascar ; L. atriyemmatUj id. 1. c. p. 290, Madagascar ; L. micrarguSy id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 283, Japan ; L. mithridateSy O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 247, Asia Minor ; L. speciosa, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 173, California.

Ctipido piepersiy latimarguSy and philatus, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 16, 19,21, pi. i. figs. 3-5, Celebes ; C, ariniay (Boisd., MS.) C. Oberthur, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 465, Dorey ; C. ramonzay M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, p. 84, Madagascar.

Ilolochila hlackhurni, N. C. Tuely, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 9, Sandwich Islands.

Theda teresinciy figs. 707 & 708, Chiriqui, p. 209, feretriay figs. 709 & 710, and mva^ figs. 711 & 712, p. 210, locality unknown, diimuy fig. 713, Bogota, terciy figs. 714 & 715, Chiriqui, munatiay figs. 716 & 717, Guatemala, p. 211, pi. Ixxxiv., mirmay figs. 718-720, locality unknown, and mishmay figs. 724 & 725, Colombia (Sierra Nevada), pp. 212 & 213, pi. Ixxxv., W. C. Hewitson, 111. D. Lep. ; T. thargeliay p. 230, fig. 9, nan- nidiony p. 231, fig. 10, ])hryniscay p. 232, fig. 11, and sanguinalisy p. 239, fig. 12, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pi. viii., Argentine Republic ; T. licinia and rutilay P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. iii. p. 83, Mada- gascar ; 2\ kali and lotis, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 129, Arizona ; T. fasciatay O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 272, pi. v. fig. 4, Yokohama ; T. putnamiy Utah, and adenostomatis, S. California, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 143 & 144.

Lyccenesthes lycamheSy N. India, figs. 11 & 12, leocrateSy Macassar, figs. 5 & 10, p. 220, lochiaSy Madagascar, figs. 7 & 8, lemnoSy Delagoa Bay, figs. 13 & 14, pi. xc., leviSy locality unknown, pi. xci. figs. 21 & 22, p. 221, lydi- nideSy p. 224, pi. xci. fig. 32, & pi. xcii. fig. 38, Old Calabar, ladiares, Cameroons, figs. 33 & 34, and lamprodeSy fig. 31, p. 225, and lamiaSy p. 227, figs. 25 & 26, both from West Africa, pi. xci., W. C. Hewitson, 111. D. Lep. ; L. monteironiSy p. 223, Angola and Calabar, and thyrsisy p. 224, pi. xcii. figs. 42-44, Gaboon and Fernando Po, W. F. Kirby in W. C. Hewitson’s 111. D. Lep.

Pseudodipsas villosa, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 6, Celebes.

Poritia phraaticay W.'^C. Hewitson pleuratay $,Hew., olim), 1. c. p. 214, pi. Ixxxviii. fig. 2.

Aphnceus apdles, C. Oberthur, Etudes d'Ent. iii. p. 22, Zanzibar.

IJypolyccena loavdi find mermeroSy P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. iii. p. 82, Madagascar ; H. amMy W. F. Kirby, 1. c. Suppl. p. 32, pi. v. 5, figs. 44-46, Malacca.

lolaus luouy W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. Suppl. p. 28, pi. iv. a, figs. 46 & 47, Gold Coast.

3Iyrina fahronia, locality unknown, figs. 89-91, and tarpinay Andaman Islands, figs. 93 & 94, p. 23, hurhonuy Sumatra, fig. 95, pi. iii. it, crctUy Congo, figs. 99 & 100, p. 24, derpiluty Aru, p. 25, figs. 101 & 102, and

liYCifeNIDiliij HESPBRIll)^].

ins. 187

cyara, t)arjeeling, figs. 109 & 110, p. 26, pi. iii. h, W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. ; if: nivea, Billiton Island, figs. 3 & 4, and Jiiemalis, Burma, figs. 5 & 6, Giodman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 640, pi. xl,

Deudorix diopolis, locality unknown, p, 30, figs. 63 & 64, dieneces, Sin, gapore, p. 31, figs. 65-67, and diyllus, Sierra Leone, p. 32, figs. 70 & 71, pi. V. «, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. ; D. indrasari, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 26, pi. i. fig. 7, Celebes ; D, suffusa^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 834, pi. lii. fig. 8, Tenasserim.

Amhhjpodia grynm, Java, p. 20, figs. 59 & 60, hamloides, locality un- known, figs. 62 & 63, and hupola, Darjeeling, figs. 64 & 65, p. 21, pi. vii., ovomaculata^ Sumatra, figs. 66 & 67, huxtoni, Sumatra and Malacca, figs. 68 & 69, and capeta, Sumatra, figs. 70 & 71, p. 22, pi. viii. W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. ; A. taooana^ F, Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 835, Tenasserim.

Hesperiidjj.

P. Mabille has published a catalogue of 182 species of llesperiidoi in the Brussels Museum (Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. 12-14). He divides the family as follows 1 — ^

Fam. Urhicolcn^ Linn.

Sect. 1. llesperiidce, Latr*

Tribe 1* Pyrrhopygini (Pyrrtiopygct).

Tribe 2. Eiidamini (Erycides, Myscelus^ SpathUepia, PJianus, IfyalotJiyrcuS) Avgiades, Goniloha^ Thymele, Telegonus, EudamuSf Telemiades, AchalaruSy AEthillct, Thanaos, Camptopleura, Anastrus^ AntigomlSjLeiicocTiitonea^ Spilo- tJiyrus^ Pyrgils).

Sect. 2. Astyci, Scudd.

Tribe 1. Ismenini (Spioniades, CecropUrus] Ectojnis, Astfopes, Entheus, Ancistrocamptay PUsionmra, Tanyptera, Is- mene, Erionota).

Tribe 2. Carystini {Thracides, Proteides, Caryskls)^

Tribe 3. Pamphilini {Pamphila, Ancytoxypha^ Cyctopides^ Heteroptii'us).

Tribe 4. Tagiadini (PyikonideSj Cyclosemia, Helias^ Aniso‘‘ clioria^ Aclilyodes, Pterygospidea^ Astictopterus^ Ta^ glades).

He also {1. c.) redescribes the following known species : — PyrrTiopyga semidentata, Mab., p. 14, lutehona, Mab., p. 15, patrohas^ Hew., p. 19, gnetus, Fabr., p. 20, I'clegonns megaltirus, and albo-ciliatus, Mab., p. 25, Eudamiis virescens, Mab., p. 20, Telemiades inops, Mab., p. 21, Erionota irava, Moore, p. 35, Tagiades japetus, Cram,, p. 43, and nepos, Latr., p. 44.

A. Speyer discusses the characters of the Hesperiidm, and recharac- terizes the European genera at great length. He proposes the name Catodaulis (pp. 179 & 186) for Pyrgus tcthys, Men. [already the type of Daimio, Murr.], and restricts Pyrgus to althem, proto, and sao, and allies, retaining Rambur’s name Scelothrix for the species allied to sides, alveus, and malvcB ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 167-193.

188 InB.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Speyer’s paper on the classification of the European Hesperiidce is trans- lated in Oanad. Ent. x. pp. 121-129, 144-154, 163-170. It is also noticed by E. A. Fitch, Ent. xi. p. 116.

Muller, F. A prega costal des Hesperideas. Arch. Mus. K. Jan. hi. pp. 41-60, pis. V. & vi.

The structure of the costal fold of many species belonging to various genera is described, and wings and scales of different forms figured in illustration.

Ismene Jlorestan and Pyrgus elma ; larva noticed, J. P. Mansel Wealo, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. X.

Thracides salius, Cram., var. trimacula from Brazil ; P. Mabille, L c. p. 35.

Ocytes riding sij Reak., male described ; T. L. Mead, Wheeler’s Report, V. p. 788.

Pamphila utha, Hew., redescribed from Jamaica; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 482.

Astictopterus xanites^ Butl., var. from Java described ; P. Mabille, 1. c*. p. 43.

Plesioneura Uliana^ Atkinson, redescribed and figured by F. Moore, Anderson’s Researches, i. p. 926, ii. pi. Ixxxi. fig. 2.

Erynnis icelus with a notch in each costa, supposed to be produced by injury to the pupa ; H. K. Morrison, Psyche, ii. p. 155.

Hesperia musCulus, Burm., = ascalon, Stand, var. ; H. Burmeister,

I)esc. Rep. Arg. V. p. 262.

Megathymus yuccce : additional notes by 0. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp. 566-568.

ASgiale cofaqiii, H. Strecker, noticed and figured by him ; Lepidoptera, p. 135, pi. XV. figs. 2, 2.

JVeiu genera and species

DyscophuSy H.Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v.p. 291. Allied to Eudamus i type. Pap. sehaldus, Cram, {crameri, Latr.) ; add euryhates, ramusis, and salatis, Cram., and D. faustinus, sp. n., 1. c. pi. ix. fig. 11, Argentine Republic.

Hyalothyrus, P. Mabille, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 23. Allied to Pha- reus : type. Pap. nitocris, Cram.

Dicranaspes^ id. 1. c. p. 24. Section of Thymele: type, Pap. idas, Cram.

Euthymele, id. 1. c. Section of Thymele, to contain aulestes and apastus^ Cram., mcrcatus, Fabr., and alardtis, Stoll.

Ectomis, id. 1. c, p. 31. Placed next to Cecropterus : type, E. adoxa, sp. n., 1. c. p. 32, locality not stated.

Erionota^ id. 1. c. p. 34. Allied to Ismene : to contain Pap. thrax, Linn., Hesperia hypaepa, Hew., and H. irava^ Moore.

Callianay F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 686. Affinities not stated : type, C. pieridoides^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 687, pi. xlv. fig. 2, N. E. Bengal ?

Pithduria, id. 1. c. p. 689. Allied to Pamphila : type, Hesperia mur- dava^ Moore (figured, pi. xlv. fig. 13).

Halpe^ id. 1. c.. Allied to Pamphila^ to contain Hesperia heturia and

HESPERIIDjE.

Ins» 189

dolojna, Hew. ; PampMla liiteisquama^ Mab., II. ceylonica, Oeylon, and radians^, N. W. Himalaya ; spp. nn., 1. c. p. 690, pi. xlv. figs. 9 & 1.

Corone, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 205. AUied to Pamphila : type, C. ismenoides^ sp. n., 1. c., Australia {Pampli. dysmephila and niveostriga, Trim., probably belong to this genus).

Cyclosemia, id. 1. c. p. 222. Allied to Pythonides and Tagiades : type, Pap. herennius, Oram., but will also ^include paulinus, Cram., binoculuSj Moschl., and fissimacula and anastomosis^ spp. nn., 1. c. p. 230, Brazil.

Thymele trebia and ganna, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xlviii. pp. 203 & 204, Venezuela.

Telegonus granadensis (= aulestes, Cram., var. ?), p. 204, zolira and coas^ p. 205, and ccenosa (Herr.-Schaff., MS.), p. 206, from Venezuela, gizela, Colombia, and mardoniiis^ Central America, p. 207, and nicomedeSj Colombia and Brazil, p. 208 ; idi 1. c.

Thracides ethemides^ H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 279, Oor- rientes.

Conognathus celendris, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 347» Amazon.

Gegenes hainanus, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 703, Hainan.

Eudamns punctiger, Burmeister, 1. c. p. 292, pi. ix* fig. 12, Rio, and Argentine Republic.

Ismene nestor^ H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 208, Java ; I. subfasciata, Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 686, Ceylon.

Erycides licinus, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 209, Colombia and Chiriqui.

Pyrrhopyga menecrates, p. 13, Peru, Jiewitsoni, p. 19 (= vulcanus, Hew., fig. 2), peiplexits, p. 20 ^ pseudognetus, menechmusy and sosiay p. 2i,fallaXy p. 22, localities not stated ; P. Mabille, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. P. styXy H. B. Moschler, I, c. p. 209, Colombia.

Carystus erebina (Hoppf., MS.), p. 211, argus, p. 212, Jcasus and tersa, p. 213 ; H. B. Moschler, 1. c., all from Colombia. C. argyrocoryne and argyrisy Brazil, and telegonuSy Philippines; P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 205. C. calonicey p. 270, pi. ix. fig. 9, and odilia and micyllay p. 272 ; H. Burmeister, 1. c., Argentine Republic.

Proteides ptaupery Colombia, and merenday Brazil ; P. Mabille, 1. c. pp.

201 & 202.

. Spioniades clinius, id. 1. c. p. 201, Cayenne.

Pamphila selaSy China and Thibet, ophiteSy Antilles and Brazil, gam- bica, Senegambia, Para, and sulfurinOy Cayenne and Venezuela,

p. 233, and pythias, Philippines, p. 234, trachalay Java, and rectivitta, Celebes and Australia (?), p. 237, fitjiensiSy Oceania, tyrOy Brazil, and heterosjnla, Peru, p. 238, lyco, Peru, draviday India, vetulciy Brazil, cceridanSy lento, and humeralis, Para, p. 242, melaniony Oceania, and grandiSy Borneo, p. 261, ariel, gilliaSy and sinniSy Madagascar, p. 285, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. ; P. pJiormio, S. America, sulfurinay Cayenne and Venezuela, p. blypytliias and taxilus, Java, id. Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. ; P. palmaruniy figs. 6 & 7, p. 690, bambusccy figs. 11 & 12, and subochracea, from Calcutta, brahmuy fig. 8, Masuri, p. 691, and sivay Khasia Hills, p. 692, pi. xlv. ; masoniy. p. 842, pi, lii. fig. 3, Tenasserim, F. Moore,

190 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

P. Z. S. 1878; P. jansonis, p. 284, rikuchina and florinda^ p. 285, and Uqnina^ p. 28G, all from Japan, A. Gr. Butler, Cist. Eut. ii, ; P. insolata^ id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 483, Jamaica ; P. ancus, p. 214, ohsoUta^ p. 215, irma .anj geisa^ p. 216, lumida^ p. 217, golenia and pericles, p. 218, all from Colombia, p. 219, Sumatra, p. 220, Himalaya, and per^daf

p. 221, Colombia, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. ; P. simills^ 'H.. Strecker, Lepi- doptera, p. 131, Texas j P. stratgllis and cergmicoides (Berg, MS.), pi. ix. fig. 10, H. Burmeister, L c. p. 270, Corrientes ; P. rhena, p. 115, rhesus and morrisoni, p. IIQ, phylace, p. 117, W. H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii., Southern Colorado.

Apaustiis snlla, tanaqiiilas, and Valerius^ H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pp. 221-223, Colombia,

Ancyloxypha radiola, P. Mabille, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 39, locality not stated.

Hesperia narooa^ pi. xlv. fig. 4, Bombay and Ceylon, and humara^ Canara and Ceylon, p. 688, seriata and hada, Ceylon, hevani, Moulmein and Calcutta, and farri, Calcutta and Cherra Punji, p. 688, toona^ N.E. Bengal,! and subgrisea, pi. xlv. fig. 5, Ceylon, p. 689, quinigera, p. 703, Hainan, moolata, p. 843, Upper Tenasserim, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878; //. netop)ha, West Africa, and nyassce, Lake Nyassa, p. 345, and vermiculaia^ Sumatra, p. 346, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (5) i. ; II. physoptila, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 250, Corrientes ; H. epicaste, Brazil, p. 201 ; H. alcandra^ phylo, and pullata, Brazil, tetra and punctim, Cayenne, and hilarina^ Para, p. 229, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii.

Spilothyrus notabilis, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 131, Texas.

Pyrgus xanthus, W. H. Edwards, Z. c. p. 142, Southern Colorado.

Syrichthus cenchreus^ W. C. Hewitson, Z. c. p. 346, Para.

Leucochitonea lathcea, Bolivia, and lyrccea^ locality unknown, p. 151, earinUy Para, and elelea, Cayenne, p. 152, and faliscUy Cayenne, p. 153, id. Ent. M. M. XV. ; L. pulverosa, P. Mabille, Z. c. p. 201, Cayenne.

Ancisirocampta anchialus, id. Z. c. p. 201, Brazil.

Ceratrichia Cameroons, and areZma, Calabar ; W. 0. Hewitson,

Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 343.

Astictopterus varones, Sumatra, harmachiSy Sumatra and Malacca, p. 341, o^ias, Java, othonias, Borneo, p. 342, and vibius, Gaboon, p. 343, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (5) i.; A. olivascens, p. 692, Moulmein and Darjiling, subfasciatus, p. 842, Upper Tenasserim, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 842, India.

Plesioneura tola, Tondano, p. 340, crona, Batchian, and cythnciy hab. ?. W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. ; P. aurivittata and albifascia, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 843, pi. liii. figs. 2 & 3, Tenasserim ; P. ruJicorniSy P. Mabille, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 32, Java; P. renardi (Boisd., MS.), C. Oberthur, Ann. Mus. Genov, xiii. p. 467, Dorey ; P. hyalinata, M. SaalmiUler, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 87, Madagascar.

Heteropterus libyay S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 258, Beaver Dam, Arizona.

Cyclopides subvittahis, Moulmein and Darjiling, and subradiatus, Khasia Hills, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 692 & 693 ; C. lynx, H. B. Moschler,

Z. c. p. 210, Africa P ; 0. empyreus and cqtocalimis, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv.

HESPERIIDJ3; SPHINGID^. InS, 191

ii. p. 285, Madagascar; G. frater^ id. Arm. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 40, Peru, Bolivia.

Amhhjscirtes ccmiis, Southern Colorado, and 7iiluSf Texas, W.H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii. p. 118.

Pholisora pirus, id. l.c. p. 119, Southern Colorado.

Isotinon atldnsonif fig. 10, Darjiling, hhasianus, Khasia Hills, and masuriensis, fig. 3, Blasuri, p. G93, pi. xlv.j I. suhtestaceus, p. 844, Tenas- serim, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878.

Pythonicles leucaspis, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 41, & Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 230, Cayenne and Brazil, gi'andis, \. c. p. 261, Para, P. Mabille; P. cobarus, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 211, Colombia.

Thanaos stigmata, Masuri, indistincta, Moulmein, and obsoleta, Cherra Punji, Assam ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 694.

Nisoniades perforata, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 223, Colombia and Chiriqui.

Achlyodes vulgata, p. 224, and mith'ax (Herr.-Schaff., MS.), both from Colombia, athymnios, Central America, p. 225, jamaicensis, Jamaica, and iieceris, Colombia, p. 226, auxo (Herr.-Schaff., MS.), Colombia, p. 227, and lemur, p. 228, Colombia and Chiriqui ; id. l.c.

A^'teurotia cambyses, Bolivia, and castolus, Brazil, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 347 ; A. bufonia (Hopff., MS.), H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 229, Colombia.

Camptopleura iphicrates, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 197, Brazil.

Antigonus dichrous, incisus, Brazil and Cayenne, corrosus, Cayenne, and variegatus, Brazil, id. 1. c. p. 198 ; A. excisus, id. and Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 29, Peru, Brazil.

Ilelias brusus, p. 257, pi. ix. fig. 7, clericalis, p. 258, pi. ix. fig. 8, gonop- tila, p. 260, tucumana, p. 261, H. Burmeister, 1. c., Argentine Republic.

Ceci'opterus zeutus, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 229, Colombia.

Tagiades litigiosa (Herr.-Schiiff,, MS.), H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 230, Silhet ; T. gilolensis, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii p. 261, Gilolo; T. meetana, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 842, pi. liii. fig. 1, Tenasserim ; T. {?)fuscula, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 42, pi. ii. fig. 3, Celebes.

Pterygospidea gi'isea, Gaboon, hehelatha. Macassar, and sepharaj Brazil, W, C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 344.

Sphingidj].

The odour in a Brazilian Sphinx proceeds from a tuft of hair on each side of the base of the abdomen. Similar scent-producing tufts exist on the legs of several other moths. F. Muller, Kosmos, iii. pp. 84 & 85.

Notes on Sphinges captured by flowers ; id. 1. c. pp. 178 & 179.

H. Strecker has published a series of notes on Butler’s Revision of the Sphingidce (Lepidoptera, pp. 139-143), but they are too numerous and brief to be quoted in detail.

W. H. Edwards has published a list of the Sphinges of Cj^lifornia and the adjacent districts (P. Cal. Ac. vi. pp. 86-94), enumerating 25 species, some new, with remarks on the habits, &c., of the known species, rede- .scriptions of Ai'ctonotiis lucidus, Boisd. (p. 87), and Proseipinus claricice,

192 Ins,

LEPIDOPTEBA.

Boisd. (p. 89), and notices varieties of Smerinthus pallichihiSj H. Edw., and inodestusy Harr. (pp. 91 & 92). Sphinx oreodaphne, H. Edw., may = S. cliersis, Hiibn. var. (p. 93).

B. Pickman Mann gives an index to the descriptions of larvae of N. American Sphingidce. Several new descriptions appear, by Andrews and Scudder. Psyche, ii. pp. 65-79.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures Hemaris radians^ Walk., and alternata^ Butl., p. 3, and Triptogon piceipennis^ Per- gesa mongoliana, and Hylcecus caligineus, all of Butler, p. 4 ; pi. xxi. figs. 2-6.

H. Strecker figures and notices Macroglossa erato^ Boisd., Pterogon terlooif H. Edw., Sphinx hageni, Grote, and Lapara bomhycoides, Walk.; Lepidoptera, pp. 125 & 127, pi. xiv. figs. 1, 2, 6, & 7.

Aellopus titaUf Cram., redescribed, and pupa figured ; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 358, pi. xi. fig. 4.

Macroglossa fuciformis and lomhyliformis, Linn., discussed ; O. Stau- dinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 301. M. stellatanm visiting artificial flowers ; Yalette & De Borre, Bull. E. Belg. xxi. pp. Ixvii. & Ixviii. : mis- taking knots in wood for holes ; 0. G. O’Brien, Nature, xvii. p. 402.

Euproserpinus pthaeton^ Grote & Rob. ; A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. x. pp. 94-97.

Thyreus abhoti, Swains. Transformations described, and larva and imago figured, by W. Saunders, tom. cit. pp. 130 & 131.

Pachygonia fusca^ Pabr., redescribed and figured ; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 357, pi. x. fig. 7.

Dilephila livornica. Variety of larva ; S. Ebrard, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 13, pi.

Dilephila daucus, Cram., redescribed and figured ; H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 338, pi. xvi. fig. 4. D. euphorbice, var. paralias, Nick., noticed ; O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 297. D. porcellus, var. ? suellus, from Asia Minof and the Southern Caucasus, described ; id. 1. c.ig. 298.

Darapsa versicolor^ Harr, Transformations described ; G. D. Hulst, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 64-66.

Philampelus achemon, Drury. Transformations described and figured ; W. Saunders, 1. c. pp. 101-103.

Chcerocampa celerio. A larva supposed to belong to this species (new to Ireland) recorded by W. F. Kirby ; Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 185.

Macrosila cluentius. Proboscis; F. Muller, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. ii. & iii. ; Nature, xvii. p. 221.

Sphinx : the male of a Brazilian species emitting a musk-like odour ; F. Miiller, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. ii. S. ello : larva destructive to manioc in Cayenne; C. Bar, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxxiii. S. eiiryloclms^ Phil., = paphus, Cram., S. diffissa, Butl., and petunice, Boisd., = cestri, Blanch., S. anteros, Men., =justicice^ Walk. ; H. Burmeister, 1. c. pp. 320, 321, & 324. S. ligustri : a specimen bred without hind wings ; B. Cooper^ Ent. xi. p. 20. Moulting of larva ; W. Condy, Ent. xi. p. 144. Note on its parasite, Trogus lutorius ; G. C. Bignell, Ent. xi. p. 274. S. sa7iiptri, Strock., = S.pmastri ; II. Strockor, Lopidoptora, p. 143.

Isognalhus metascigroUf Butl., and Anceryx pedikmlhiy Boisd. (= Sphinx

SPHlNGIDiE, ^aERIID^.'

Ins, 193

fasciata, Swains.), are varieties of S. scyron^ Crain. ; H. Burmoistor, 1. c. p. 328.

Acherontia atropos. On its occurrence in Northern Europe as a summer visitor or otherwise ; W. M. Sch</>yen, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiv. pp. 150-152- Breeding ; J. Anderson, Ent. xi. pp. 188 & 189. A decapitated head uttering its cry several times in succession [?] ; Tuniot& Buchillot, Bull. Sci. D^p. Nord, (2) i. pp. 64 & 65.

Smerinthus austanti^ Staud., noticed by Bellier de la Ohavignerie, who proposes to change the name to S. poupilUeri ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 193 {cf. Austant, tom. cit. pp. 1 99 & 200, and others, pp. 203 & 204) . S. meander^ Boisd. (?), redescribed ; M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-1878, p. 90. S. ocellatus : a specimen bred without eyes on the wings ; Dekerman-Roy & Ollivry, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 253. E. de Selys-Longchamp suggests that it may be a hybrid between this species and S. populi ; 1. c. pp. 257 & 258.

New species : —

Hemaris ruhens, Oregon and California, and cynoglossum, California and Vancouver’s Island ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. p. 88.

Macroglossa saga, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 206, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 3, pi. xxi. fig. 1, Japan; M. ulalume, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 135, pi. XV. fig. 3, Oregon ; M. senta, id. Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1858, pi. ii. fig. 1, New Mexico.

Proserpinus terlooi, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac vi. p. 90, Mazatlan.

Perigonia ixion (? = neplius, Boisd.), H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. V. p. 515, pi. X. fig. 6, Buenos Aires.

Darapsa elara, H. Druce, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 249, Paraguay.

Chosrocampa belli, Nicaragua, p. 248, salvini, Guatemala, titana, Icelia, and lihya, Chiriqui, p. 249, id. 1. c. ; 0. xylohaies, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 355, Areca.

Philampelus eos, id. 1. c. p. 350, pi. x. fig. 1, Buenos Aires.

Dilophonota cercyon and hippothoon, pi. x. fig. 5, id. 1. c. pp. 332 & 333, Argentine Republic.

Sphinx elsa, p. 126, pi. xiv. figs. 4 & 5, and vashti, p. 136, pi. xv. fig. 4, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, both from Arizona.

Basiana stigmatica, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Pr. ii. p. 491, Congo.

Smerinthus imperator, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 125, pi. xiv. fig. 3, Arizona.

Zonilia raffrayi, C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 31, pi. hi. fig 2, Abyssinia [probably = van, Walk.]; Z. lieydeni, M. SaalmiUler, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 89, Madagascar.

Nephele hipartita, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 455, Old Calabar.

iEGERIIDiE.

A. G. Butler discusses the structure of the JEgeriidm, and considers them to be intermediate between the Pyralidce and Gelechiidce •, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 121-125, pi. v. (c/. also P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xi.).

Sesia chalcidiformis, Hiibn. : O. Staudinger describes var. expleta from S.E. Europe and Asia Minor; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 310-314. He also (1. c.) points out the differences between chalcidiformis, Hiibn., and schmidtiformis, Freyer, and redescribes S. polariformis, Led. (p. 303). 1878. [voL. XV.] B 32

194 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

New species : —

Melittia cedipus^ 0. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 30, pi. iii. fig. 1, Zanzibar.

Sphecia contaminata, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 59, pi. xl. fig. 2, Japan.

Sciapteron regale^ id. 1. c. p. 60, pi. xl. fig. 3, Japan.

uiEgeria hector and tenuis^ id. 1. c. figs. 4 & 8, Japan.

Tinthia editha and constricta^ id. 1. c. p. 61, pi. xl. figs. 9 & 10, Japan.

Sesia laticincta, Rio Janeiro, and alhicalcarata, Buenos Aires, H. Bur- meister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 361 ; S. haherhaueri^ 0. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 308, Taurus.

Agaristidj:,

Vithora ag^rionides^ Butl., figured with wrong antennae, is the same as Phalmna etratonice^ Oram. It belongs to the Zerenidce^ and may be placed in the genus Cistidia, Hiibn., to which V. indrasana^ Moore, also belongs. • P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 115-118.

Butler replies to Snellen’s remarks on his Vithora agrionides^ which he considers undoubtedly to belong to the Agaristidce^ and to be perfectly distinct from Cystidia stratonice^ Cram. ; Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 36 & 37.

Mimeusemia persimilis and Vithora agrionides of A. G. Butler are re- described and figured by him ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 3, pi. xxii. figs. 2 & 3.

Agarista eriopis, Herr. -Schaff. (P), redescribed ; M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 88.

Seudyra noctuina, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 206, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 3, pi. xxii. fig. 1, Japan.

Eusemia hypopyrrha, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 297, Madagascar; E. incon- gruens, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 381, Abyssinia; E. metallica^ Congo, and ohryzoSy Madagascar, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 88 & 89 ; spp. nn.

Chalcosiidje.

A. G. Butler redescribes and figures Pidorus atratus, Butl., and Laurion remota, Walk. ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 9, pi. xxiii. figs. 9 & 10.

Himantopterus. A species from Zanzibar noticed ; A. Rogenhofer, Verh. z.-b. Wien (SB.) xxviii. p. 42.

Pompelon ampliatum, sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 387, Macassar.

Chalcosia nympha, sp. n., F. Moore, tom. cit. p. 704, Hainan. Zyg^nidj].

F. Buchanan White describes and figures the genital armature of various Zygcenidce; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 467-476, pis. xi. & xii.

Northia tenuis^ Procris esmeralda, and Zygcena niphona of A. G. Butler are redescribed and figured by him ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 4, pi. xxi. figs. 7-9.

Zygcena hrizce^ Esp., var. corycia^ from Asia Minor, described by O.

ZYGJ:NIDiE.

Ins. 195

Staudinger ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 318. Z. carniolica, Scop., var. tauricOy from Asia Minor, described ; id. 1. c. p. 325. Z. cedri^ var. stau- dingeri, from Algeria, described ; Austant,' Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 243. Z. jili- pendulm : a September brood noticed in 1877 ; H. C. Lang, Ent. xi. pp. 69 & 70. Z. gurda^ Led., = filipenduloa^ var. ramhuri^ Led. ; O. Staudinger, 1. c. pp. 320 & 321. Z. hilaris, Ochs. ; P. Milliere describes var. ononidis^ from Cannes ; Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 249 & 250. His remarks respecting Z. orana are criticized by L. Austant ; tom. cit. p. 258. Z. seriziata, C. Ober- thur, noticed and figured by him ; Etudes d’Ent. hi. p. 41, pi. v. fig. 7. Z. trifolii : pupation ; “ P. G.,” Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 243 & 244.

Syntomis and Nadia. Table of Mascarene species given by P., Mabille ; Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. hi. pp. 84 & 85.

Syntomis. F. Moore (Anderson’s Researches, pi. Ixxxi.) redescribes and figures his S. andersoni, fig. 4, p. 926, sladeni^ fig. 8, and atkinsoniy fig. 5, p. 927, Jitchii, fig. 6, and grotii, fig. 7, p. 928.

New genera and species *.• —

Eurata (Boisd. MS.), H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 377. Allied to Hoematerion. To contain Glaucopis sericaria, Perty, igniventris, pata- giata, and hermione, spp. nn., pp. 378-380, Cordova, &c., selva, Herr.

strigiventris, (jw€v. (== helena, Herr.-Schaff. ), Gu4t.; and

frigida, sp. n., 1. c. p. 516, Buenos Aires.

Copcena (Boisd., MS.), id. 1. c. Types, Zygcena maia, eriphia, and eryx, Fabr.

Stylura, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 390 ; type, Urodus forjicula, Herr.- Schaff.

Vpenora, id. 1. c. p. 413. Allied to Penora ; type, U. fumida, sp. n., 1. c. p. 414, Buenos Aires.

Zygcena felix and allardi, C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 42, pi. v. figs. 4 & 5, Algeria.

Ino capitalis, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 317, Asia Minor.

Syntomis rufina, Abyssinia, and ceres, Zanzibar, C. Oberthur, 1. c. pp. 30 & 31, pi. iii. figs. 4 & 5 ; S. masoni, disrupta, albifrons, and herinda, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 845, pi. liii. figs. 4, 5, 6, & 8, Tenasserim; S. reducta, p. 84, anapera and cuniculina, p. 85, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. hi., Madagascar.

Thyretes negus, C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 31, pi. iii. fig. 2, Abyssinia.

Pseudonaclia sylvicolens, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 293, Madagascar.

Nadia pygmuld, 0. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 33, pi. iii. fig. 6 [E. Africa P] ; N. quadrimacula, tenera, and trimacula, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 85, Mada- gascar.

Pseudosphex polyhioides, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 372, Buenos Aires.

Glaucopis myrrhine, id, 1. c. p. 375, Buenos Aires.

* The genera taken up by Burmeister from Boisduval’s MS., and therefore included here, are not really new, but have been already taken up by other entomologists, though not fully characterized before. — W. F. K.

19ti Ina.

LBPIDOPTERA.

ARCTIIDiE.

Spilarctia imparilis, p. 4, pi. xxii. fig. 4, RTiyparioides nebulosa and Diacrisia subvaria^ p. 6. pi. xxiii. figs. 2 & 3, redescribed and figured by A. G. Butler ; 111. Lep. Het. ii.

Epanycles stelli/era, Butl., = {Aclytia) obscura, Moscb. ; id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 46.

Arctla docta, var. arizoniensis, from Arizona, described by R. H. Stretch ; Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 799, pi. xl. figs. 2 & 3.

Arctia antholea, Boisd., probably = Euprepia pudica, Esp. ; W. V. Andrews, Canad. Ent. x. p. 59. A. arge: larva described j id. Psyche, ii. p. 79. A. caia, var. wiskotti, from Asia Minor, described ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 333. A. cervinoides, H. Strecker, noticed and figured by him; Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1860, pi. ii. fig. 4. A. lubricipeda : habits, &c., of larva ; E. Birchall, Ent. xi. pp. 76-79, A. purpurata, var. caucasicaj described; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. X. pp. 14 & 15.

Chelonia villica, var. described and figured by H. Goss, Ent. xi. pp. 73 & 74.

Callimorpha dominula^ var. bithynica^ described ; 0. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 332. C. lecontii, Boisd., and interrupto-marginata, Beauv. : hybrids described and figured, by H. Strecker, P. Davenp. Soc. ii. pp. 275 & 276, pi. iv. figs. 5-7. C. interrupto-marginata ; note on larva ; C. G. Siewers, Canad. Ent. p. 84.

NemeopTiila plantaginis : its varieties discussed, and abb. hospita, W. V., and geometrica, Grote, figured ; H. Strecker, 1. c. pp. 272 & 273, pi. ix. figs. 2 & 3.

Spilosoma xAacidum, Friv., discussed, and larva described ; O. Stau- dinger, 1. c. pp. 339-341.

Purius vulpinus, Walk., = Antarctia brunnea, Hiibn., var. ; H. Bur- meister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 450.

Ecpantheria obliterata and simplex^ Walk., are sexes, and perhaps = eridanus, Gram. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 51.

Halesidota agassizi, Pack., var. aim (larva) described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 128-130.

Euhalesidota : notes on a new species (unnamed) from Florida ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 78.

Anisota^ sp. and larva ; C. G. Siewers, 1. c. pp. 84 & 85.

Gnophcela liopfferi^ var. discreta^ from Arizona, described ; R. H. Stretch, 1. c, p. 802.

Ocnogyna parasita, Hubn., ysli\ intermedia, from Asia Minor, described ; 0. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 335.

Palustra. C. Berg discusses this genus, which he places between Antarctia, Hiibn., and Ocnogyna, Led., and describes two new species ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 221-230.

Now genera and species : —

Daphanura, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 457. Allied to

ARCTIID^.

Ins, 197

Eucliariay Hiibn. (typo, liehe^ L.) ; type, D.fasciata, sp. n., 1. c., Mada- gascar.

Attatha^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 847. Allied to Euplagia\ type, Hyperconipa regalisy Moore.

Teracotona, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 382. Allied to Phragma- tohia ; type, Aha rhodophcea^ Walk. ; add T. roseata, sp. n., 1. c.. Natal.

AtyphopsiSy id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 49. Type, A. modesta^ sp. n., 1. c., Amazons.

Langucys^ id. 1. c. Allied to Glanycus ; type, G. nigro-rufus, Walk.

Psychophasma^ id. 1. c. p. 61. Allied to Phcegoptera ; type, Halesidota alhidator^ Walk. (= H. vitripennis^ Walk., = H. erosa, Herr.-Schaff. ; H. cinerea and degenera may also belong to the present genus).

Ctenucha sanguinaria^ H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers^ 1878, App. SS, p. 1858, pi. ii. fig. 2, Rio Blanco.

Acridopsis pusilla and lucis, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 44 & 45, Amazons.

Pionia notata, id. 1. c. p. 45, Rio Jutahi ; P. calopteridia^ id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 381, Para, Venezuela.

Androcharta claripennis^ id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 46, Jutahi.

Caryatis syntomina, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 456, Old Calabar.

Charidea ruhricincta and ohsoleta, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pp. 386 & 516, Buenos Aires.

Eucliaria centenaria (Kinkelin, MS.), id. 1. c. p. 476, Zarate.

Halesidota fuscipennis, p. 441, Buenos Aires, picturata (Berg, MS.), p. 442, Lake Conchas and Uruguay, rectilinea, Argentine Republic, p. 445, cancellata and trifasciata, Buenos Aires, pp. 446 & 446, id. 1. c. ; II . ccnone, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 50, pi. hi. fig. 3, Amazons ; II. amhigua, H Strecker, P. Davenp. Soc. ii. p. 274, pi. ix. fig. 7, Colorado.

Arctia orientalis, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 230, Somainurg ; A. oiihonay H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 131, Texas ; A. geneura and quadri- notata, id. P. Davenp. Soc. ii. pp. 270 & 271, pi. ix. figs. 5 & 6, Colorado ; A. f-pallida, id. Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1860, pi. ii. fig. 3, Rio Navajo ; A. albicancellata, H. Burmeister, 1. c. Buenos Aires; A. yarrowi, R. H. Stretch, Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 800, pi. xl. figs. 2 & 3, Arizona.

Euchcetes elegans, id. 1. c. p. 797, pi. xl. figs. 5 & 6, California.

Leucarctia albida, id. 1. c. p. 798, pi. xl. figs. 4 & 5, California, Costa Rica.

Chelonia ruhriceps^ P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. hi. p. 88, Mada- gascar.

Trichosoma huguenini (P. Milliere, MS.), C. Oberthur, Etudes d’ Ent. hi. p. 42, Algeria.

Spilosoma leprieuri, id. 1. c. p. 43. pi. v. fig. 2, Algeria ; S. aspersa\^-sum\ P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 89, Madagascar ; S. antigone, H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1860, Rio Blanco; Georgia.

Ovios laminifera, M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 91, Mada- gascar.

Ocnogyna JierricTii^ O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 337, Asia Minor (= Icewii^ var. Herr.-Schaff., p. 32, fig. 166).

198 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Ecpantheria reducta, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 799, Colorado.

Alpenus purus, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 382, Abyssinia.

Phaos vigens, Tasmania, nigriceps, Victoria and Sydney, and notatum, Sydney, p. 383, nexum, Victoria, and lacteatum, Moreton Bay, p. 384 ;

A. G. Butler, 1. c.

Areas virginalis, A. G. Butler, A.nn. N. H. (5) ii. p. 456, Madagascar.

Phcegoptera sahtilis, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 51, Amazons.

Antarctia multifarior (Berg, MS.), H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 452.

Motada jansonis, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 53, Rio Jurua.

Palustra hurmeisteri, 0. Berg, Ann. Soc. Arg. 1877, p. 18, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 224, 387 & 388, pi. i. fig. 1, Uruguay ; P argentina^ id. An. 1. c., p. 22, S. E. Z. 1. c. p. 227, Buenos Aires.

LiTHOSIIDiE.

E. Moore has published a “ Revision of certain Genera of European and Asiatic Lithosiidce^ with characters of new genera and species”; P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 3-37, pis. i.-iii. He arranges the principal Asiatic genera of Lithosiince as follows: —

A. Fore-wing with subcostal vein 5-branched, median vein 4-branched :

Eligmaj Macrohrochis, Tripura^ Paraona, Atolmis^ Sidyma^ Churinga^ Vamuna, Mahavira^ Korawa^ Ilesudra^ Ghoria, Chrysceglia, CEonistes, Lithosia.

B. Fore-wing with subcostal vein 5-branched, median vein 3-branched :

Simareea^ Tarika, Brunia, Gandhara^ Collita, Katha, Eilema, Manulea, Systi'opha, Chrysorrhabdia^ Capissa, Dolgoma, Mi- thuna, Cossa, Ranghana^ Tegulata.

B. a. Hind- wing with a recumbent plumose lappet : — Nishada.

B. b. Fore-wing with a recumbent plumose lappet ; — Teulisna, Macotasa^ Zadadra, Prabhasa, Gampola.

C. Fore-wing with subcostal vein 4-branched, median vein 3-branched :

Pelosia.

D. Fore-wing with a plumose, lappet-covered, sac-like cavity on the

costal border ; 5 subcostal and 3 median branches : — Doliche^ Bizone, Cyana.

E. Aberrant group ; fore-wing with 5 subcostal and 4 median branches :

Baroa, Agrisius, Lyclene, Bar sine, Miltochrista, Setinochroa, Setina, Nudaria, and (Emene.

Many of the known genera, as well as the pew ones, are subsequently characterized and their types indicated ; and the following corrections of synonymy occur with regard to the former ; — Surina, Walk., = Pan- glima, Moore, = Eligma, Hiibn. ; Samera, Wallengr., = Pelosia, Hiibn. ; Cyllene, Walk., = Lyclene, Moore. The affinities of the new genera may be seen from the foregoing table.

Miltochrista pulchra and aberrans, p. 5, figs. 6 & 7, rosaria and cala- mina, figs. 8 & 10, Melancema venata, fig. 5, pi. xxii. p. 6, Lithosia adaucta, fig. 6, p. G, pavescens, fig. 5, pi. xxiii. and Iwvis, fig. 12, (Eonistis dives.

LITHOSlIDiE.

Ins. 199

Hg. 11, and CEmene fasciata^ fig. 9, pi. xxii. p. 7, Eugoa grisea and Ptero- decta gloriosa, p. 8, pi. xxiii. figs. 1 & 4, all of A. G. Butler, figured and redescribed by him, III. Lep. Het. ii.

Josioides abscissa, Hiibn., probably =J.myrrha, Oram., var. $ ; id. Tv. E. Soc. 1878, p. 64.

Bepara egaca, Walk., = Phceochlcena subapicalis, Walk., $ ; id. 1. c, p. 59.

Retila enoides, Boisd., probably = Josia {PMntia) lanceolata, Walk., id. l.c.

Deiopeia pulchella. Life-history ; W. H. Tugwell, Ent. xi. pp. 186-188.- D. speciosa, Walk, [venusta, Dalm.], larva noticed ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 484.

Nola subchlamydula, var. ? from Asia Minor described by 0. Stau- dinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 328.

Paida mesogona and allies noticed ; P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 274.

Adelphoneura nerias, Feld., = Glissa hifacies, Walk., = Josia {Phal- cidon) prolifer a.'Wsl^. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 61.

Callidula felderi, Brem., has the habits of a butterfly, and may be allied rather to the Lihythceidoe than to the Lithosiidoe, ; H. Christoph, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 211.

Hypsince. Stridulating apparatus existing in both sexes ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 3.

Digama, Moore, recharacterized, p. 4, D. hearseyana, Moore, and insu- lana, Feld., redescribed, pp. 4 & 5 ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878.

Chrysorabdia viridata, Walk., figured; id. 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 1.

A. G. Butler redescribes and figures Psycbogoes aterrima and PsycTio- strophia melanargia ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 8 & 9, pi. xxiii. figs. 8 & 7.

Aletis. List of known species, and helcita, Dru. {nee Clerck), renamed drurii ; id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 386.

New genera and species : —

Mcenoleneura, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 56. Affinities uncer- tain ; type, M. anomala, sp. n., 1. c. p. 57, Amazons.

Lygrotes, id. 1. c. p. 57. Allied to last ; type, L. arctipennis, sp. n., 1. c. Lago Macaco. ' '

Mitradeemon, id. 1. c. p. 60. Allied to Sagaris ; type, M. velutinum, sp. n., 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 1, Amazons.

Barsinella, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 385. Allied to Barsinej; type, B. mira- hilis, sp. n., 1. c. fig., Espiritu Santo.

Paraona, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 8. Type, Crambomorpha splen- dens, Butler (figured, pi. i. fig. 1).

Churinga, id. 1. c. p. 9. Type, C. ruffrons, sp. n., 1. c. p. 10, pi. i. fig. 12 (add Lithosia beema, Moore).

Vamuna, id. 1. c. p. 10. Type, J^ithosia remelana, Moore ; add V. macu- lata and bipars, spp. nn., 1. c. pi. i. figs. 6& 11, Darjiling.

Mahavira, id. 1. c. p. 11. Type, M. flavicollis, sp. n., 1. c. pi. i. fig. 3, Darjiling.

Korawa, id. 1. c. Type, K. pallida, sp. n., 1. c. p. 12, Darjiling.

Hesudra, id. 1. c. Type, H. divisa, sp. n., 1. c. pi. i. fig. 4, Darjiling.

200 Ins.

LEPIDOPTEIiA.

Ghoria, id. 1. c. Types, G. alho-cinereaj p. 13, pi. i. fig. 10, and sericti- pennis^ p. 13, both from Darjiling, spp. nn.

Simareeci^ id. 1. c. p. 14. Type, Lithosia basinota, Moore (figured, pi. i. fig. 16).

Tariha^ id. 1. c. Types, Lithosia varana^ Moore (figured, pi. i. fig. 8), and T. nivea (Walk., MS.), sp. n., 1. c. p. 15, Darjiling.

Brunia, id. 1. c. p. 15. To contain Litli. antica, Walk, (figured, pi. i. fig. 9), L. natara, Moore, and L. sarawaca, Butl.

Gandhara, id. 1. c. Type, Lith. serva, Walk, (figured, pi. i. fig. 7).

Collita, id. 1. c. p. 16. To contain Lith. griseola (type), complanula, and stramineolay from Europe, L. vetusta, Walk. (China), and C. lilacina, W. Yunnan, and parva, pi. i. fig. 13, Darjiling, spp. nn.

Katha, id. 1. c. To contain the European Lith. helveola; L. apicalis^ intermixta^ and hrevipenniSj Walk. ; L. nigrifrons, Moore (figured, pi. i. fig. 15) ; and K. terminalis^ pi. i. fig. 14, Darjiling, and cucullata, Anda- mans, spp. nn., 1. c.

Capissa, id. It. c. p. 19. To contain Lithosia innotata, Butl. (figured, pi. ii. fig. 2), L. vagesa and sainbara, Moore, L. insolita and nigripars^ Walk., and C. aurijiava^ Nepal, and pallens^ pi. ii. fig. 3, Darjiling, p. 19, flavens, Cashmere, and fasciata, pi. ii. fig. 4, Ceylon, p. 20, spp. nn.

Dolgoma, id. 1. c. p. 20. Type, Lith. reticulata, Moore ; will also contain L. angulifera, Feld, (described, 1. c.), and D. hrunnea, sp. n., 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 8, Darjiling.

Mithuna, id. l.c. p. 21. Type, M. quadriplaga, sp. n., 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 9, Darjiling.

Banghana, id. 1. c. p. 22. Type, B. imnctata^ sp. n., 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 12, Calcutta.

Nishada, id. 1. c. p. 23. Type, N. Jiahrifera, sp. n,, 1. c., Calcutta (L. chilomorpha, Snell., & rotundipennis, Walk., which are probably synony- mous, belong to Nishada).

Macotasa, id. 1. c. p. 24. Type, M. hiplagella (Walk., MS.), sp. n., 1. c. p. 25, pi. ii. fig. 14, Borneo.

Zadadra, id. 1. c. p. 25. Type, Lith. distorta, Moore (figured, pi. ii. fig. 15). .

Frabhasa, id. 1. c. Types, P. venosa, fig. 16, DvLvpMng, fiavicosta, fig. 17, Cherra Punji, and costalis, North China, spp. nn., 1. c. p. 26, pi. ii.

Gampola, id. 1. c. p. 26. Type, G. fasciata, sp. n., 1. a. p. 27, pi. ii. fig. 18, Ceylon.

Baroa, id. 1. c. p. 28. Type, Cycnia punctivaga, Walk.

Hypsa canaraica and sericea, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 3, India; H. concinnula and chionea, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 85 & 86, Congo.

Fitasila moolaica, Moore, 1. c. p. 847, pi. liii, fig. 10, Tenasserim.

Digama similiSy Simla, and figurata,^ Burmah, id. 1. c. p. 5.

Calpenia khasiana, id. ibid., Khasia Hills.

Neochera heliconioideSy id. 1. c. p. 6, Luzon.

Macrobrochis leucospilotay Cherra Punji, Assam, and nigrescenSy N.E. Bengal, id. 1. c. p. 8 ; M. strigilatay M. Saalmuller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 91, Madagascar.

LITHOSIIDiE.

Ins. 201

Sidyma apicalis, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 9, pi. i. fig. 2, Darjiling.

Chryscuglia ferrifasciata, id. 1. c. p. 13, pi. i. fig. 6, Nepal and Darjiling.

Manulea calamaria, id. 1. c. p. 18, N.W. Himalayas.

Systropha dorsalis^ Darjiling, and aurijlua, pi. ii. fig. 7, Manpuri, N.W. India, id. 1. c. p. 18.

Cossa quadrisignata, fig. 10, Darjiling, N.W. Himalaya, p. 21,

and hrunnea^ fig. 11, Darjiling, p. 22, id. 1. c. pi. ii.

Tegulata hasistriga, Ceylon, and protuherans, Darjiling, id. 1. c. pp. 22 & 23, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6.

Teulisna tenuisigna, id. 1. c. p. 24, pi. ii. fig. 3, Sikkim.

Bizone hellissima, fig. 13, Masuri, p. 27, coccinea, fig. 14, Sikkim, and alha, N. China, p. 28, id. 1. c. pi. iii.

Barsine flammealis, fig. 16, India, p. 28, gloriosa, fig. 16, Khasia Hills, punicea and inflexa, fig. 17, p. 29, and flavivenosa^ fig. 18, p. 30, Darjiling, id. 1. c. pi. iii.

Lyclene ruhricosa., fig. 1, Bombay, artocarpi and radians, fig. 2, p. 30, and delicata, Darjiling, prominens, fig. 3, Cherra, Khasia Hills, zehrina, fig. 4, Calcutta, and palmata, fig. 6, N.E. Bengal, p.31, interserta, fig. 6, ohsoleta, fig. 7, and discistriga, Darjiling, and inconspicua, N. India, p. 33, terminata, Khasia Hills, assamica, fig. 8, Assam, spilosom \_ai] aides, N.W. India, and indistincta, fig. 9, Darjiling, p. 33, id. 1. c. pi. iii.

(Emene maculifascia, fig. 10, p. 33, Darjiling, sinuata, fig. 11, Cherra Punji, pi. iii., suhcinerea, N.W. India, modesta, I^ormosa, and tenebrosa, Bombay, p. 34, id. 1. c.

Setina punctilinea, Ceylon, p. 34, discisigna, Cherra, and nehulosa, Dar- jiling, p. 35, id. 1. c.

Setinochroa aurantiaca, pi. iii. fig. 12, Khasia Hills, pallida, Manpuri, N.W. India, p. 35, and postica, N.W. Himalayas, p. 36, id. 1. c.

Nudaria fasciata, id. 1. c. p. 36, Darjiling.

Emydia ampla, A. R. Crote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 232, Colorado.

Deiopeia heterochroa, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 88, Mada- gascar.

Cisthene sdnguinea, Rio Jutahi, and C. rhodosticta, Rio Purus, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 53; C. niveata, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 384, Espiritu Santo.

Hypoprepia cadaverosa, H. Strecker, P. Davenp. Soc. ii. p. 270, pi. ix. fig. 4, Colorado.

Mmpha lacteata, Rio Javary, and aurea, Rio Mauhes, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 54 ; M. ditis, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 385, Espiritu Santo.

Eudoliche achatina and sordida, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 65, Rio Jutahi. • Eustixis minima, id. 1. c., Rio Jutahi.

liceselia antennata, p. 67, Rio Solimoes, and snelleni, p. 68, Rio Jutahi, id. 1. c.

Nola gigantula, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 328, Amasia.

Agylla mira, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 58, pi. iii. fig. 2, Amazons. -

Ephialtias basalis, id. 1. c. p. 69, Pard.

Scotura venata, Rio Jurud, and auriceps, Para and Ega, id. 1. c. p. 60.

Hypocrita flaviceps, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 425, Buenos Aires. >

202 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Josia tenuivitta, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 61, Para and Serpa.

Q'ocota fragilis, H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1859, Pagosa Springs.

Phceoehlcena solilucis, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 62, Rio Solimoes.

Cincia pallida, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 484, Jamaica.

Ochria niveo-picta, id. 1. c. p. 485, J amaica.

Eudule aurora, Oorrientes, and hesperina, Buenos Aires, H. Bur- meister, /. c. pp. 427 & 428 ; E. limhata, id. 1. c. p. 518, pi. xxiv. fig. 4, Grand Chaco.

Chcerotriche mirijica, A. G, Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 458, Old Calabar.

Lithosia sanguinolenta, Madagascar, imitans, simulans, and L. (Pcedia) costimacula, Congo, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 87.

Sozuza argentea, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 457, Madagascar.

Caloschemia monilifera, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 86, Madagascar.

Aletis tenuis, Zanzibar, and variabilis, Ambriz and Angola, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 385 & 386.

NyCTEM BRIDGE.

Neiu genera and species : —

Helicomitra, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 458. Allied to Ptero- thgsanus'; type, H. pulchra, 1. c., Madagascar.

Hylemera, id. 1. c. p. 293. Allied to Secusio; type, H. tenuis, 1. c. p. 294, Madagascar.

Deilemera signata, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 386, Darnley Island.

Nyctemera biformis, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 87, Mada- gascar.

Liparidjj.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures his Leucoma auripes, p. 9, pi. xxiv. fig. 1, Aroa jonasi and Artaxa intensa, pi. xxiii. figs. 11 & 12, Lymantria fumida, fig. 4, p. 10, and aurora, fig. 5, and Dasychira lunulata, fig. 8, p. 11, pi. xxiv.

Eloria intacta, Walk., = E. spectra, Hiibn. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 63.

Porihesia chrysorrhcea, Linn. : ravages of larva at Arnhem in 1876 ; Brants, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. xxiii.

Laria rossi, Curt., recorded from Mount Washington ; A. R. Grote, Psyche, i. p. 131.

Leucoma salicis, var. sohesti, from Belgium, described ; Capronnier, Bnll. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. cxcix. & cc.

Ocneria dispar and Porthesia chrysorrhcea, noticed ; Brants, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. xxii. & xxiii. 0. dispar, hermaphrodite, right $ , left $ ; A. Weithofer, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xv. p. 39. 0. lapidicola, Herr.-Schaff. :

larva described by O. Staudinger, II or. Ent. ‘Ross. xiv. pp. 352-354. Dasychira grcenlandica, Homeyer, noticed ; R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv.

p. 112.

LIPARIDiE — NOTODONTIDiE.

Ins. 203

Anaphe panda, Boisd. (P) : large cluster of cocoons; D. G. Rutherford, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxiii.

New genera and species : — -

Pachylcelia, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 63. Allied to Lcelia ; type, jP. tranducida, sp. n., 1. c., Prainha.

SulycTira, id. 1. c. p. 64. Allied to Archylus ; type, S. argentea, sp. n.,

I, c., Amazons.

Euproctis hargalica and lactea, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 231, Yarkand.

Archylus nigrisparsus, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 64, pi. iii. fig. 8, Amazons. Carama pura, id. ibid., Rio Jurud.

Caviria sulphurea, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 617, pi. xxiv. fig. 3, Las Conchas.

Cypra marginepunctata, M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 92, Madagascar.

Liparis melanocera, p. 89, vitrina, heptasticta, and harica, p. 90, P. Ma- billOj Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii., Madagascar.

Orgyia {Dasychira) velutina, id. ibid., Madagascar.

Dasychira mascarena and ampliata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 294 & 460, Madagascar.

Ptilophora kashghara, F. Moore, op. cit. i. p. 231, Kashgar.

Gogane atra, A. G. Butler, op. cit. ii. p. 459, Madagascar.

Anaphe venata, id. ibid., Old Calabar.

Dreata taooensis, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 848, pi. liii. fig. 7, Tenas- serim.

PSYCHIDJJ.

Observations on Psychidce ; Rouast & Reynaud, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 146-148, 155 & 156.

Notes on Psychidce, with descriptions of new species ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. pp. 140-143.

Phryganidea californica : habits and transformations ; H. Edwards &

J. Behrens, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. ix. pp. 808 & 809, pi. xx. fig. 22

New genera and species : —

Liothula, R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 260. Allied to Metura ; type, L. omnivora, sp. n., 1. c. pi. ix. figs, a 1-4 (imago, case, and dipterous parasite). New Zealand.

Orophora, id. 1. c. p. 261. Type, 0. toumatou, sp. n., 1. c. p. 262, pi. ix. figs. B 5 & 6 (imago, case, and food-plant). New Zealand.

Psyche fragmentalis and coniferella (cases only), H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vii. p. 142, California.

(Eceticus davidsoni, id. ibid, (case only ; fig.), California.

Fumea pronubella, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 130, pi. vii. figs. 1-6, Java.

Notodontid^.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures his Phalera

204 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

signata, p. 11, pi. xxiv. fig. 9, Bireta pallida, pi. xxv. figs. 10 & 11, Dicra- nura felina and Peridea gigantea, figs. 3 & 6, p. 12, Hypodonta corticalis and Gelastocera exiista, figs. 7 & 2, pi. xxiv., and Gonoclostera latipennis, pi. xxvii. fig. 2, p. 13.

Dicranura vinula. Parasites on larva ; S. C. Curtis, Ent. xi. pp. 251 & 252.

Stre.blota, Hiibn. (intermediate between Stauropus and Notodonta) re- characterized, and S. nesea. Cram., and vidua, Sepp, noticed ; C. Berg, An. Soc. Arg. v. pp. 177-180. The larva of S. nesea is figured by H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pi. xxiii.

Notodonta bicolora ; J. Chappell, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 234 & 235.

Cnethocampa processionea noticed ; Brants, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. Ixxxvii.-lxxxix. C. solitaria, Freyer : habits of larva ; 0. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 363.

Tifama simois. Walk., and probably also megalops, Sepp, = chera, Dru. ; simois. Cram., is a species ot Bombyeocera {Limacodidce) : A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 68. '

Platyodonta calpe, Feld., = Pantana rubrana. Walk. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 72.

Rosema, Walk., belongs to the Notodontidm ; R. demorsa, Feld., = epigena, Sepp ; id. 1. c. p. 68.

New genera and species : — •

Tecmessa, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 504. Allied to Cerura ; type, 'Phosea annulipes, C. Berg, An. Soc. Arg. v. p. 186 {^Tecmessa annu- lipes, sp. n., Burmeister, 1. c. p. 505, Argentine Republic).

Calledema, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 65. Allied to Bdema ; type, C. marmorea, sp. n., 1. c. ; add C. sodalis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 66, pi. iii. fig. 7, Amazons.

Leptosphetta, id. 1. c. p. 67, Allied to Sphetta and Calledema ; type, L. rabdina, sp. n., 1. c., Rio Jutahi.

Olceclostera, id. 1. c. p. 70. Allied to Ichthyura ; type, 0. irrorata, ep. n., 1. c., Rio Jutahi.

Orthoclostera, id. 1. c. Allied to the last and to Ichthyura ; type, 0. peculiaris, sp. n., 1. c., Rio Negro. (Appears also to be allied to Ingura, which is wrongly classed with the Noctuce ; 1. c. p. 71.)

Datanoides, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 206. Allied to Anzabe, but with the aspect of Datana ; type, D.fasciata, sp. n., 1. c. p. 207, Japan.

Closterothrix, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 91. Allied to Cra- ter onyx ; type, C. gambeyi, sp. n., Madagascar.

Edema pulchra, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 64, pi. iii. fig. 6, Amazons.

Hyboma talce, C. Berg, An. Soc. Arg. v. p. 184 {Edema talce, H. Bur- meister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 506, Buenos Aires).

Etobesa xylophasioides, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 68, Rio Jurud.

Rosema fulvipennis, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 387, St. Paulo.

Tifama exusta, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 68, pi. iii. fig. 10, Rio Jutahi.

Closteromorpha modesta, id. 1. c. p. 69, Parentins.

Lepasta conspictia, id. /. c. p. 71, Rio Negro.

NOTODONTIDJl — SATURNIIDJ3.

Ins, 205

Crinodes ritseynce, id. Ann. N. H. (6) ii. p. 178, Rio Madeira.

Symmerista amazonica, id. 1. c. p. 179, Santarem.

Strehlota honaerensis, C. Berg, An. Soc. Arg. v. p. 180; H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 601, Argentine Republic.

Harpyia annulifera^ C. Berg, 1. c. p. 183, Buenos Aires.

Datana rohusta^ H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 131, Texas.

Heterocampdb salicis, H. Edwards, R Oal. Ac. vii. p. 121, California.

JjIMACODIDJl.

Monema flavescens^ Walk., redescribed and figured ; Butler, 111. Lep. Het ii. p. 14, pi. xxv. fig. 6.

Nyssia, Walk, (nec Gueu.), renamed Neomiresa\ id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 74. Nyssia fumosa^ Walk., = Bomb, vidua, Sepp, = B. nesea, Oram. ; id. 1. c. p. 75. [Cf. Strehlota, supra, Notodontidce.']

New genera and species : —

AnchiritJira, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 297. Affinities not stated ; type, A. insignis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 298, Madagascar.

Stcetherinia, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 73. Allied to Scopelodes ; type, Oxytenis semilutea, Walk.

Miresa amazonica, id. ibid., Rio Javary.

Neomiresa rufa, id. 1. c. p. 74, Sao Paulo.

Natada sericea, id. 1. c. p. 75, Amazons.

Talima latescens, id. ibid., Rio Jutahi.

Moraaa lorimeri, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 387, Natal.

Parasa singularis, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 298, Madagascar.

Necera ebenaui, M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 92, Mada- gascar.

DREPANULIDiE.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures his Oreta calida and turpis, figs. 6 & 8, p. 14, calceolaria and pulchripes, figs. 4 & 7, Drepana scabiosa, fig. 9, and Hypsomadius insignis, fig. 3, p. 15, pi. xxv.

Spidia, g. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 460. Allied to Dre- pana : type, S. fenestrata, sp. n., 1. c.. Old Calabar.

SaTURNIIDJ).

Leli^vre, E. Note sur quelques Bombyx sericigenes exotiques nouvel- lement importds en France. Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 83 & 84, ix.

pp. 11 & 12.

The mode of extrication of various A ttaci from the cocoon is discussed by Packard & McLaren, Am. Nat. xii. pp. 379-383, 454-456. These moths possess a strong black spine at the base of each fore-wing, which Packard calls cocoon-cutters, and figures at p. 381. These are employed for piercing and penetrating the cocoon, by pushing aside, or perhaps by cutting the threads.

203 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

The SaturniidcB appear to employ both mechanical and chemical means in extricating themselves from their cocoons ; 0. E. Worthington, Canad. Ent. X. pp. 158 & 159. See also A. S. Packard and others, op. cit. pp. 98, 99, & 220.

Notes on the larvaa of American Attaci ; R. Thaxter, Psyche, i. pp. 194 & 195.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures Caligula japonica, Moore, pi. xxvi. fig. 2, and his own C. japonica^ pi. xxv. fig. 2, p. 16, Rhodia fugax and Brahmcea japonica^ pi. xxvi. figs. 1 & 3, and Tropoea gnoma, pi. xxv. fig. 1, p. 17.

Sarnia gloveri^ aberr., and Buncea eblis^ Streck., noticed and figured by H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 128, pi. xiv. figs. 8 & 9.

On rearing Attacus yamamai, pernyi, and polyphemus ; A. Wailly, Ent. xi. pp. 264 & 265.

Sarnia Columbia^ Smith. Larva described and figured, F. B. Caulfield & C. H. Fernald, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 41-48 ; the moth emits the same peculiar smell as S. cecropia^ A. R. Grote, op. cit. p. 60. S. gloveri^ Streck., larva described, and compared with those of allied species ; H. Strecker, P. Davenp. Soc. ii. pp. 276-278.

Callosamia promethea : breeding habits, C. R, Webster, Psyche, ii* pp. 185-188; the males are apparently attracted by a volatile exhalation which is perceived by the antennae.

Saturnia isabellcCy Graells : M. Bastelberger suggests that this may be an African species accidentally introduced into Spain ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 193 & 194. S. pernyi, on rearing, Zimmermann, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. pp. 23 & 24, and Prager, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 245 & 246. S. pyri and 8piniy on rearing hybrids, A. Stelfek, Term, fiizetek, ii. pp. 115-117, 179 & 180, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 130 & 131, W. Umgelter, tom. cit. p. 175, and Verb. Ver. Briinn, xv. p. 37 ; the former crossed also with polyphemus, id. op. cit. xyi. • p. 31.

AntJiercea yama-mai. General remarks on this and other silk-worms, with figures of the larva and imago of Sarnia cecropia ; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. x. pp. 87-94.

lo gayi, Boisd., = griseo-flava, Phil., I. lucasi^ Boisd., = erythrops, Blanch., I. amcena, Boisd., = illustris, Walk., I. bra.siliensis^ Boisd. & Walk., are identical, /. scapularis, Boisd , = ? irene, Cram., var., I. corce- SMS, Boisd., = ? liberia, Cram., var. ; C. Berg, Bull. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xiv.

Hyperchiria varia, Walk, [io, Fabr.]. An aberration and an herma- phrodite described and figured by H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 138 & 139, pi. XV. figs. 15 & 16.

Gloveria arizonensis^ Packard, $ described and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 136,

pi. XV. fig. 6.

Coloradia pandora^ Blake, $ described and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 137, pi. XV. fig. 7.

Pseudohazis hera, Harr. H. Strecker discusses and figures the different varieties of this species, including eglanterina, Boisd., and nuttalli and arizonensis, Streck. ; 1. c. pp. 137 & 138, pi. xv. figs. 8-14. .

Melanothrix pulchricolor, Feld., = Onophos 'i nymphaliaria, Walk., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 463.

SATURNIIDiE, B0MBYCIDJ3.

Im, 207

Ceratocampa h'issoti, Boisd., = regalis, Fabr., var., C. cacicus, ducalis, and opaca, Boisd., = imperialism Fabr., varr. ; H. Burraeisfcer, Desc. Rep. Arg. V. pp. 486-491.

Brahmcea.lunulata, Brem., varr. ledererim Rog., and christophi (var. n., p. 360) discussed, and larvae described ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross, xiv. pp. 359-361. The genus is referred to the Endromidoe.

New genera and species : —

Ceranchiam A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 461. Allied to Saturnia ; type, G. apollinam sp. n., 1. c., Madagascar.

Gonimhrasiarn id. 1. c. p. 462. Allied to Imhrasia ; typo, G. ohscuram sp. n., 1. c., Old Calabar.

Stibolepis, id. 1. c. p. 463. Allied to Melanothrixm and Sarmalia ; type, S. niveam sp. n., 1. c., Old Calabar.

Attacus perspicuusm id. 1. c. p. 463, Old Calabar ; A.pryerim id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 388, Yokohama ; A. rJiomhifer, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pi. xxiv. fig. 1, S. America.

Antherma hillitonensism F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 642, Billiton Island.

Copaxa discrepanSm A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 461, Old Calabar ; C. gemmiferarn id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 387, Ambriz and Lake Nyassa (?).

Hyperchiria lilithm H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, xv. p. 139, pi. xv. fig. 17, Georgia.

lo superha, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 483, pi. xxiv. fig. 2, Tucuman and Bolivia.

A'utbmeris serpina, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soo. 1878, p. 76, Sorpa.

Saturnia said, C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. p. 34, pi. iii. fig. 7, Baga- moyo.

Dirphia consularis (larva figured, pi. xix. fig. 5) and trihunalis, H. Bur- meister, 1. c. p. 476 ; D. javarina, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 80, Rio Javary.

Ceratocampa {Dryocampa) hilineata, H. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 495, pi. xxiv. fig. 8, Uruguay.

BoMBYC1DJ3.

A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii.) redescribes and figures Cifuna locuples, Walk., and his own Trahala cristata, p. 18, pi. xxvii. figs. 6 & 1, Odonestis excellens, pi. xxvi. figs. 4 & 6, spectabilis and superans, pi. xxvii. figs. 3 & 4, p. 19, and CEJona segregata, p. 20, pi. xxvi. figs. 6 & 7.

Gastropacha californica, Pack. Habits of larva ; H. Edwards, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. ix. pp. 807 & 808.

Bombyx canensis, Mill., noticed by C. Oberthur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. Ixxxi.-lxxxiii. ; B. quercus, notes on its parthenogenesis, and on the difficulty of rearing the larvae, R. Laddiman, Ent. xi. pp. 270 & 271.

Chondrostega pastrana, Led. Supposed larva described ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 355 & 356.

Clisiocampa sylvatica and americana. The larvae mature in autumn, and hybernate in the eggshell, but are very liable to the attacks of a species of Trombidium in addition to other parasites ; W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 21-23.

208 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Artace punctivena^ Walk., = albicans^ Walk. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 84.

Bomhyx mori. On the anatomy and physiology of the silk-glands of the silkworm ; T. W. van Lidth de Jeiide, Zool. Anz. i. pp. 100-102. On the hatching of its eggs ; M. Girard, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 230 & 231.

New genera and species : —

Aristhala, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 704. Allied to Ocinara, Erno- latia, Trilocha, and Bomhyx ; type, A. hainana^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 705, Hainan.

Prismojotera, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 78. Allied to Erno- latia ; type, P. opalina^ sp. n., 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 9, Praiuha.

Anthocroca, id. 1. c. p. 78. Allied to Bomhyx and Norasuma ; type. Bomb, domina^ Oram. ; add A. muscosa, fig. 4, cuneifera, fig. 4, and hiemaliSj id. 1. c. p. 79, pi. iii. Amazons, spp. nn.

Perophora traili and hactrianaf A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 77, Amazons.

Hydrias fasciolata^ morosa and distincta^ p. 81, melanchoUca, and erebina, p. 82, and terranea, p. 83 ; id. 1. c., Amazons.

Ocha turpis and exigua, p. 83, and pallida^ p. 84, id. 1. c., Amazons.

Artace rivulosa^ id. 1. c., Rio Negro.

Trabala stumpji^ M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 93, Madagascar.

Lebeda hadia and cervicolora, id. 1. c. p. 94, Madagascar.

Bomhyx luteus, C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 44, Algeria.

Clisiocampa proxima, innocens, and pauperata, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. pp. 4G0-4G2, Argentine Republic.

Apha tychoona, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 207 ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 18, pi. xxvii. fig, 5, Japan.

Zeuzeeidjj.

Stygia. O. Staudinger describes the neuration, and variation in dif- ferent species ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. pp. 342-347.

Endagria algeriensis, Ramb., noticed and figured by 0. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 45, pi. v. fig. 1.

Cossus ligniperda ; Oodet, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 194. Pupa formed under stones; Xambeu, op. cit. p. 211. Cannibalism of larva; “ 0. 0.,” Sci. Goss. xiv. p. 233.

New species : —

Phragmatoscia territa, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 341, Asia Minor.

Endagria emilia^ id. 1. c. p. 347, Asia Minor.

Zeuzera cretacea, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 463, Madagascar.

Endoxyla melanoleuca and strigilata, H. Burmeister, Desc, Rep. Arg. v. pp. 407 & 408, Buenos Aires.

HEPIALIDiE, NOCTUID^.

Ins. 209

Hepialid^.

Hepialus excrescens and mmulus, A. G. Butler, redescribed and figured by him; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 20, pi. xxvii. figs. 7 & 8. H. Imtus^ 0. Stau- dinger, noticed and figured by N. M. Romanoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p, 489, pi. iii. fig. 1.

Hepialus auratiis, A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. x. p. 18, New York; H. sangaris^ H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 136, pi. xi. fig. 5, Arizona: spp. nn.

NoCTUIDiE.

Grote, A. R. Descriptions of new Noctum^ with Remarks on the varia- tion of Larval Forms in the Group. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. xi. pp. 300-306 (Dec., 1876).

The introductory pTart of the paper relates more to representative European and N. American forms than to larvae.

. Descriptions of Noctuidce^ chiefly from California. Bull. U. S.

Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 169-187.

Includes numerous remarks on known species, of which only the more important require special notice here. >

R. Thaxter describes the larvae of Apatela radcUffii, Harv., A. spini- gera, Grote, Caloeampa nupera^ Lintn., C. curvimacula, Morr., and Calpe canadensis, Beth. ; Psyche, ii. pp. 121-123.

On the Insect Fauna of the White Mountains (chiefly respecting Noctum, and controversial) ; Morrison & Grote, Psyche, i. pp. 85, 99 & 100.

List of Noctuidce taken near Newton, Mass. ; R. Thaxter, Psyche, ii. pp. 34-39, 80.

Bryophila raptricula, Hiibn. O, Staudinger describes var. striata from Asia Minor ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 366.

Acronycta myricce, Guen., = A. euphorhice, var. montivaga, Guen. ; Staudinger & White, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 199, & Ent. xi. p. 41, but c/. N. F. Dobree, Ent. xi. p. 69.

Panthea leucomelana, Morr., probably = Audela acronyctoides, Walk.; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 169.

Orthosia pistacina, sb. ruhetra, $ in cop. Miselia oxyacanthce, $; Stockmayer, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 20.

Leucania turca with pollinia of Hahernaria hifolia attached to the trunk ; J. J. Weir, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxix.

Tapinostola hondi. Habits of larva ; W. H. Tugwell, Ent. xi. p. 252. Porrima sanguinea, Geyer. Structural characters noticed ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 798.

Hydrcecia micacea noticed ; Mabille & Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxx.

Gortyna flavago. Larva supposed to be injurious to potatoes, by bor- ing into the stems; R. McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1878, p, xli.

Xylophasia indocilis, Walk., = Apamea gemina, pale var. ; X. libera, 1878. [voL. XV.] B 33

210 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Walk., = finitima. Walk., a species allied to A. connexa : A. Gr. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 84.

Xylomiges consjpicillaris. Transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 17-19.

Nephelodes violans. Transformations described; Q. H. French, Oanad. Ent. X. p. 61.

Eulonche oblinita, Grote. Larva described ; L. W. Goodell, Oanad. Ent. X. p. 66.

Mamestra albicolon : var. from the Caucasus described ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. pp. 16 & 17. M.farva : transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 182-184. M. olivacea^ Morr. ; dark var. from Colorado noticed ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 797.

Miana faruncula. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 91.

Agrotis raddei^ Christoph, = fimbriola^ Esp. var. ; A. birivia^ var. ? iaurica^ from the Taurus, described : O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross, xiv. pp. 370 & 371. A. cupido^ and var. brunneipennis \ cupidissima^ and var. Icetula^ p. 234 ; placida and alternata, p. 235, noticed by A. R. Grote Canad. Ent. x. A. ripce: larva described; A. desyllii, 'Pier v., is only a local variety of this species; M. Girard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 243. A. riifipectus, Morr., $ described ; A. R. Grote, Ann. Lyc. N. Y* xi. p. 304.

Triphcena : fossil pupa supposed to belong to this genus ; J. Zool. vi. p. 68. 2\ pronuba intoxicated with sugar every night for over throe

weeks; H. T. Dobson, Jun., Ent. xi. pp. 117 & 118.

Cerastis vaccinii. A specimen noticed at sugar for over fifty nights during the winter; J. T. Carrington, tom. cit. p. 118.

Noctua ditrapezium and rhomboidea. Larvae described ; G. T. Porritt & B. Lockyer, tom. cit. pp. 141 & 142, 209-211.

Qloea. List of N. American species ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. J81.

Lithophane viridipallens, Grote; $ described by him, 1. c. p. 180.

Orrhodia ligula, Esp., =; vaccinii^ var., M. Standfuss, JB. schles. Ges. Iv. pp. 189 & 190.

AncTiocelis pistacina : a variety noticed ; F. Stewart, Ent. xi. pp. 20

& 21.

Xanthia ; habits of larvae; Berce & Corcelle, &c.. Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 215 & 217.

Auchmis intermedia, Brem., redescribed by A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 196.

Eudryas gloveri, Grote : larva described ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 132, Texas.

Hadena congermana, Morr., belongs to Mamestra ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 187. H. monoglypha^ Hiibn. : var. uniformata, from Elberfeld, noticed ; G. Weymer, JB. Ver. Elberf. v. p. 78.

Folia pygmcea, Stand., is from Smyrna, not Naxos ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 381.

RJiododipsa volupia, Fitch : generic characters noticed ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 797 & 798. .

NOCTUID^E.

Ins. 211

Arzama ohliquata^ Grote : larva described ; 0. E. Worthington, Canad. Ent. X. p. 15.

Mochlocera (Zell.) zelleri, Grote : genus and species recharacterized by A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 264.

Dory odes acutaria, H. S. & Gu4n., = Agriphila histrialis, Hiibn., id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 179.

AgropMla deleta^ Staud., redescribed by 0. Oberthur, l^tudes d’Ent. iii. p. 45.

Zotheca tranquilla^ var. mridula, from California, described by A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 180.

Melicleptria venusta, H. Edw., — prorupta^ Grote ; id. 1. c. p. 182. Annaphila : list of species ; id. 1. c. p. 183.

Heliaca callicore, O. Staudinger, fully described by him ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 398.

ASdophron phlehophora., Led. : larva described ; id. 1. c. p. 401.

Chariclea Victorina^ Sodoffsky : larva described ; id. 1. c. p. 402.

Acontia Ursula^ Friv. : larva described; id. 1. c. p. 404.

ThalpocTiares arcuinna., Hiibn., and varieties discussed, and T. huelehana., Stand., described in full ; id. 1. c. pp. 404-409. T. pallidula^ Herr.- Schaff., discussed ; id. 1. c. pp. 411-413.

Megalodes eximia, Freyer : larva described ; id. 1. c. p. 407.

Erastria includens, Walk., = JEJZomsci albicans^ Walk.; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 486.

Dichagyris melanura, Herr.-Schalf., var. grisescens^ from N. Persia, described ; 0. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 427.

Orcesia rectistria, Gu4n., belongs to Calpe ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 203.

Plusia gammd captured by a flower of Physianthus ; C. R. Digby, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 138. Habits of larva; Chaboz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cli.-cliii. P. interrogationis : larva noticed ; Naacke, JB. schles. Ges. liii. p. 156. P. parilis, Hiibn., noticed, from Hayes Sound ; R. McLachlan,

J. L. S. xiv. p. 114.

Artiphipyra pyramidoides : hibernation; R. Thaxter & C. V. Riley, Psyche, i. pp. 106 & 107, & 152.

Spintherops limhata, Stand., described in full ; O. Staudinger, 1. c. ’ pp. 424-426.

Panopoda. There are but two American species, namely rujimargo, Hiibn. (== rubricosta and roseicosta, Guen., and cressoni, Grote) and carneicosta, Guen. ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 184.

A nomis fulvida, Gu^n., is a Gonitis ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 203.

Ophideres. Proboscis minutely described and figured; R. B. Read,

P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. iii. pp. 150-154, pi. xiv.

Ophideres and Catocala. Note on proboscis ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. xiv. & xv.

ParthenoSy Hiibn. {Noctuidce, nec NymphalidcB), renamed Euparthenos ;

A. R. Grote, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 301.

Catocala. List of species captured in Racine County ; P. R. Hoy, Tr. Wiscons. Soc. iii. pp. 96 & 97. H. Edwards discusses and redescribes the

212 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

Californian species, and also several new, enumerating 14 in all ; P. Cal. Ac. vi. pp. 184 & 185, 207-215. A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. ii. pi. xxxiii. figs. 4-10) redescribes and figures his C. nivea, p. 38, ella,jonasi^ mirijica, and xarippe^ p. 39, and esther and volcanica^ p. 40. C. faustina^ var. zillah^ perditay H. Edwards, and stretchi, Behr., noticed from Arizona ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 129 & 130.

^ Fheocyma, Bolina, Ypsia, Pseudanthracia, and Zele. A. R. Grote remarks on these genera j Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 185.

Homop ter a posterior and terrosa (? Guen), Walk., are one species; A. G. Butler, P. Z. kS. 1878, p. 487.

Syneda limbolaris and Grammodes grandirena, Walk., are one species ; id. ibid.

Syneda alleni^ A. R. Grote, $ , described by him ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 183.

Bolina ? confirmans, Walk., belongs to Biula ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 487.

Cyligramma argillosa^ Guen., redescribed ; M. Saalmiiller, Ber. Senck. Ges. 1877-78, p. 95.

Sypna picta and /wwosa, A. G. Butler, redescribed and figured by him ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 40 & 41, pi. xxxiii. figs. 2 & 3.

Peosina mexicana, Walk., = nuineria, i)ru. ; P. numeria^ Walk., is renamed Hypogramma confasa : id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 487.

Erebus odora, Linn., odorata, Clerck, and agarista^ Cram., are differen- tiated by A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 488. E. odora^ scent fans ; R. Meldola, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. lii.

Phurys garnoti. Gu^n., belongs to Trigonodes ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 488* Remigia disseverans ^indipersubtilis, Walk., are one species; id. 1. c. p. 489. Thermesia monstratura^ Walk., belongs to Azazia; id. 1. c.

Rhescipha, Walk., recharacterized by A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 72. Type, Bombyx servia^ Cram.

New genera and species : —

Victrix, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 490. Allied to Bryo- pMla ; type, V. karsiana, sp. n., 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 2, Armenia.

Micardia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 81. Allied to Leucania ; to contain M. argentata (type) and pulchray spp. nn., 1. c. and 111. D. Lep. ii. p. 23, pi. xxviii. figs. 3 & 4, both from Japan ; and Leucania pulcher- rima, Moore.

Radinacra, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 161. Allied to Caradrina\ type, R. palpalis, sp. n., 1. c. ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 25, pi. xxix. fig. 7, Japan.

Triphcenopsis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 163. Allied to Triphcena ; type, T. lucillay sp. n., ibid.^ & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 25, pi. xxxiii. fig. 1, Japan ; also Triphcena nectens, from India.

Brachyxanthia, id. 1. c. p. 169. Allied to Xanthia and Xestia ; type, B. peculiaris, sp. n., 1. c. ; 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 31, pi. xxx. fig. 11, Japan.

AplectoideSy id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 193. Allied to Aplecta ; to contain A. condita, Guen. (type), and A. nitida^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 194, Japan.

Plataplecta, id. 1. c. p. 195. Allied to last ; to contain Polia soliita,

NOOTUID^.

Ins. 213

Walk, (type), and PI. sitbviridis, sp. n., ibid., and 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 32, pi. xxxi. fig. 3, Japan.

Scedopla, id. Z. c. p. 201. Allied to Placodes \ type, S. regalis, sp. n., ibid., Japan.

Perinmiia, id. 1. c. p. 289. Allied to Ncenia ; type, P. lignosa, sp. n., ibid., and 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 37, pi. xxxii. fig. 7, Japan.

Chrysorethrum, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 292. Allied to Catocala ; type, C. amata, Brem. ; add (7. sericeum, sp. n., ibid., and 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 42, pi. xxxiv. fig. 4, Japan.

Calliscotus, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 489. Allied to Euclidia-, type, C. bowreyi, sp. n., ibid., Jamaica.

Sphida, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 179. Differs from Arzama by its horned clypeus; type, A. obliquata, Grote & Rob.

Copablepharon, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 56. Allied to Arsi- lonche; type, Ablepharon ahsidum, Harv.

Gonophora derasoides, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 77, J apan.

CymatopJiora dmpliata and octogesima, id. 1. c. p. 78, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 21, pi. xxviii. figs. 1 & 2, Japan.

Oxicesta marmorea, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 231, Yarkand.

Apatela pallidicoma, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 169, Massachusetts and New York ; A. theodori, id. Canad. Ent. x. p. 237, Colorado.

Acronycta hargalica, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 232, Yarkand ; A. leucocuspis and incerta, A. G. Butler, tom. cit. p. 78, Japan ; A. postica, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 364, Asia Minor.

Mythimna placida, rufipennis, grandis, and divergens, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 79, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 21 & 22, pi. xxviii. figs. 5-8, Japan.

Leucania salebrosa, singularis, and cerata, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 80, Japan. For the two first species, see also 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 22, pi. xxviii. figs. 10 & 11.

Alysia grisea, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 82, Japan.

Dandaca senex, id. ibid., Japan.

Ochria fortis, id. ibid., & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 23, pi. xxviii. fig. 9, Japan.

Gortyna acuminata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 83, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 24, pi. xxix. fig. 1, Japan.

Hydrcecia tibetana, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 232, Leh and Ladak.

Prodenia ignobilis and pauper, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 485, J amaica.

Decelea bowreyi, id. 1. c. p. 486, Jamaica.

Xylophasia soddlis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 83, & HI. Lep. Het. ii. p. 24, pi. xxix. fig. 2, Japan.

Xylomyges tahulata, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 181, Centre, N.Y.

Mamestra discalis, id. 1. c. iii. p. 797, Colorado ; M. noverca, id. Canad. Ent. X. p. 236, Nebraska, Colorado ; M. canescens, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 233, Yarkand ; M. (?) feildeni, R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. p. 112, Dobbin Bay.

Apamea conciliata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 84, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 24, pi. xxix. fig. 3, Japan. ,

214 Ins.

LEPIUOPTEBA.

Miana vulnerata and segregata, Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 84 & 85, & III. Lep. Het. ii. p. 25, pi. xxix. figs. 4 & 5, Japan.

Caradrina suhaquila and clara^ L. P. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 67, Texas.

Amyna siellata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 162, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 26, pi. xxix. fig. 6, Japan.

Agrotis illohay ingrata, odiosa, and ustulata, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 162, Japan (A. ingrata and ustulata are redescribed and figured, 111. D. Lep. ii. p. 27, pi. xxix. figs. 9 & 10) ; A. hodnce, O. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 45, pi. V. fig. 8, Algeria; A. tihetana, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 233, Leli, Ladak; A. Tiilliana, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 65, New York State; A. piscipellis, A. B. Grote, tom. cit. p. 234, Colorado and Nevada; A.per- conjlua placida, id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 304 & 305, New York; A.janualis, Albany, p. 169 (? = dilucida, Morr., pt.), opacifrons, Centre, N. Y., and apposita, Vancouver’s Island, p. 170, juncta, Nova Scotia, micronyx, California, mercenaria, Texas, and idahoensis, Idaho, p. 17 1> rosaria and evanidalis, California, eriensis, Erie County, N. Y., and lacu- nosa (Morr., MS.), California, p. 172, atrifera and hicollaris (with short descriptions of allied known species), California, p. pluralis, Nevada, p. 174, alhalis, Nevada, and fishi^ Maine, p. 175, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv.

Acopa perpallida, id. Canad. Ent. x. p. 68, Southern Kansas.

Hermonassa cecilia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 164, Japan.

Spcelotis nitens, id. 1. c. p. 164, & 111, Lep. Het. ii. p. 27, pi. xxix. fig. 8, Japan ; S. undulans, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 233, Yarkand.

Graphiphora exusta, p. 164, canescens, caliginea, and G. (?) pacifica, p. 165, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i., Japan ((?. exusta, canescens, and pacifica are redescribed and figured. 111. Lep. Het. ii. pi. xxix. fig. 11, pi. XXX. figs. 1 & 2) ; G. rubrica, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 58, California ; G. contrahens, A. B. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 180, Nova Scotia.

Ochropleura stupenda, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 166, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 29, pi. xxx. fig. 3, Japan.

Semiophora pallescens, A, G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 166, & 111, Lep. Het. ii. p. 29, pi. xxx. fig. 4, Japan.

Tceniocampa tabula, p. 166, carnipennis and ella, p. 167, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i., & 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 29 & 30, pi. xxx. figs. 5-7, Japan ; 2\ chiklika, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 234, Yarkand.

Orthosia rupicapra, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Boss. xiv. p. 390, Asia Minor ; 0. lizetta, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 167, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 29, pi. xxx. fig. 8, Japan.

Glcea deleta, A. B. Grote, Psyche, ii, p. 80, Newton, Massachusetts.

Eupsilia tripunctata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 168, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 30, pi. xxx. fig. 9, Japan.

Dasycampa fornax (possibly = Hoporina (?) castaneo-fasciata, Motsch.), id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 168, Japan.

Hoporina sericea, id. 1. c., & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 31, pi. xxx. fig. 10, Japan.

Mesogona contracta, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 169, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 31, pi. xxxi. fig. 1, Japan.

noctuid;r.

Ins. 2] 5

Cosmia distincta, id. Ann, N. II. (5) i. p. 192, & 111. Lep. Hot. ii. p. 32, pi. xxxi. fig. 2, Japan.

Oncocnemis Jiomogena^ A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 800, Colorado.

Hadena vigilans and ducta, Maine, and cristata (Harvey, MS.), p. 176, tusaj California, and occidens, Nevada, p. 177, id. 1. c. iv. ; II. hilli., id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 305, New York ; H. senef cens., Lewis Co,, N. Y., algens^ Maine, and genitrix., Nebraska, Colorado, and Nevada, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 235-237 ; H. morna, H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1861, Rio Blanco; H. stoliczhana., F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 234, Yarkand ; H. gnoma, A. G. Butler, tom. cit. p. 195, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 32, pi. xxxi. fig. 7 ; H. lucia, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 195, both from Japan ; H. mendax^ O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross, xiv. p. 383, Asia Minor.

RapJiia fasciata^ A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 193, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 33, pi. xxxi. fig. 5, Japan.

Folia medialis^ A. R. Grote, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 306, New York ; P. diffusilis, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 56, New York State.

Tricholita fistula, id. ibid., California.

Dryohota opina, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 178, Cali- fornia.

Arzama diffusa, id. 1. c. p. 179, Maine.

Ufeus unicolor, id. ibid., Illinois.

LitJiopTiane lepida (Lintner, MS.), id. 1. c. p. 181, Maine ; L. saga, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 198, Japan.

Phlogophora beatrix, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 193, Japan.

Dianthcecia pumila, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 378, Asia Minor ; D. graminicolens, A. G. Butler, op. cit. ii. p. 295, Madagascar.

Eurois virens, id. op. cit. i. p. 194, Japan.

Calocampa fumosa and formosa, id. 1. c. p. 196, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 33, pi. xxxi. figs. 8 & 9, Japan.

Xylina pruinosa and arctipennis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 197 & 198, J apan. {X. pruinosa also 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 34, pi. xxxi. fig. 6.)

Cucullia fraterna, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 198, Japan ; G. antipoda, II. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 129, Arizona.

XEdophron gracilis, id. ibid., Arizona.

Calesia flabellifera, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 849, Tenasserim.

Heliothis lanul and gloriosa, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 132, Texas ; H. sulmala, id. Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1862, pi. ii. fig. 6, Pagosa Springs ; H. michalis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 68, Kansas ; H. adaucta, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 199, Japan ; H. hyblccoides, F. Moore, tom. cit. p. 234, Yarkand ; H. crotchi, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. p. 135, San Diego.

Melicleptria venusta, Oregon, p. 133, vaccinim (Behr, MS.), smd fasciata, California, p. 134, and oregonica (Behr, MS.), p. 135, Oregon, id. 1. c.

Axcnus ochraceus, San Diego, and amplus, Oregon, id. 1. c. p. 136.

Tar ache semiopaca, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 182, Montana.

Annaphila divinula, id. 1. c. p. 183, California; A. arvalis (Behr, MS.),

216 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

p. 136, litJio&ina (Behr, MS.) and amicula, p. 137, germana and domina^ p. 138, and superha, p. 139 ; H. Edwards, 1. c., all from California.

Anarta hellogi, California, and crocea, Oregon ; id. 1. c. p. 133.

Heliophila amygdalina, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. x. p. 57, Maine.

Acontia microcycla, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 94, Mada- gascar.

Erastria stygia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 199, Japan ; E. (?) diaphana, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 415, Asia Minor.

Thalpochares squalida and uniformis, id. 1. c. pp. 413 & 414, Persia. (The former = griseola, Ersch. ; p. 414, note.)

Exyra rolandiana, A. R. Grote, (transformations described by R, Thaxter), Psyche, ii. p. 38, Newton, Massachusetts.

Anthophila paradisea^ A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 199, and 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 34, pi. xxxi. hg. 4, Japan.

Callopistria obscura and cethiops, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 200, Japan.

Lygranlhoecia acutilinea, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 232, Colorado.

Schinia gulnare, H. Strecker, Pr. Davenp. Soc. ii. p. 274, pi. ix. fig. 1, Illinois.

Flusia typinota and jessica, p. 201, purissima and mikadina, p. 202 ; A. G. Butler, 1. c., Japan ; (P. typinota and purissima, cf. also 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 34 & 35, pi. xxxi. figs. 10 & 11) ; P. sackeni, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 800, Colorado.

Calpe excavata and sodalis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 202 & 203, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 35, pi. xxxii. figs. 1 & 2, Japan.

Deva splendida, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 203, Japan.

Gonitis commoda, id. 1. c. p. 203, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 36, pi. xxxii. fig. 3, Japan.

Amphipyra erebina and tripartita, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 287 & 288, Japan. {A. tripartita, cf. also 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 36, pi. xxxii. fig. 4.)

Orthogonia crispina, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 288, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 36, pi. xxxii. fig. 6, Japan.

Mormo mucivirens, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i, p. 289, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 37, pi. xxxii. fig. 5, Japan.

Ncenia muscosa, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 290, Japan.

Toxocampa lilacina and enormis, id. 1. c. p. 290, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 37 & 38, pi. xxxii. figs. 8 & 9, Japan.

Nyctipao Icetitia, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 291, Japan.

Spiramia interlineata, id. 1. c. p. 291, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 41, pi. xxxiv. fig. 2, Japan.

Hypopyra martha, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 291, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 41, pi. xxxiv. fig. 3, Japan ; H. malgassica, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 93, Madagascar.

Ophiusa dulcis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 293, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 42, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5, J apan ; 0. allardi, C. Obetthur, Etudes d’ Ent. iii. p. 35, pi. ii. fig. 6, Zanzibar ; 0. dcedalea, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 93, Madagascar.

Audea ochreipennis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 295, Mada- gascar.

NOCTUlDiE. DELTOIDIDiE.

Ins. 217

Catocala augusta^ San Diego, p. 184, clcopatra, California, p. 209, mariana^ Vancouver’s Island, p. 210, perdita and hippolyte^ California, luciana^ Colorado, p. 211, and cassandra, Mexico, p. 213, H. Edwards, 1. c, ; C. ulalume, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 132, Texas ; C. beaniana, Illinois, and westcotti, Illinois and Wisconsin, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. X. p. 195.

Achcea indistincta, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 488, Jamaica ; A. sypnoides, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 464, Old Calabar.

Euclidia consors, id. op. cit. i. p. 293, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 42, pi. xxxiv. fig. 6, Japan.

Remigia annetta, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 293, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 43, pi. xxxiv. fig. 7, Japan.

Azada unduligera, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 293, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 43, pi. xxxiv. fig. 8, Japan.

Selenis lauta, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 294, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 44, pi. xxxiv. fig. 1, Japan.

Capnodes sericea smd cremata, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 294 & 295, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 44, pi. xxxiv. figs. 9 & 10, Japan ; C. (?) calida, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 490, Jamaica.

Bolina evelina, id. 1. c. p. ,487, J amaica.

Melipotis stygialis, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 184, Illinois.

Poaphila placata., Georgia, and irrorata, Florida, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 184 & 185 ; P. cinerea^ A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 488, J amaica.

Rhescipha elegans, id. 1. c. p. 489, J amaica. (Allied to R. servia ; the genus comes near Tefratocera.)

Deltoidid^.

Zanclognatha laevigata, A. R. Grote. Variation noticed by him ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 186.

Dercetis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 186. Allied to Hypena, but with a super- ficial resemblance to Aventia and to the Pyralidm ; types, D. vitrea, Buffalo, pygmcBa, Texas, spp. nn., 1. c. p. 187.

New species : —

Zanclognatha minimalis, id. 1. c. p. 186, Maine, New York.

Platydia casta, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 54, pi. xxxviii. fig. 1, Japan.

Dichromia claripennis and arnica, id. 1. c. pp. 54 & 55, pi. xxxviii. figs. 2 & 1, Japan.

Hypena vigens, ella, stygiana, and columbaria, id. 1. c. p. 55, pi. xxxviii. figs. 4-7, Japan ; A. lunifera, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 492, Jamaica.

Gabala argentata, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 56, pi. xxxix. fig. 3, Japan. Herminia arenosa, id. ibid. pi. xxxviii. fig. 8, Japan.

Bocaiia niphona, id. ibid. fig. 9, Japan.

Glossina achatina, id. ibid. fig. 10, Japan.

218 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Geometrid^.

Notes on the larvas of various Oeometrce ; T. Goossens, Pet. Nouv. ii.

p. 202.

.Eumacaria hrunnearia, Pack., p. 66, Euhyia cognataria, Gu4n., and Cymatophora crepuscularia^ Pack., p. 67. Larvae described ; L. W. Goodell, Canad. Ent, x.

Urapteryx sambucaria, var. persica, Men,, redescribed from the Cau- casus ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Boss. x. p. 21.

Pericallia syringaria only occasionally double-brooded in Britain ; H. T. Dobson & E. A. Fitch, Ent. xi. pp. 272 & 273.

Odontopera hidentata, Clerck. The male will pair several times ; F. Sintenis, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 398 & 399.

Biston hirtaria. Supposed barren $ ; R. McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 14.

Biston stratarius, Hufn. Var. described by G. Weymer, JB. Ver. Elberf. v. p. 95.

Cleora viduaria. Disappearance from the New Forest ; W. W. Fowler, Ent. xi. p. 273.

Boarmia crepuscularia noticed; B. hiundularia^ Borkh., is only an aberration ; A. Bachstein, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 78 & 79.

Boarmia ahietaria. Natural history; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 219-222.

Tephrosia hiundalaria, egg ; J. Hellins, op. cit. p. 236. T. punctulata ; larva described ; G. T. Porritt, op. cit. pp. 235 & 236.

Acidalia aversata, note on rearing; Chaboz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xxxix. & xl. A. contiguaria : habits; S. J. Capper, Ent. xi. pp. 241 & 242. A. degeneraria, Hiibn. ; A. Fuchs describes ab. bilinearia in all stages, from Nassau ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 331-333. A. herbariatu, Fabr. : transformations described ; F. J. M. Heylaerts, fils, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. 5-8. A. imitavia : larva described; H. Goss, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 108 {cf. also R. South, tom. cit. p. 138. A. incanaria and interjec- taria: larvae described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. xi. pp. 18 & 19, 91 & 92. A. inornata, Haw., and deversaria^ Herr.-Schalf. : A. Fuchs compares them in their various stages, and finds no constant dilferences between them ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 333-338. A. ornata, Scop.: 0. Staudinger describes var. (?) or sp. n. (?) aqiiata^ from Asia Minor ; Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 440. A. promutata : larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 279 & 280. A. rufaria^ var. from Caucasus described ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 19.

Selidosema plumaria. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, op. cit. xv. p. 137. Fidonia chrysitaria, Luc., var. habylaria^ also from Algeria, described and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 47, pi. v. figs. 6 & 6 5.

Pellonia calabraria, Zell. Transformations described by A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 338-344.

Abraxas adustata^ var. inspersata from Asia Minor described by O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 443; A. grossulariata^ autumnal pupation, H. Silcock, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 150 ; A. junctilineata, Walk., redescribed and figured ; A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 53, pi. xxxvii. fig. 5.

GEOMETRIDJi].

Ins. 219

Anisopteryx pometaria, Harr., and A. ccscularia, W. V. : C. V. Riley points out their differences, and corrects the errors into which Packard has fallen respecting the former ; Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp. 573-577.

Chimatohia horeata and hrumata noticed ; S. C. Snellen Van Yollen- hoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. xvii. & xviii.

Hibernia leucophcearia. G. Weymer describes var. merularia from Elberfeld ; JB. Ver. Elberf. v. p. 94.

Emmelesia tceniaia. Larva described ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. xi. pp. 231 & 232.

Eupithecia dehiliata. ' On rearing ; Harrach, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 187.

Eupithecia fathnaria, Oberth., belongs to Evacidalia, Pack. ; 0. Ober- thur, Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 46.

Synopsia serrularia, Eversm., and phceoleucaria, Led., are identical ; O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 451.

Psychophora sahini, Kirb., noticed by R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. pp. 114 & 115. He considers it to be allied to Cidaria.

Cidaria hastata^ Linn. A variety noticed and figured by H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, App. SS, 1878, p. 1864, pi. ii. fig. 7 ; C. reticu- lata, transformations described, W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 61-63 ; C. siiffumata, var. described and figured, J. T. Carrington, Ent. xi. p. 97.

Lygris reticulata, an insect not likely to be introduced with its food- plant {Impatiens noli-me- tang ere) being found in Britain, furnishes pre- sumptive evidence that the latter is truly indigenous ; F. B. White, Nature, xviii. p. 278.

Thera variata. Pupa with the markings of the larva ; G. C. Bignell, Ent. xi. p. 142.

Eubolia arenacearia, Huhn., YSLV.Jlavidaria, Ev., noticed ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 39. E. bipunctaria, transformations described, G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 37 & 38.

New genera and species : —

Thiopsyche, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 393. Allied to Rumia ; type, T. pryeri, sp. n., 1. c., Japan.

Dasycephala, O. Staudinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 445. Allied to Himera and Odontopera ; type, 0. modesta, sp. n., ibid., Taurus.

Descoreba, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 394. Allied to Caberodes ; type, D. simplex, sp. n., ibid., Japan. (^Aspilates niponaria, Feld., also belongs to this genus.)

Niphonissa, id. 1. c. p. 394. Allied to Monoctenia ; type, N. arida, sp. n., ibid., Japan.

Aracima, id.. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 50. Allied to Agathia type, A. muscosa, sp. n., 1. c. p. 51, pi. xxxvi. fig. 8, Japan (Thalassodes ccelataria and Macaria vagata also belong here).

Potera, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 852 (JZerenidce). Type, P. margi- nata, sp. n., ibid. pi. liii. fig. 9, Tenasserim.

Micrceschus, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 402. Allied to Hyria ; type, II . elitaria. Walk. ; add M. aureus, sp. n., 1. c., Japan.

Thysanochilus, id. 1. c. p. 404. Allied to Corycia ; type, T. pyrus, sp. n., ibid., J apan.

220 las.

LEl'IDOPTERA.

Pachyligia, Butler, l..c. p. 442. Allied to Ligia ; type, P. JoZosa, ibid., also P. modesta^ 1. c. p. 443, spp. nn., Japan.

Lygranea^ id. Z. c. p. 447. Allied to Lohophora; type, L. fusca, sp. n., ibid., Japan.

Urapteryx veneru, id. 1. c. p. 392; IT. delectans, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 45, pi. XXXV. fig. 2, Japan.

Epione arenosa, leda, and strenioides, id. 1. c. p. 46, pi. xxxv. figs. 1, 6, & 6, Japan.

Hyperythra niphonica, id. Z. c. p. 46, pi. xxxv. fig. 11, Japan ; H. angu- lifascia, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 851, pi. liii. fig. 11, Tenasserim.

Omiza schistacea, id. ibid. fig. 12, Tenasserim.

Endropia mactans, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 393, Japan.

Metrocampa venerata and punctuligera, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 91, Landana.

Ellopia formosa, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 47, pi. xxxv. fig. 8, Japan.

Eurymene excelsa, H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1863, pi. ii. fig. 9, Pagosa Springs.

Chcerodes dictynna, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 45, pi. xxxv. fig. 7, Japan.

Lagyra falcigera, id. ibid. fig. 4, Japan.

Heterolocha debilis, id. Z. c. p. 47, pi. xxxv. fig. 9, Japan.

Bizia sulphurea, id. ibid, fig. 10, Japan.

Phigalia cinctaria, G. H. French, Oanad. Ent. x. p. 157, Illinois.

Amphidasys superans, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 48, pi. xxxv. fig. 3, Japan.

Bronchelia gravilinearia, W. V. Andrews, Oanad. Ent. x. p. 108, Indiana.

Buzura multipunctaria, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 48, pi. xxxvi. fig. 1, Japan.

Hemerophila senilis, id. ibid. pi. xxxv. fig. 12, Japan.

Elphos insueta, id. ibid. pi. xxxvi. fig. 2, Japan.

Boarmia mceoticaria and var. decoloraria^ from Taganrog and Asia Minor respectively, S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 38, & 0. Stau- dinger, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 453 ; B. conferenda, lunifera, displicens, and leucophcea, p. 395, angulifera, agitata, grisea, and senex, p. 396, and inso- lita, p. 397, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i., all from Japan ; B. delicata, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 490, Jamaica.

Tephrosia charon and ignobilis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 397, Japan.

Gnophos mutilata and zacharia^ 0. Staudinger, Z. c. pp. 454 & 457, Amasia ; G. stoliczharia, F. Moore, Ann. N. II. (5) i. p. 235, Yarkand.

Hypochroma pryeri and superans, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 398, Japan.

. Bylizora virescens, id. ibid., Japan.

Phorodesma chlorophyllaria, H. v. Hedemann, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 510, pi. iii. fig. 7, Askold.

Nemoria albo-undulata, id. Z. c. p. 511, pi. iii. fig. 8, Amoor.

Geometra usitata, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 49, pi. xxxvi. fig 3, Japan ; G. (P) vestita and zimmermanni, H. v. Hedemann, Z. c. pp. 508 & 509, pi. iii. figs. 3 & 6, Amoor.

Thalera crenulata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 399 ; T. protrusa, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 50, pi. xxxvi. fig. 10, both from Japan ; T. rufo- limbaria, H. v. Hedemann, Z. c. p. 512, pi. iii. fig. 5, Amoor.

GBOMETRID^.

Ins. 221

lodis claripennis^ A.. G. Butler, Arm. N. H. (5) i. p. 399, & 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 49, pi. xxxvi. fig. 4, both from Japan; I. Icin [p'] stonensis [Kinston is in N. Carolina], id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 490, Jamaica.

Thalassodes prcsrupta and amhigua^ p. 49, and vallata, p. 50, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. pi. xxxvi. figs. 5, 6, & 9 ; T. marina^ id. Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 399 : all from J apan.

Agathia carissima^ id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 50, pi. xxxvi. fig. 7, Japan ; A. lacunaria, H. v. Hedemann, 1. c. p. 512 pi. iii. fig. 4, Askold.

Ephyra splendens, A. G. Butler, I c. p. 51, pi. xxxvii. fig. 1, Japan. Eumelea stellcCta, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 464, Old Calabar.

Ophthalmodes squalida, id. 1. c. p. 465, Old Calabar.

Anisodes Jiadassa, id. 1. c. p. 400, Japan.

Micronia fasciata and malgassaria, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Pr. iii. p . 92, Madagascar.

Hyria vinacea, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 491, Jamaica.

Asthena corculina, superior, and confusa, p. 400, and nupta, p. 401, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. {Acidalia sylvestraria and hyssinata also noted as belonging to Asthena).

Acidalia unistirpis and steganioides, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 51, pi. xxxvii. figs. 7 & 8 ; A. harma smdjakima, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 401, Japan; A. intermedia, O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 436, Asia Minor; A. nielseni and falcki, H. V. Hedemann, 1. c. pp. 514 & 515, pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10, Amoor; A. ranataria, C. Oberthur [= A. mediaria, (?) Oberth., olim], Etudes d’Ent. iii. p. 46, Algeria.

Argyris superha, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 52, pi. xxxviii. fig. 2, J apan.

Erosia mom, p. 402, rapha and azela, p. 403, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (5) i., Japan ; E. incongrua, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 491, Jamaica.

Erebomorpha consors, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 52, pi. xxxvii. fig. 3, Japan.

Cahera eliela, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 403, Japan.

Corycia virgo and sacra, id. 1. c. p. 404, Japan.

Macaria mchera and maligna, id. 1. c. p. 405, Japan.

Bithia amasa, id. ibid., J apan.

Aplodes undinaria, H. Strecker, Rep. Chief of Engineers, 1878, App. SS, p. 1862, pi. ii. fig. 8, Rio Navajo.

Pellonia auctata, O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 447, Asia Minor.

Fidonia stalachtaria, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 1863, pi. ii. fig, 6, Rio Navajo; F. zerenaria, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 92, Congo.

Lozogramma bela and amelia, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 406, Japan. Selidosema sordida, id. ibid., Japan.

Drepanodes fernaldi, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 17, Maine and Massachusetts.

Heterusia (Scordylia) davidata, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 148, pi. viii. figs. 11-13, Peru ?.

Euschema excubitor and aurilimbata, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 846, Tenasserim.

Abraxas whitelii and elegans, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. pp. 52 &

222 Ins,

LBPIDOPTBEA.

63, pi. xxxvii. figs. 4 & 6; A. conspurcata^ p. 440, miranda and placida^ p. 441, id. Ann. N. H. (6) i. : all from Japan.

Rhyparia fraterna^ id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 53, pi. xxxvii. fig. 9, Japan.

Euchera agues, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 441, Japan.

Deroca phasma, id. 1. c. p. 442, Japan.

Lomaspilis opis, id. ihid., Japan.

Hyhernia declinans, O. Sfcaudinger, 1. c. p. 448, Amasia ; JET. dim, A. G. Butler, /. c. p. 443, Japan.

Larenta hemana, id. 1. c. p. 444, Japan.

Bypsipetes (?) anomala, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 491, Jamkica.

Hyposidra ochrea, id. 1. c. p. 492, Jamaica.

Eupithecia limbata and separata, p. 41Q,furcata and alho-fasciata, p. 479, and nigritaria, p. 480, O. Staudinger, 1. c., Asia Minor ; E. vario-strigata, S, Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 40, Taganrog and Tauria ; E. sophia and invisa, p. 444, excisa, rufescens, proterva, and caliginea, p. 445, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (6) i., Japan.

Collix vasMi, id. 1. c. p. 445, Japan.

Thera kashghara, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 236, Yarkand.

Scotosia lucicolens, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 54, pi. xxxvii. fig. 10, Japan.

Marmopteryx formosata, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 1864, Rio Florida.

Lobophora julia, volitans, and terranea, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 446.

Melanthia casta, id. 1. c. p. 447, Japan.

Melanippe inquinata, supergressa, and hecate, id. 1. c. p. 448, Japan.

Anticlea consanguinea, id. 1. c. p. 449, Japan.

Coremia livida and frigida, id. 1. c. pp. 449 & 450, Japan.

Cidaria approximata, p. 466, impunctata, p. 469, and hortulanaria, p. 470, O. Staudinger, 1. c., Asia Minor ; C. melancholica and obscura, p. 450, cerosa, tetrica, and cineraria, p. 451, and jameza, p. 452, A. G. Butler, 1. c., Japan.

Eubolia niphonica, id. 1. c. p. 452, Japan; E. hopfferaria, O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 458, Asia Minor.

Eratina staudingeri, P. 0. T, Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 130, pi. viii. figs. 14-16, Peru ?.

Pyralidj;.

A. R. Grote has published “ Preliminary Studies on the North American Pyralidce. i. ; ” Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv, iv. pp. 669-705. A great number of known genera and species are enumerated in this paper, many of which are redescribed, in addition to the new ones. The neura- tion of several genera is figured.

A. R. Grote’s papers on new Pyralides, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 23-30, also contain observations on various known N. American species.

Epipaschice. Under this name, A. R. Grote establishes a new family, which he places between the Pyralidce and Phycidce. It contains the genera Epipaschia, Mochlocera, Cacozelia, Toripalpus, and Tetralopha, of all of which the neuration is figured. Deuterollyta borealis, Grote, = Ep. superatalis, Clem. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 685-692.

pyralidj:.

Ins. 223

Epipascliia^ Olem., recharacterized and referred to the Pyralidcc ; A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 262 & 263. The type, E. superatalis^ Clem., is also redescribed, 1. c. p. 263.

Ebulea verhascalis : natural history; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 102-104.

Hydrocampa nymphceata^ ab. nigra described ; Foucart, Oat. Lep. Dours, p. 76.

Botis glomeralis, Walk., = octomaculata, Linn., suhsequalis, Guen., = incequalis, Guen., haruspica, G. & R., and ? proceralis, Led., = sumptiio- salis, Walk., B. catenulalis, Grote, = mustelinalis, Pack,, thesealis, Zell. (nec Jjed.) =gentilis, Grote, euphcesalis, Walk., and ? subjectalis, Led., — magniferalis, Walk., hircinalis, Grote, = suboUvaliSj Pack. ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 675-683. B. asinalis : larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. ix. pp. 190 & 191.

Scopula ferriigalis : natural history ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 200-204. S. occidentalism Pack., = Eurycreon rantaliSm Grote ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 685. S. sticticalis noticed ; Keppen, Troudy Ent. Ross. ix.

P- 1-

Acentropus niveus. J. W. Dunning discusses Ritsema’s & Snellen’s observations, as confirming his own opinion that there is only one species ; Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 271-280. 0. Ritsema publishes another long contri- bution to the history of this insect; Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 81-114, pis. v. & vi.

New genera and species: —

■Cacozelia, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 263. Allied to Epipaschia ; type, C. basi-ochrealis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 264, Texas.

Toripalpus, id. 1. c. p. 265. Allied to Tetralopha ; type, T. breviorna- talis, sp. n., ibid.^ Texas, Colorado,

Proraseam id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 669. Allied to Acopa; type, P. simalis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 670, Oregon and Montana.

Aedis, id. 1. c. p. 670. Allied to last; type, A.funalis, sp. n., ibid., California.

Arta olivalis, id. Canad. Ent. x. p. 24, Texas.

Stemmatophora nivalis, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 671, Sierra Nevada, California.

Emprepes nuchalis, California, and libella. United States, id. 1. c. p. 675.

Pyrausta cuprealis, F. Moore, AnU. N. H. (5) i. p. 235, Cashmere.

Asopia cohortalis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 233, Colorado.

Hymenia erebina, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 57, pi. xxxix. fig. 1, J apan.

Cataclysta callichromalis, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. p. 94, Mada- gascar.

Margaronia neomera, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 57, pi. xxxix. fig. 5, Japan.

Glyphodes sylpharis, id. ibid. fig. 2, Japan.

Botys Jessica, protensa, and chloroplianta, id. 1. c. p. 58, pi. xxxix. figs. 6-8, Japan ; B. phyllopTiila, id. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 296, Mada- gascar ; B. butyrosa, p. 493, lucilla and olivia, p. 494, id. P. Z. S. 1878, Jamaica; B. venalis, Buffalo, and p. 24, and

224 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

flavicoloralis, p. 25, Texas, stenopteralis^ Maine, and talis^ Alabama, p. 26 (the latter redescribed, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv p. 681) ; A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. x.j B. volupialis, id. Bull. &c., iii. p. 799, Denver, albiceralis, id. op. cit. iv. p. 678, Colorado.

Zophodia dentata, id. op. cit. iii. p. 799, Colorado.

Homophysa perempialis, p. 28, Massachusetts, and eripalis, p. 29, Texas, id. Canad. Ent. x.

Ehulea aurorina^ A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 58, pi. xxxix. fig. 9, Japan.

Samea chlorophasma^ id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 493, Jamaica.

Pionea sodalis, id. 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 59, pi. xxxix. fig. 4, Japan.

Grocidophora pantherata, id. ibid. fig. 10, Japan.

Orambid^.

Scoparia resinea, Haw., var. orientalis^ from Patigorsk, described ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Boss. x. p. 26.

Ephestia elutella : enormous web formed by its larva on the walls and ceiling of a chicory warehouse at York ; Nature, xvii. p. 402.

Nephopteryx latifasciatella, Pack., = Pempelia ovalis^ Pack., $ ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 696.

Myelois pinguis : larva described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 162-164.

Stamnodes depeculata, Led., vav. narzanica, from Kislovodsk, described ; S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 23.

Schcenobim macrinelhis, Zell., = perstrialis, Hiibn. ; P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 12.

Ancylolomia [taprobanensis, P. C. Zeller, redescribed and figured by him ; 1. c. p. 25, pi. i. fig. 8.

Crambus aurosuSy Feld. & Rog., and immunellus, Zell., described; id. 1. c. pp. 45 & 47. C. contaminellus : transformations described ; W. Buckler, 1. c. pp. 38 & 39.

Argyria croceivittellay Walk., redescribed and figured by P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 60, pi. i. fig. 23.

Albinia wocMana^ Briosi [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 179], fully redescribed and figured by the author ; Atti Acc. Rom. (3) Mem. Cl. Sci. fis. i. pp. 1247-1270, pis. i. & ii. Injurious to vines.

New genera and species : —

Honortty A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 702. Probably equivalent to Stenoptycha, sect, c. Von Hein.; type, H. mellinellay sp. n,, 1. c. fig. 11 (neuration), Texas.

DaJcruma, id. 1. c. Differs from Homceosoma by the 11-veined pri- maries ; antennae of males not constricted at base ; veins 3 and 4 of hind wings furcate beyond the cell. Type, D. turbatella, sp. n., 1. c. fig. 12 (neuration), Maine.

Pinipestis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 19 ; type, Nephopteryx zim- mermanniy Grote ; add P. (?) abietivorelluy id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 701, Massachusetts.

CRAMBID.®, T0RTR1CID2B.

Ins, 225

Cecidqytera excoscarics, g. & sp. nn., C. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 230-237, pi. i. figs. 2, 2 a-i. Allied to Zophodia {Phycidm) ; described aad figured in all stages ; Prov. Oorrientes, Argentine Republic. Cf. also H. Weyen- bergh, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 119-125.

Eudorea granitalU and transversalis, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 235, Yarkand. '

Scoparia gelida, R. McLachlan, J. L. S. xiv. p. 115, lat. 82^^ 30'.

Melissohlaptes gularis^ p. 74, pi. i. fig. 2G, pi. ii. fig. 27, Japan, and M, (^Epinorius) suffusiis^ p. 76, pi. ii. fig. 28, New Friburg ; P. G. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii.

Anerastia ignohilis^ A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 494, Jamaica.

Homceosoma venosella, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 236, Yarkand. H. stypticella^ A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 703, fig. 13 (neuratioii). United States.

Acrobasis tricolorella, id. 1. c. p. 694, Maine.

Myelois griseella and undulosella^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 236, Yarkand.

NepTiopteryx marmorata, S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 44 > Taganrog and Sarepta.

Euzophera intricata (Staud., MS.), id. 1. c. p. 46, Taganrog, Dalmatia.

Pempelia pravella, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 694, fig. 8 (neuration), Maine.

Sckcenobius terreus^ figs. 1 a & b, Madagascar, and immanis, fig. 2> Buenos Aires ; P. 0. Zeller, 1. c. pp. 10 & H, pi. i.

Chilo angustipennis., p. 15, fig. 3, New Zealand, C. (Donacoscaptes) validus, p. 16, figs, i a & b, Chiriqui, C. prodigialis, p. 18, fig. 5, New Friburg, and C. heracleus, p. 20, fig. 6, Brazil ? ; id. 1. c. pi. i. C acumi- natus, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 61, pi. xl. fig. 1, Japan.

Ancylolomia sansibarica, P. C. Zeller, 1. Co p. 23, pi. i. fig. 7, Zanzibar.

Prionopieryx elongata^ p. 27, Chiriqui,' texturella, p. 28, Zanzibar, and bergii^ p. 30, Buenos Aires ; id. 1. c. pi. i. figs. 9-11.

Diptychophora straminella, New Friburg, and octavianella, Chiriqui ; id. 1. c. pp. 32 & 33, pi. i. figs. 12 & 13.

Crambus spiculellus^ p. 35, fig. 14, subcequalis, p. 37, stilatus, p. 38, fig. 15, Buenos Aires, quinquareatus, p. 40, fig. 16, Texas, humidellus, p. 42, atro-signatus, p. 43, fig. 17, Japan, expansellus^ p. 48, fig. 18, Chi- riqui, incanellus, p. 50, fig. 19, Ubaque and New Friburg, hemiochrellus, p. 51, pectinifer, p. 53, fig. 20 o, b, Texas, and quadrinotellus, p. 55, fig. 21, Chiriqui, id. 1. c. pi. i. ; C. argyrophorus, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 61, pi. xl. fig. 5, Japan ; C. caucasicus, S. Alpheraki, 1. c. p. 27, Kislovodsk.

Argyria obliquella, p. 58, fig. 22, Japan, pontiella, p. 61, fig. 24, Chi- riqui, mesodonta, p. 62, Chauchamayo, opposita, p. 64, Chiriqui, sordipes, p. 67, Buenos Aires, p. 68, hab. ?, simplex, Japan, and penta- spila, New Friburg, p. 70, P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. pi. i.; A. vestalis, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 494, Jamaica.

Eromene chiriquitensis, P. G Zeller, 1. c. p. 72, pi. i. fig. 25, Chiriqui.

Tortricid.®.

On collecting and pinning Tortrices; C. H. Fernald, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 82 & 83.

1878. [voL. XV.]

13 34

226 Ins.

LEPIDOPTERA.

Notes on the transformations of various species of Eujjcecilia, Cochylis^ and Orthotcunia ; 0. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 141-149.

Penthina ][>ostremana^ Zell., bred from wild balsam, recorded as new to Britain, J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. xi. pp. 160 & 161, & Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 14 & 15 ; redescribed, and distinctive characters discussed, 0. G. Barrett, 1. c. pp. 39-41.

Tortrix, sp. from Colorado, described by A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 800; T. {Lophoderus sarothrura, Feld. & Jlog., described from Mexico, P. O. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 105 ; T. viburnana discussed, W. M. Sch^yen, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiv. pp. 146-149.

Pcedisca saligneana, Clem. Transformations described ; D. S. Kellicott, Canad. Ent. x. p. 202.

DichrorampJia alpinana^ Tr., var. qucestionana (Mann, MS.), from the Albula Pass, described by P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 114.

Coccyx distinctana noticed, T. Moncreilfe, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 341 ; it is quite distinct in the larva state fi’om hyrciniana, J. H. Wood, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 108 & 109 ; C. ochsenheimeriana^ Zell., recorded as new to Britain, and redescribed, C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 146.

EphippipTiora obscurana, Steph., = gallicolana^ Zell., W. P. Weston, Ent. xi. pp. 237-239 ; E. nigricostana, habits of larva, W. Warren, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 15 & 16.

Carpocapsa pomonana and Heusimene fimbriana sometimes form their pupae in bark ; H. Sharp, Ent. ix. p. 41.

Carpocapsa pomonella, larvae and pupae eaten by Tenebrioides laticolliSy Horn ; C. D. Zimmerman, Canad. Ent. x. p. 60. C. saltitans, Westw.,note on the “ jumping seeds of Mexico, containing larvae of this species ; J. Spiller, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xly. & xlvi.

SciapJiila stratana, Zell. : S. Alpheraki describes var. orientana from Taganrog, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 48.

Grapholitha nigricana, Herr.-Schalf., recorded as new to Britain, and redescribed ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 241.

Setiostoma swederiana, Stoll (= Grapholitha trabeana^ Feld. & Rog.), redescribed ; P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 187.

Hypolepia sequella, larva noticed ; W. Machin, Ent. xi. p. 20.

Argyrolepia (^Eupcecilid) mussehliana rediscovered near Pembroke, after having been lost sight of in Britain for many years ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 39.

Eupcecilia maculosana, larva and habits despribed ; J. H. Wood, ]Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 149 & 150.

Brachytcenia hartmanniana, Linn, {scriptana^ Hiibu.). A remarkable var. feeding on apple instead of willow, described by C. G. Barrett, op. cit. xiv. pp. 241 & 242.

New genera and species : —

Auchoteles, P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 83. Allied to Caccecia, and perhaps = Uzela, Walk. ; types, A. perforatana, p. 84, Australia? or Brazil P, and sobriana^ p. 87, Brazil, spp. nu., 1. c.

TORTRICIDJl.

Ins, 227

Cer[at]orrhineta, id. L c. p. 116. Placed between Tortrix (GEncctra) and Sciaphila; remarkable for its knotted antennoB. Type, C. calidana, sp. n., 1. c., Cuba.

Teras multifidana, p. 77, pi. ii. fig. 29, Bogota, thammiana^ p. 79, Chan- chamayo, and chiriquitana, p. 80, Chiriqui, id. 1. c.

Tortrix {Anacrusis) atro-sparsana, p. 87, Brazil, T. {Caccecia) revolu- tana, p. 89, Chiriqui, T. (C.) ahscisana, p. 90, fig. 30, Barro Blanco and Venezuela, T. (O.) concavana, p. 91, Chiriqui, T. (C. ?) dispositana, p. 94, fig. 31, Bogota, T. (div. C.) spoliana, p. 96, fig. 32, Bogota, T. (div. C.) lutosulana^ p. 98, fig. 33, Ubaque, and varr. memoriana, p. 100, and miserulana^ p^ 101, fig. 34, also from Ubaque, T. (div. C.) ambitana^ p. 102, figs. 35 a & 5, Bogota, T. {Loxotmnia) vitiana, p. 103, fig. 36, Colombia, T. {JEsiocopa) vacivana, p. 106, Chiriqui, T. {Batodes) terafana,p. 108, Chiriqui, T. {(Enectra) rostellana, p. 110, figs. 37 a & b, Bogota, T. {(E.) exsectana, p. Ill, fig. 38, Baranquilla, T. {CE.) laterculana^ p. 113, Mexico, T. ((TiJ. P) rectilineana, p. 116, Chiriqui, id. 1. c. pi. ii.; T. vacciniivorana^ A. S. Packard, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. x. p. 522, New Jersey (with magni- fied figures of larva and pupa).

BciapMla radicana, p. 118, fig. 39, trajectana^ p. 120, fig. 40, and invi- tana^ p. 121, fig. 41, Bogota, insipidana, p. 122, locality unrecorded, leuco- melcena, p. 124, fig. 42, Chipo, and crebrana, p. 126, fig. 43, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. ii.

Conchylis tricesimana, p. 128, Chiriqui, pruinosana, p. 129, fig. 44, sub- missana^ p. 131, fig. 45, swammerdamiana, p. 133, fig. 46, and ochrimixtana, p. 134, Bogota, lorana^ p. 135, fig. 47, Fusagasuga, delicatulana, p. 137, Bogota, diemmiana^ p. 138, Van Diemen’s Land, and C. (?) ciliosana, p. 139, fig. 48, Cuequeta, id. 1. c. pi. ii. ; C. dives, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. ii. p. 61, pi. xl. fig. 7, Japan; C. stoliczhana, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 237, Yarkand.

Bactra fuscidorsana, p. 141, cultellana, p. 143, and neuricana, p. 144, P. C. Zeller, 1. c., Bogota.

Penthina deletana. (Stand., MS.), S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 29, Caucasus.

Pcedisca chloroticana, p. 145, fig. 49, pyrrhulana, p. 147, fig. 50, Bogota, pristinana, p. 148, fig. 51, Ubaque, veternana, p. 160, fig. 62, and satelli- tana, p. 152, Bogota, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. ii. ; P. worthingtoniana, C. H. Fernald, Canad. Ent. x. p. 83, N. Illinois.

Bteganoptycha erschoffiana, p. 457, pi. ii. fig. 159, Bogota, smdi peruviana, Peru, P. C. Zeller, 1. c.

GrapJiolitha {Pcecilochroma) nolckeniana, p. 154, fig. 63, and G. (P.) pol- lutana, p. 156, fig. 64i Bogota, G. piriferana, p. 158, Chiriqui, G. {Hedia) augmentana, p. 160, Cuba, G. {H.) condensatana, p. 162, Chiriqui, G. {Copto~ loma P) figurana, p. 163, fig. 65, St. Thomas, G. truncatulana, p. 165, fig. 66, Bogota, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. ii. ; G. taleana, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 54, Illinois.

DicTirorampha circumfusana, p. 166, figs. 57 a, h, & 58, and sarmentana, p. 169, fig. 59, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. ii., Bogota.

Exartemd fagigemmceana, V. T. Chambers, Canad. Ent. x. p. 74, Kentucky.

228 Im-.

LEnDOPTJUliA.

Tineidj:. .

Notes on Tineina bred in 1877 and 1878 ; J. H. Threlfall, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 89 & 90/ & Ent. xi. pp. 199-201, including a specimen supposed to be Gelechia cincticulella^ Herr.-Schaff., new to Britain.

Notes on Tineina observed at the Scilly Islands ; F. J. H. Jenkinson & H. T. Stainton, op. cit. xv. pp. 88 & 89.

Notes on Pembrokeshire Tineina ; 0. G. Barrett, op. cit. xiv. pp. 268-272.

Notes on various Tineina ; M. Wocke, JB. schles. Ges. Iv. pp. 191-193.

Notes on Australian Micro- Lepidoptera^ E. Meyrick, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 70 & 71.

Frey & Boll have published a third instalment of their papers on Texan Tineina, remarking on various known species, and describing many new ones ; S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 249-279.

V. T. Chambers publishes descriptions of new Tineina from Texas, and others from more northern localities, including also remarks on many known species ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 79-106. He also publishes a list of the food-plants of North American Tineina (1. c. pp. 107-123), and an “ Index to the described Tineina of the United States and Canada,” in which, unfortunately, both the genera and species are arranged in alphabetical instead of systematic order ; 1. c. pp. 125-167. For notes on larvm of Tineina, especially Lithocolletis ; id. Psyche, ii. pp. 137 & 163.

Notes on clothes-moths ; 0. V. Riley, Ent. xi. pp. 212 & 213.

Choreutis pretiosana, Dup., Ydiv.fuscidorsis, from Cuequeta and Ubaque , described by P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 170.

Brenihia pavonacella, Clem. : habits, larva, &c. ; V. T. Chambers, Canad, Ent. x. pp. 76 & 77.

Simaethis. P. C. Zeller {1. c. redescribes S. rimulatus, Zell., p. 174, pi. ii. fig. 62, alhertiana. Cram., p. 179, houttuinalis, Cram., p. 182, huh- neriana. Cram., p. 183, fuesliniana. Cram., p. 185.

Choregia, Feld. & Rog., characterized, id. 1. c. p. 191 ; type, C. fulgens, F. & R. (of which their C. violacea may be the $ ), from Bogota, described in full, p. 192. (Belongs to the Choreutidce ?)

Anaphora pusilla, Zell., described in full, id. 1. c. p. 196. (The genus probably = Acrolophus, Poey ; p. 197.)

Setomorpha (Safra) bogotatella. Walk., redescribed in full; id. 1. c. p. 205.

Ochsenheimeria (?) horridella, Zell., redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 221.

Tinea ferruginella feeds on the seeds of Artemisia absinthium ; G. 0. Bignell, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 110.

Hyponomeuta padella and Bombyx mori. Specimens with the head of the larva, and without antennae, noticed by H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xciv. & xcv.

Hyponomeuta internella and circumdatella. Walk., redescribed, and the latter referred to Psecadia ; P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pp. 223 & 237.

Gelechia, Ilamadryas, Fluetusa, and Epicorthylis. V. T. Chambers

TINEID^.

Ins, 229

discusses several American species ; Canad. Ent. x. pp. 50-54. G. i-macu- lella, Chamb. (preoccupied) is renamed pravinominella, p. 50, G. solani- ella and hermannella^ transformations described by Chambers and Murt- feldt, pp, 51-53 ; Epicorthylis inversella, Zell., redescribed, p. 54.

Hamadryas, Clem, (preoccupied in Lepidoptera) is renamed Eucle- mensia ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. x. p. 69.

Hagno^ Chamb., = Psilocorsis, Clem., and is only a section of Crypto- lechia ; C. (II.) faginella, Chamb., is redescribed ; V. T. Chambers, Bull.

U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 84-86.

Pronuha yuccasella. A German translation of C. V. Riley’s article has appeared in S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 377-382. Riley publishes further remarks on this insect, and on the fertilization of Fwcc«, in reply to doubts thrown on the accuracy of his observations by Chambers, Zeller, and Boll ; Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp.' 568-573.

Depressaria heracliella, parasites ; G. C. Bignell, Ent. xi. pp. 254 & 255.

GelecMa flavella and pinguinella. Larvse noticed ; E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cxx. & cxxi. G. gerronella, Zell. : habits ; H. T. Stainton, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 89.

Philonome clemensella^ V. T. Chambers, redescribed by him; Canad. Ent. X. pp. 238 & 239.

Crameria nohilitella., Cram., redescribed ; P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 241. Cryptolechia. P. C. Zeller discusses this genus, and arranges 83 species under the sections Psilocoris, Clem., Cryptolechia., Zell, (with two sub- sections), and Stenoma (with four subsections) ; 1. c. pp. 258-261. He also (1. c.) notices or redescribes C. carnea and tenera, Zell., p. 263, tortricella, Walk., sesquiiertia, Zell., p. 281, mendax, Zell., p. 285, and renselariana, Cram., p. 288.

Antecotricha walchiana, Cram., noticed, and griseana^ Fabr., described in full and figured, pi. iv. fig. 95, id. 1. c. pp. 305 & 315.

Coptotelia fenestrella, Mor. Var. from Chiriqui noticed ; id. 1. c. p. 378. (Ecophora himaculella, Don., p. 388, irruptella, Walk., p. 390, and marionella, Newm., noticed or redescribed ; id. 1. c.

Cleodora pallidella and pallidistrigella^ V. T. Chambers, redescribed by him ; 1. c. pp. 91 & 92. '

Coriscium and ColeopJiora. Notes on various American species ; id. Canad. Ent. x. pp. 109-114. C. Chamb., (Canad. Ent.

V. p. 75, nec vi. p. 128) is renamed argeniella [but, as the original name must, of course, stand for the first species described under it, argentella cannot be retained].

Laverna circunvicriptella, Zell., redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 239.

Coleophora clypeiferella, Hofm., and squalorella, fuscedinella^ and lutipennella, Zell., noticed ; O. Hofmann, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxxi. pp. 30 & 31.

Chrysocorys festaliella has the same habits as the species of Stathmo- poda ; H. T. Stainton, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 69. See also T. Moncrieffe, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 341.

Elachista cerussella. Larva feeds on Phalaris arundinacea \ W. C. Boyd, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxviii. E. coUitella, Dup., from Tenby,

230 Ins.

LEPIDOPTEKA.

noticed as new to Britain ; 0. G. Barrett, Ent, M. M. xiv. p. 271. E. gregsonif Staint. ; its pupation and probable identity with E. nigrellaj Haw., noticed by H. T. Stainton, 1. c. xiv. p. 279. E. stabilella : note on larva, which feeds on Air a ccespitosa ; W. Warren, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 16 & 69.

Lithocolletis. Notes on the American species ; V. T. Chambers, Psyche, ii. pp. 61-87. A species, too much worn for description, recorded from Fusagasuga, thus establishing the occurrence of the genus in Tropical America ; P. 0. Zeller, 1. c. p. 448.

Bucculatrix ceihcB, Zell., redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 454.

New genera and sjpecies : —

Acureuta^ P. 0. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Boss. xiii. p. 198. Allied to Amy- dria-y to contain A. aspera, p. 199, Colombia, lentiginosa, p. 201, Brazil and Peru, circumdata^ p. 203, Bogota (? = Scardia nivosa, Feld. & Bog.), and pircuni(Bf p. 204, Buenos Aires : spp. nn.

Dysgnorimay id. 1. c. p. 255. Allied to Depressaria ; type, D. sub- annulatUy sp. n., 1. c. p. 256, pi. iii. figs. 13 a & b, Bogota.

Ecliptoloma, id. 1. c. p. 326. Allied to last; type, E. hemiommatay sp. n., 1. c. p. 327, pi. iv. figs. 102 a & b, Tropical America ?.

ClistothyriSy id. Z. c. p. 330. Allied to Gelechia ; type, C. villosulay sp. n., Z. c. p. 331, pi. iv. figs. 104 a & b, Ubaque.

Dasycarea[^-ria], id. Z. c. p. 373. Allied to Gelechia ; type, E. viridi- squarntty sp. n., Z. c. pi. v. figs. 128 a & by Bogota.

Copocercia, id. Z. c. p. 374. Allied to Sophronia j type, C. crambinellay sp. n., Z. c. p. 375, pi. v. figs. 129 a & b, Bogota.

Stomyliay P, C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 142. Allied to Sy7n~ moca, &c. ; type, S. erosellay sp. n., Z. c. pi. viii. figs. 1-6, Java.

FeleopodalFeliadop-^y Zeller, Z. c. p. 385. ((Eeophoiddce.) Type, F. lobitai'sisy sp. n., Z. c. p. 386, pi. v. figs. 134 a-c, Chiriqui.

Falculinay id. Z. c. p. 387- Allied to Cryptolechia ; type, F. ochricostakiy sp. n., Z. c. pi. V. figs. 135 a & Z>, S. America ?.

Metamorpha (Staint., MS.), Frey & Boll, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 277. Allied to Cosmopteryx ; type, M. miraculosa, sp. n., Z, c. p. 278, Texas.

AcanihocnemeSy V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 104. Allied to Fhyllocnistis y type, A. fusco-scapulellay sp. n., Z. c., Texas.

Choreutis blandinaliSy P. C. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Boss. xiii. p. 171, pi. ii. fig. 60, Cuequeta.

Brenthia quadriforella, id. Z. c. p. 172, pi. ii. fig. 61, Australia ?.

Simaethis contube^malisy p. 175, fig. 63, West Indies ?,yaj9owZca, p, 176, fig. 64, Japan, and tapi'obaneSy p. 178, fig. 65, Ceylon, id. 1. c. pi. ii.

Setiostoma ribbeiy id. Z. c. p. 189, Chiriqui.

Choregia ignitay id. Z. c. p. 195, Cuba.

Anaphora leucodociSy id. Z. c. p. 197, Cuba and Brazil ?. A. texanellay V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 79, Texas.

Tinea nigricepSy p. 208, and dividuella, p. 210, Bogota, cumulatellay p. 211, Fusagasuga, i?aZZZtZorseZZa, p. 212, Ubaque, /amZZZam, p. 214, Fusa- gasuga, cadiicellay p. 216, Chipo, scrutatricellay p. 217, Bogota ?, and lati- pennellay p. 219, Ubaque ; P. C, Zeller, 1. c. T. orientalisy H. T. Stainton,

TINBIDiE.

Ins, 231

Ent. M. M. XV. p. 164, Singapore?. T. (P) l-strigella, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 79, Texas. T. columbariella, M. F. Wocke, Z. E. Ver. schles. vi. [1877].

Adela optima, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Set. ii. p. 62, pi. xl. fig. 6, Japan. A. iochera, P. 0. Zeller, 1. c. p. 220, Texas.

Micropteryx maschukella, S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 31, Mount Mashuk (Caucasus).

Hyponomeuta morhillosa, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 222, pi. iii. fig. 1, Zan- zibar ; H. selleriella, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 80, Texas.

Anesy cilia hagenella, id. ibid., Texas.

Prays stratellus, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 243, pi. iii. fig. 74, Bogota ; P. (?) hilarella, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 133, pi. vii. figs. 7-11, Surinam.

Cydosia luridipennis, H. Burmeister, Desc. Rep. Arg. v. p. 423, Cordova.

(Eta impariguttata, Ceylon, and fastuosa, Cuba, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pp. 224 & 225, pi. iii. figs. 67 & 68.

Trichostibus iophlebia, p. 228, fig. 69, Antilles ?, transverse-guttata, p. 229, fig. 70, and hephcesticlla, p. 230, Chiriqui, calligera, p. 231, and ovata, p. 233, Cuba, and sordidata, p. 233, Porto Rico, id. 1. c. pi. iii.

Psecadia xanthorrhoa, p. 234, fig. 71, Porto Rico, postica, p. 236, fig. 72, Australia, exornata, p. 238, fig. 73, Chanchamayo and Cuba, and adustella, p. 240, Porto Rico, id. 1. c. pi. iii.

Atemelia (?) contrariella, id. 1. c. p. 244, Bogota.

Argyresthia diffractella, p. 2ib,percussella, p. 246, carcinomatella, p. 247^ biruptella, p. 249, nnd ocliridorsis, p. 250, id. 1. c., Bogota.

Plutella rectivittella, id. 1. c. p. 252, Bogota.

Depressaria eupatoriella, Kentucky, and fernaldeUa, Maine, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 82 ; D. baleni, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 253, Bogota ; D. stigmella, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 237, Kashgar.

Cryptolechia (^Psilocoris) propriella, p. 261, Bogota, C. (P.) dubitatella, p. 262, N. America, C. argillacea, p. 266, Chanchamayo and Peru, sororia, p. 267, fig. 76, Bogota, biseriata, p. 269, locality unknown, lutulenta, p. 270, Tropical America?, myopina, p. 271, Brazil?, nimbosa, p. 273, Chanchamayo, convexicostata, p. 274, New Friburg, palpalis, p. 275, Bengal, morbida, p. 277, fig. 77, Chanchamayo, sommerella, p. 278, fig. 78, locality unknown, latipennis, p. 279, figs. 79 a & b, Bogota, armata, p. 282, New Friburg, destillata, p. 283, Chiriqui, radicalis, p. 286, Chiriqui, luscina, p. 288, Chiriqui, locviuscula, p. 290, fig. 80, Rio Magdalena, sciaphilina, p. 291, fig. 81, particularis, p. 293, fig. 82, ochricollis, p. 294, fig. 83, muscula, p. 295, and promotella, p. 296, fig. 84, Chiriqui, residmlla, p. 297, fig. 85, Tropical America, notosemia, p. 288, fig. 86, Colombia, erschoffii, p. 300, fig. 87, Barranquilla, luctijica, p. 301, and C. ? {Mixo- genes) penthinella, p. 303, figs. 88 a-c, id. 1. c. pi. iii. ; C. (?) obscuro- macuUlla, V. T. Chambers, /. c. p. 86, Texas ; C. (?) cffractella, P. T. C. Snellen, 1. c. p. 139, pi. vii. figs. 17-25, Australia.

Antccotricha thammii, p. 306, fig. 89, Chanchamayo, tibialis, p. 307, fig. 90, Brazil?, ribbei, p. 309, fig. 91, Chiriqui, plagosa, p. 311, fig. 92, Brazil, semicinerca, p. 312, fig. 93, Chiriqui, assecta, p. 313, fig. 94, Chan- chamayo, pi. iii., amicula, p. 317, fig. 96, Chiriqui, purulenta, p. 318, fig. 97,

232 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

Brazil, lignic'olor, p. 320, fig. 98, a.nd\ albo-venosUf p. 321, fig. 99, Chancha- mayo, albifrons, p. 323, fig. 100, Brazil ?, and sublimbata, p. 325, fig. 101, Chiriqui, pi. iv., P. 0. Zeller, 1. c.

Cryptophasa transversella, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 136, pi. vii. figs. 12-16, Java.

Auxocrossa lacera^ P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 328, pi. iv. fig. 103, Tropical America ?

Epicorthylis cinnamicostella, id. 1. c. p. 332, Chiriqui.

Psoricoptera nivisignella, id. 1. c. p. 333, pi. iv. fig. 106, Chiriqui.

Gelechia ccespitella, p. 335, fig. 107, Bogota, triforella, p. 336, fig. 108, Van Diemen’s Land, G. (LUa) ilyella, p. 337, and G. (L.) gregariellay p. 339, fig. 109, Bogota, G. {Teleia) viretella, p. 340, fig. 110, Tropical America, G. (T.) febriculella, p. 341, fig. Ill, G. (T.) trigonophorella, p. 343, fig. 112, G. (T.) rhombophorella^ p. 344, fig. 113, G. (T.) senariella^ p. 346, fig. 114, G. (T.) intermissella, p. 347, fig. 115, G. (T. ?) ventralella, p. 348, figs. 116 a & 5, pi. iv., (r. (T. ?) filicornis^ p. 350, figs. 117 a & 5, G. (T. ?) melanostictella, p. 351, fig. 118, G. (T. ?) merismatella, p. 352, fig. 119, G. {Sitotroga?) coarctatella, p. 353, G. (Ptochenusa) cleodorella, p. 355, fig. 120, and G. (P.?) elachistellay p. 356, all from Bogota, G. (P.?) cemiostomella, p. 357, Zanzibar, G. {Doryphora ?) daturce, p. 359, Tropical America?, G. (Tachyptilia) veteranella, p. 361, fig. 121, Tropical America?, G. (T.) desectella, p. 362, fig. 122, Cuba, G^ (Ceratophora?) scutella, p. 363, fig. 123, Tropical America?, G. (C. ?) japonicella^ p. 365, fig. 124, Japan,

G. ( C. ?) distigmatellciy p. 366, New Holland, G. (Eateles P) ignavella, p. 368, fig. 125, Bogota, G. {Ilelcyatogramma) ribbeella^ p. 369, figs. 126 a & bj Chiriqui, and G. (II.) obseratella, p. 371, fig. 127, Cuba?, pi. v., id. 1. c. ; G. disconotella and sylvicolella, p. 86, cristifasciella, p. 87, all from Kentucky, quinquecristatella^ hab. ?, and Q-notella, p. 88, intermediella^ lactijlosella, fasco-tceniaella^ and G. (?) midtimaculella, p. 89, G. (Ergatia) palliderosacella and G. obscurosella, p. 90, ochreocostella and canopulvella, p. 91, all from Texas, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. ; G. gallceasterella, D. S. Kelli- cott, Canad. Ent. x. p. 203, fig. 1, and gall on Aster corymbosus, p. 204, fig. 2, North America ; G. armeniella, Frey & Boll, S. E. Z. xxxix. p. 249, Texas (probably = hermannella, Chamb., nee Fabr.).

Strobisia albiciliceella^ V. T. Chambers, Canad. Ent. x. p. 77, Cincin- nati j S. proserpinella^ Frey & Boll, 1. c. p. 251, Texas.

Philonome cleniensella^ V. T. Chambers, redescribed by him, 1. c. pp. 238 & 239.

Sophronia mediatrix^ P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. pi. v. fig. 130, Bogota.

Hypercallia crocatella, p. 380, fig. 131, iZ. (Gonionota) notodontellay p. 381, figs. 132 a & b, Bogota ; II. (Brachyplatea) incensella, p. 383, and

H. (Agriomyia) catenella, p. 384, figs. 133 a&b, Chanchamayo ; id. 1. c. pi. v.

Dasycera nonstrigella, V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 92,

Texas; D. (?) bernsteiniellay P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 145, pi. viii. figs. 7-10, Salawatty.

CEcophora dichroella, p. 389, Tasmania, argutella, p. 391, Adelaide, trU gutella, p. 393, fig. 136, Tasmania, griseicostella, p. 395, Adelaide, bryotro- phoide3y p. 396, fig. 137, and confarreatellay p. 397, fig. 138, Bogota ; P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. v.

TlNBIDiE.

Ins, 233

Acrolepia valcriella (Zell., MS.) P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 44-47, pi. ii. fig. a (wing; and wings of cariosella, Zell., and arnicella, V. Heyd., figured for comparison, figs, h & c), Stettin & Arnhem.

Glyphipteryx atristriella^ p. 398, Tasmania, japonicella^ p. 400, fig. 139. Japan, refractella, p. 402, and cornigerella^ p. 403, fig. 140, Bogota, and, septemstrigella, p. 405, fig. 141, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pi. v.

Gracilaria viridula, p. 406, and camaronai, p. 408, fig. 143, Bogota, similatella, p. 411, fig. 144, Ohipo, nolcheniella, p. 412, fig. 145, Bogota, leuconota, p. 414, fig. 146, Ubaque, Uthocolletina^ p. 415, fig. 147, Chipo, quadristrigella, p. 416, fig. 148, G. (?) xemella, p. 418, fig. 114, and G. (?) urhanella, p. 417, fig. 150, Bogota; id. 1. c.

Coleophora achcenivora, Wurzburg, and niveiciliella (^■=zleucogramtnellay Koll., sec. Herr.-Schaff., v. p. 258), Oberfranken ; O. Hofmann, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxxi. pp. 28 & 29.

Coleophora settarii, M. F. Wocke, Z. E. Ver. scbles. vi. [1877] p. 45.

Coleophora texanella^ Texas, cinerella and multipulvella, Kentucky, and fusco-strigella, Texas, p. 93, and himinimmaculella [!], Texas, quadrilineella and ochrella^ p. 94, Kentucky, Y. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. ; C. vernoniceella, id. Canad. Ent. vi. p. 114, Missouri & Kentucky.

Cosmopteryx i-lineella, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 95, Texas.

Eriphia (?) alhilineella and E. (?) nigrilineella^ id. 1. c. pp. 95 & 96, Texas.

Laverna verruculella, p. 420, Icevinella and ochrosemia, p. 422, hasi- signella, p. 423, crassinodis and exsiUtans, p. 425 ; P. C. Zeller, 1. c., Bogota.

Asychna polygoni, id. 1. c. p. 427, Bogota.

Blastobasis {Hypaiima) proagorella^ p. 431, fig. 151 a, 5, B. leucogona, p. 434, fig. 152, B. (H.) controver sella, p. 436, B. (H.) svppletella^ p. 437, fig. 153, B. {H. ?) aphanes^ p. 439, fig. 154, and B. ergastulella, p. 440 ; id. 1. c. pi. V. Bogota.

Schreckensteinia (Chrysocorys) inferiorella, id. 1. c., p. 441, Bogota (pos- sibly = Chr. erythrielltty Clem.).

Elachista tersectella, p. 443, fig. 155, luciliella, p. 446, fig. 156, and albi~ squamella, p. 447, figs. 157 & 158, id. 1. c. pi. v. ; E. texanella and stain- tonella, Y. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 96, Texas.

Antispila nolckeni, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 449, Bogota.

Tischeria bicolor, sulphurea, heteroterm, helianthi, fmi{longe-cilinta,¥YQ,y & Boll, 1. c. pp, 255-259, Texas ; T. latipennella sind pulvella, Y. T. Cham- bers, 1. c. pp. 97 & 99, Texas.

Lithocolletis necopinusella (?), p. 100, Keninckj, populiella, Ohio and Ken- tucky, and bifasciella, Kentucky, p. 101, anstralisella, Texas, and bicolor- ella, Kentucky, p. 103, id. 1. c. ; L. macrocarpella, p. 261, subaureola, p. 262, minutella, p. 263, diaphanella and obtusilobm, p. 265, lebertella, p. 266, elephantopodella and actinomeridis, p. 268, p. 269, note, ammna, p. 269, fragilella, p. 270, symphoricarpella, p. 271, eppelsheimi, p. 272, toxicodendri, p. 273, and amorphm, p. 275, Frey & Boll, 1. c., all from Texas.

Phyllocnistis aurilinea [^auriinea, but corrected in index], 'P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 450, hab. ? ; P. erechtitisella, Y. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 104, Kentucky.

234 Ins,

LEPIDOPTERA.

Bucculatrix perkisellay p. 461, amiculella, p. 452, P. 0. Zeller, 1. c.

Neptkula pyrioola^ M. P. Wocke, Z. E. Ver.. schlea. vi. [1877] p. 49.

Nepticula quercipulchella and juglandifoliella^ p. 105, Kentucky, lati- fasdella, Kentucky, and hosquella^ Texas, p. 106, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. ; N. molyhditis amd. johannis^ P. 0. Zeller, 1. c. pp. 465 & 456, Bogota; N. populetorum, Frey & Boll, 1. c. p. 276, Texas.

Pterophorid^.

Platyptilia fuscicornis^ p. 460, gilvicolor^ p. 462, fig. 160, pyrrhina^ p. 464, fig. 161, and sordipennis^ p. 466, Bogota, and tecnidioUj p. 468, fig. 162, St. Thomas ; P. 0. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. pi. v.

Mimeseoptilus alhistriolatus^ p. 469, fig. 163, and gilvidorsis, p. 471, fig. 164, Bogota, fumiventrisj p. 472, fig, 165, Saacha,^ on the road to Canaos, M. {(Edematophorus) nodipeSy p. 473, fig. 166, M. (CB.) fusci- ciliatus, p. 475, fig. 167, and M. {OB.) conjunctus^ p. 477, fig. 168, Bogota, id. 1. c.

Lioptilus lenis^ p. 478, fig. 169, Bogota, thomcB^ p. 480, fig. 170, St. Thomas, pelospilus, p. 481, and nigro-sparsuSf p. 482, Ohanchamayo, and ochricostatus, p. 484, fig. 171, Bogota, id. 1. c. pi. v. ; L.minutus, S. Alphe- raki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 32, Patigorsk.

Aciptilia malacensiSj P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 485, Malacca.

Alucitid^.

Orneodes hexadactylus. Homology of its scales with [those of other Lepidoptera ; Jourdain, Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy (2) iii. fasc. vi. p. 19.

Alucita synnephodactyla, S. Alpheraki, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 33, Patigorsk; A.nasuta, P. 0. Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xiii. p. 486, pi. v. figs. 172 a & b, Ubaque.

Ins. 235

DIPTERA.

BY

W. F. Kirby, &c.

The General Subject.

Bellesme, 'Jousset de. Recherches exp^rimentales sur les fonctions du Balancier chez les Insectes Dipteres. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 95, woodcuts.

The writer begins by describing the structure of the halteres, and quoting from Kiinckel d’Herculais the opinions of previous authors as to their functions. He then discusses the phenomena of flight and the con- ditions most favourable to accurate experiment, and details the results of experiments. The removal of the halteres renders flies incapable of flight ; if more than half is removed, they describe a parabola, and fall on their backs, and fall in a similar manner after the first effort if they attempt to rise from a plane surface ; and slighter mutilations affect the flight more or less considerably. He then discusses the phenomena of the flight of insects, and concludes that the removal of the halteres affects the centre of gravity, and thus renders the insects incapable of ascending flight.

Bigot, J. M. F. Dipteres nouveaux ou peu connus. Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr. (5) viii. pp. 31-48, 213-240, 401-446.

The characters of the genera PyrelUa, Rob. Desv., and Ocyptera, Latr., and the various families and genera of Asilidcs are discussed. The follow- ing notes occur: — Laphria posticata, Macq., is distinct from that of Say ; Volucella evecta, Walk., is an Eristalis.

iVIiK, J. Dipterologische Untersuchungen. JB. Ak. Gymn. Wien, 1878, pp. 26, pi. i.

A large number of new genera and species of Dolichopodidm^ and 2 new Empidm are described.

PoRTCHiNSKY, I. Materiaux pour servir h I’histoire de la faune Russe et Caucasienne. Les Dipteres bombiformes. Troudy Ent. Ross. x. pp. 102-198, pi. iii.

A long paper, almost entirely in Russian, but a few new species and varieties are diagnosed in Latin, and tables are given of the various Bombi and Diptera which resemble each other.

236 Ins,

DIPl'EIiA.

Rondani, 0. Muscaria exotica musei civici Januensis observata et dis- tincta. IV. Hippoboscita exotica non vel minus cognita. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 150-1G9.

Two new genera and 17 new species are characterized, and the follow- ing known species redescribed: — Nycteribia jenynsi, Westw., p. 151, Lipoptena capreoli, Rond., p. 152, Myioplithiria reduvioicles, Rond., p. 154, Ornithomyia hatchiana^ Bell., and fusciventris^ Wied. (? = fes^acea, Macq.), p. 158, 0. polita^ Say, p. 159 ; Ilippohosca canina, Rond., equina, Linn., and cegyptiaca, Macq., p. 164, and camelina, Sav., p. 165,

SiEBKE, H., & Schneider, J. Sparre. Enumeratio Insectorum Nor vegi corum. Ease. iv. Catalogum Dipterorum continentem. Christiania: 1877, 8vo, pp. xiv., 255, map.

223 genera and 1853 species enumerated. Circumstances detailed in the preface compel Schneider to defer the publication of Catalogues of the remaining Orders of Norwegian insects for the present. The follow- ing species, &c., of Siebke’s, are redescribed : — Stratiomys paludosa, p. 6, Hilara tarsata, p. 27, Helophilua borealis, p. 54, Sarcophaga magnicornis, p. 96, Cordylura similis,p. \iO,Psilop)tera bi punctata, luOQy^f , wav.alhitarsis, p. 150, Agromyza dorsata, p. 179, Hirtea femoralis, p. 187, Campolomyia alpina, p. 206, Sciara rv/escens, Zett., p. 214, Erioptera areolata and 4:-vittata, pp. 218 & 219, Limnohia parva and macroura, pp. 225 & 226, Tipula circumdata, p. 231, salicetorum and opaca, p. 235, TvicTioceraliirti- pennis, p. 240, Boletophila dubia, p. 242, Gnoriste longirostris, p. 244, and Boletina conformis. In addition to these, varieties of several other species are described, but not named.

C. W. Dale (History of Glanville’s Wootton, pp. 239-293) enumerates 787 Diptera and 38 Aphaniptera as found in his district. Several new species are curtly described, and the following mentioned as new to Britain : Platyptera modesta, Zett., and rufa, Meig., Diastata nebulosa, Fall., Sela- chops flavo-cincta.

Plague of flies at Kilrea, in Ireland; E. A. Stewart, Sci. Goss. xiv. pp. 140 & 141.

List oi Diptera occurring in Gudbrandsdal and Dovrefjeld; W. M. Sch</)yen, Nyt. Mag. Vidensk. xxiv. pp. 217-229 (22 species).

Short notes on Belgian Diptera, including an account of the larva of Erebia tremula ; Jacobs, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. clii. & cliii.

Capture of Diptera in the Upper Engadine ; C. Giebel, Z, ges. Naturw. (3) ii. pp. 215 & 216.

Additions to list of Hungarian Diptera ; A. Moesdry & J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. pp. 172-175, 367-371.

List of Diptera occurring in the provinces of Bihar and Hajdu, Hun- gary ; A. Mocs4ry, op. cit. xiv. pp. 53-61.

Captures in Northern Hungary ; id. op. cit. xv. pp. 255-259.

List of a few Diptera taken in Transcaucasia ; O. Schneider, Beitr. Kaukasusliinder, p. 90.

List of Diptera captured on the expeditions to Western Yunnan ; F. Moore, Anderson’s Researches, pp. 919 & 920.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT^ CECIDOMYIJD JC. laS, 237

Romarks on a collection of Diiitcra from New Zealand ; Liucke, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 237 & 238.

Captures of Diptera in Martinique and Antigua; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. XXXV. & xxxvi.

Notes on Diptera parasitic on toads, hares, &c. ; Megnin & Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. iii.-v., xiii. & xiv.

Notes on luminous insects, especially Diptera \ G. R. Osten-Sacken, Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 43 & 44.

Stomoxys calcitrans, and a new species of Pangonia, the cause of an out- break of malignant pustule among cattle in New Caledonia ; Megnin & Germain, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. cxliv. & cxlv.

S. H. Scudder notices the following fossil Diptera from the Green River shales : Chironomus sp., Dicranomyia primitiva, Scudd., p. 749, Diadocidia (?) terricola^ sp. n., and Sackenia sp., p. 750, Stenocinclis (g. n., near Dioctria, but the third longitudinal vein rises from the first before the middle of the wing, instead of from the second after its emis- sion from the first); typo, S. anomala (sp. n.), p. 751, Milesia quad, rata (sp. n.), p. 752, Chilosia ampla (sp. n.), p. 753, C. sp., Syrphus sp., Poliomyia (g. n., of doubtful position, between the Syrphidm, Pipunculida’,^ and Myopidce)^ p. 754, type, P. recta (sp. n.), p. 755, Dolickopus sp., Tachina sp., Sciomyza (?) manca (sp. n.), p. 756, and S. (?) disjecta (sp. n.), p. 758 ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv.

Cecidomyiidji.

Low, F. Mittheilungen fiber Gallmiicken. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 387-406, pi. iv.

This paper contains descriptions of new species, notes on various galls the flies of which are unknown, and remarks on the following species, the three first of which are discussed in detail : Cecidomyia hetulce, Win- nertz (pi. iv. figs. 4 a & b), G. salicina, Schrank, Diplosis aphidimyza, Rond., and D. centaurece^ Low.

Tchernaieffsky, V. Sur une nouvelle maladie de la vigne. Troudy Ent. Ross. X. pp. 199-204, pi. ii.

A paper entirely in Russian, but apparently relating to a species of Cecidomyia.

Thomas, F. Ein neuer Stachelbeerfeind. Z. ges. Naturw. xlix. pp. 130-135.

A Cecidomyia larva, which destroys the blossoms of the gooseberry. The writer thinks that it may have been imported from America, and suggests its possible identity with G. grossularim, Fitch.

Notes on 23 new galls produced by Cecidomyiidee ; id. op. cit. li. pp. 703-706.

Cecidomyia sp. feeding on cranberry noticed, and transformations figured ; A. S. Packard, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. x. p. 525.

Cecidomyia ulmarice. The development of its galls described and figured ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. xi. pp. 12-14, figs. 1-5.

238 Ins,

DIPTERA,

Hormomyia reaumuriana^ sp. n., F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 387, pi. iv. figs. 1 a-c, Europe.

Cecidomyia lichtensteini, 8. Europe, p. 392, pi. iv. figs. 2 a-c, and laricis, 8tyria, p. 393, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Diplosis corylana, id. 1. c. p. 396, pi. iv. fig. 6, Vienna ; D. pini-rigida, A. S. Packard, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. x. p. 527, Maine : spp. nn.

Bibionidji.

On fossil species belonging to the genera Plecia and Protomyia ; A. Giard, 0. Brongniart, & Oustalet, Bull. Sci. Nord, (2) i. pp. 12-16, 73-81, 106 & 107.

Protomyia oustaleti^ C. Brongniart, is now referred by him to Plecia ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xlvii. & xlviii. Many fossil species re- ferred to Protomyia and Bibio belong to Plecia, and the genus Protomyia will probably have to be suppressed. See also Oustalet, op. cit. pp. lx. &

Ixi.

SlMULlIDJJ.

Simulium reptans, Latr., and maculatum, Meig., destructive to horses and cattle in the meadows of the Elbe; Rudow, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 213 & 214.

OHlRONOMIDiE.

Chironomus plumosus (Blood-worm). Larva and pupa described and figured ; E. Cox, Ent. xi. pp. 261-263.

Chironomus sp. Larva described and figured ; id. Sci. Gos. xiv. pp. 269 & 270.

BLEPHAROCERlDiE.

Loew, H. Revision der Blepharoceridoe. Z. E. Ver. schles. vi. [1877] pp. 64-98, plate.

Not seen by the Recorder ; one species (JLiponeura brevirostris) is de- scribed as new.

OULICID.®.

“ Kunga cake,” a substance extensively used for food by the natives in the neighbourhood of Lake Nyassa, is prepared from swarms of a small species of Corethra ; A. Eaton, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. Ivi.

Culex mosquito. On the presence of hsematozoa in its blood ; T. R. Lewis, P. A. S. B. 1878, pp. 89-93.

Limnobiidji.

Trochobola, Osten-Sacken. J. Mik discusses the three described species — annulata, L., argus, Say (possibly a variety of the first), and ccesarea, O.-S., which is undoubtedly distinct ; Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 617-625, pi. X. figs. 7-12 (details of T. annulata and ccesarea).

T J PULIDiE — C YRTIDiE .

Ins, 239

TiPULIDiE.

Beling, T. Zweiter Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte (Metamorphose) verschiedener Arten aus der Familie der Tipuliden. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 21-56.

Describes or remarks on the transformations of 32 species.

2'ipula oleracea. Habits of larva ; B. H. Cowper, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. Ill & 112.

Cylindrotoma. Note on larvae of this genus and allies ; 0. R. O. S. [Osten-Sacken ?], Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 6.

Stratiotomyiid.®.

Trichochceta^ g. n., J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxii. Type, T. nemoteloides, sp. n., 1. c., Ternate.

Euplomyia^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. xxxv. Type, E, cothurnata, sp. n., 1. c., Batchian.

TABANIDiE.

Tahanus gigas, var. tricolor^ Zell., described and figured ; J. Porchin- sky, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 160, pi. iii. fig. 1.

Tdbanus carahaghensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 154, pi. iii. fig. 2, Caucasus. Pangonia neocaledonica, sp. n., M^nin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxlv.. New Caledonia.

Leptidjj.

Glutops, g. n., E. Burgess, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 321. Leptidm, allied to Symphoromyia. May be known by its iISfwsca-like body, large head, and conical protuberances on the face, covered with long hair. Type, G. singularis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 122, pi. ix. figs. 2 a-dy Massachusetts.

THEREVIDiE.

Thereva fuscipenniSy Meig., recorded as new to Britain ; B. Cooke, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 19.

Acrocerid.®.

Lasia hlettiy C. R. Osten-Sacken, Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 805, figs. 1-3, Arizona.

Holops nigrapex and virtm, J. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. pp. Ixxi. & Ixxii., Chili.

CYRTIDiE.

Oligoneuray g. n., J. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) ix. p. Ixxi. Allied to Cyrtus, but tarsi with two pulvilli ; type, 0. ccwea, sp. n., 1. c., Japan.

210 Ina,

DIPTEKA.

BoMBYLIIDiE. .

Chapman, T. Algernon. On the Economy, &c., of Domhylius. Ent .

M. M. xiv. pp. 196-200.

Chiefly relates to the habits and transformations of B. major^ which are fully described. The larva is parasitic in the cells of Andrena labialis.

On Diplocampta paradoxa, Jaenn., and allied species ; Van der Wulp, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 189-193.

Epibates ostensacheni, sp. n., E. Burgess, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 323, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 1 a, Colorado.

Nemesteinidje.

Palembolus, g. n., S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 526. Allied to the S. African genus Megis ; the first N. American form recorded belonging to the Rhyncocephalous division of the Nemestrinidce ; type, P.florigerus^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 528, Tertiary Shales of Florissant, Colorado (fossil).

Asilidj].

Cyrtopogon meyerdueri, J. Mik, is said by Loew to be the same as C. quadrizonatus, Loew, but the latter appears to be an undescribed species ; J. Mik, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 626.

Dioctria howarzi, sp. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, kozlem. xiii. p. 36 8, Hungary.

J. M. F. Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii., describes the following new species ; —

Laphria varipes^ S. Europe ?, p. 222, semifidvaj E. Indies, p. 223, melania^ Moluccas, and claripennis, Ceylon, p. 224, franciscana, Cali- fornia, and rubescens, Colombia, p. 225, calopogon^ Australia, and corallo- gaster, N. America, p. 226.

Pogonosoma arachnoides^ p. 227, Mexico.

Andrenosoma vidua^ p. 228, Australia.

Dasyllis albicollis^ p. 229, S. America.

Dasythrix (?) nigrapex, p. 229, Natal.

Maira paria^ E. Indies, and cambodgiensis^ Cambodia, p. 230, bisnigra and smaragdina^ Batchian, p. 231, pachycera^ and waigiemis^ Waigiou, p. 232.

Thereutria caligula, p. 233, Australia.

Lamprozona castaneipes, p. 234, Chili.

Cormansis eupoda, Mexico, p. 234, and cyanescens, Chili, p. 235.

Aphestia nigra, p. 235, Mexico.

Atomosia soror, p. 236, Mexico.

Eumecosoma dicroma, p. 236, Brazil.

Lampria scapularis, Para, and parvula, Brazil, p. 237.

Cerotcenia (?) nigra and (?) dubia, p. 238, Mexico.

Phoneus flavotibius, p. 239, Haiti.

Michotamia annulata, p. 239, Burmah.

ASILID^K, EMPIDiE.

Ins, 241

Microstylum amoyense, Amoy, p. 401, erythropygiim^ p. 402, and hasi- rufum, Assam, hrevipennatum^ E. Indies, p. 403, eximium and hmmorr- hoidale, p. 404, nitidiventris, Burmah, nigrum^ Cambodia, p . 405, villosum, Cape of Good Hope, and sagitta, Natal, p. 406, varipennatum, p. 407, capucinum, Cape of Good Hope, and nigriharlatum, p. 408, elongatum and fulvicaudatum, Natal, p. 409, and fulvigaster, Mexico, p. 410.

Dasypogon pelcinense [-sis : Trd>yu}Vj a beard, is masculine], N. China, p. 410, japonicum, Japan, and hilimhatum, p. 411, and quadrinotatum, California, p. 412.

Saropogon scalare, E. Indies, and hyacinthinum, p. 413, nigrinasutum Sijidi fraternum, Chili, and semirufum, Australia, p. 414.

Diogmites atratus, p. 415, rujibasis, Brazil, and D. {^)notatus^ Amazons, p. 416.

Laparus (?) pictitarsis, p. 417, California.

Allopogon gracile^ p. 418, Uruguay.

Seilopogon gougeletij p. 418, olcesci [sic: ? olcesW], Tangiers, and ruhi- ginosumy N. America, p. 419.

Stenopogon bicolor, S. Europe, p. 420, fusco-limbatum, Mexico, and fraternum, Australia, p. 421, albibasis, California, p. 422.

Anisopogon vespoides and senile, p. 423, California.

Lastaurus fenestratus, p. 424, N. Granada.

.Lochites testaceus, Burmah, p. 425, asiloides, Brazil, and fulvus, Amazons, p. 426, and nigriventris. Chili, p. 427.

Stenobasis modestus, p. 427, Amazons.

Xyphocerus maculatus, p. 428, variegatus, Cape of Good Hope, and fulvicollis, Natal, p. 429.

Laphyctis stigmaticalis, p. 430, Ceylon.

Lasiocnemus calceolatus, p. 430, Amazons.

Gacodcemon quadrinotatum, p. 431, Chili.

Bathypogon cinereum, Colombia, and parvum. Chili, p. 432, macuUqyes, Australia, p. 433.

Triclis notata, p. 433, N. America.

Scylaticus pantherinus, Senegal, and ruficauda, Amazons, p. 434, verte- hratus, Java, and rubripes, Chili, p. 435.

Cyrtopogon (?) rujitibiale, p. 436, Europe.

Holopogon tenerum, Chili, and nitidiventris, p. 437, and H. (?) appendicu- latum, California, p. 438.

Olipogon atrum, p. 439, Natal. (

Stichopogon punctiferum, Mauritania, p. 439, scalare, Fiji, and cinctellum, Tidore, p. 440.

Gonioscelis calopus and maculiventris, p. 440, Natal. '

Codula quadricincta, p, 442, Australia.

Ceraturgus geniculatus, p. 443, Mexico.

Damalis saigonensis, p. 443, Saigon.

Leptogaster simplex, Ceylon, and scapularis, California, p. 444, nubecu- losus, Colombia, and antipodus [-c?ww^], Tasmania, p. iib, fulvipes, Ternate,

p. 446.

Empid^.

J&m^^sc?c^syc/^^>a,sp.n., J.Mik, JB.akad. Gymn. Wien, l878,p.24,Gastein. 1878. [voL. XV.] B 35

' 242 Ins.

DIPTBRA,

Ardoptera ohlongo-guttata, sp. ri., C. W. Dale, “ History of Glanville’s Wootton,” p. 264, Dorset. *

Bhamphomyia erheri^ sp. n., J. Mik, 1. c. p. 22, Dalmatia.

Dolichopodidj].

Kowarz, F. Die Dipteren-Gattungen Argyra, Macq., und Leucostola, Low. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 437-462, pi. v.

The European species, including 2 new ones, are described in full, and dichotomous tables are prefixed. The plate is devoted to details. ( Cf. J. Mik, to?n. cit. SB. p. 32.)

Porphyrops holmgreni^ Mik, = Rhaphium sphiicoxa^ Zett. ; Asyndetus latifronSy Loew, is a. Diaphorus \ A. varus, Loew, ? described; Sphyro- tarsus argyrostomus, both sexes fully described : J. Mik, Dipterologische Untersuchungen.

New genera and species : — *

Pcscilohothrus, J. Mik, /. c., to contain Gymnopternus regalis, and allies.

Pterostylus, id. 1. c. Type, Gymnopternus aberrans, Loew.

Macellocerus, id. 1. c., intermediate between Tacky trechus and Halteri- cerus.

Dasyarthrus, id. 1. o. Type, Gymnopternus inornatus^ Loew.

Lasiargyra^ id. 1. c. Allied to Argyra.

Acropsilus, id. 1. c. Type, Chrysotus niger, Loew.

Micromorphus, id. 1. c. Type, Hydrophorus alhipeSy Zett.

Oligochetus, id. I, c., section of Medeterus.

Lamprockromus, id. 1. c. Type, Chrysotus elegans^ Meig.

Ectomus, id. 1. c. Allied to Campsicnemus.

AlloioneuruSy id, 1. c. Allied to Liancalus.

Schcenophilus, id. 1. c. Allied to Thinophilus ; type, D. versatus, Walk.

Hypocharassusy id. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 627. Allied to Mackce- rium, but the first joint of the antennae set with bristles above ; type, ff. gladiator, sp. n., 1. q. p. 629, pi. x. figs. 1-6, Georgia.

DoUchopus gubernator, id. Dipterologische Untersuchungen, Austria.

Hercostomus lorifer, id. 1. c., California.

Ortkochile rogenhoferi, id. 1. c., S. Tyrol.

Xipkandrium ca [Z] linotum, id. L c., Bohemia, Austria.

Argyra loewiy p. 446, and spoliata, p. 455, F. Kowarz, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii,, both from Bohemia.

SYRPHIDiE.

J. Portschinsky (Troudy Ent. Ross. x. pi. iii.) describes and figures several varieties of Chilosia ochraceay from the Caucasus (pp. 161-164, figs. 3-6), and Volucella bombylans, var. caucasica (p. 167, fig. 7). He also figures the] $ of Eristalis apiformis, Fall., and MuUota tricolor, Loew (figs. 8 & 11).

Acrockordonodes, g. n., J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xcvii. Allied to Stenogastra, but abdomen slightly depressed, not

SYRPHID.13 — MUSClDiE.

Ins., 243

broad, but neither contracted nor cylindrical, the segments above and on each side forming a strong tubercle ; type, A. vittaius, sp. n., 1. c., Cayenne.

Mallota rossica^ sp. n., J. Portschinsky, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 175, pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10, Russia.

Merodon caucasicuSj p. 181, pi. iii. fig. 12, and gudaurensis^ p. 182, id. 1. c., Caucasus, spp. nn.

CONOPID^.

Conops flavipes, var. described ; H. Gradl, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 238.

MuSCIDiE.

Hagen, H. A. On Larvae of Insects discharged through the Urethra.

P. Bost. Soc. XX. pp. 107-118.

Relates chiefly to Dipterous larvae {Homalomyia^ &c.).

Meade, R. H. Notes on the Anthomyiidoe of North America. Ent.

M. M. xiv. pp. 250-252.

Contains the results of his examination of a large collection, and points out the great similarity of most of the species to those of Europe.

J. Portschinsky publishes a long paper, entirely in Russian (Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. pp. 3-177, pis. i.-iii., and 'woodcuts), on Diptera parasitic on man. Three species of Sarcophila are diagnosed in Latin.

A. Lelievre publishes a list of the species of Lucilia and allies which he has met with in the neighbourhood of Valenciennes. His synonymic notes appear to be only suggestions, and are therefore not reproduced here. Bull. Sci. Nord (2) i. pp. 85-87.

Teeth of the Blo’wfly described and figured; L. C. Mills, Sci. Cos. xiv. pp. 147-150, woodcuts.

A larva belonging to the Muscidce inhabiting the rolled tips of the fronds of Pteris aquilina ; F. Thomas, Z. ges. Nat. li. p. 706.

Sarcophila meigeni, Schm. (^Sarcophaga ruralis), Meig., redescribed and figured ; Portschinsky, 1. c. p. 117, pi. iii. figs. 1-3.

Lucilia hufonivora and its parasites ; J. Lichtenstein, Fouil. Nat, viii. p. 35.

Glossina morsitans noticed ; Hartmann, SB. Nat. Fr. xix. pp. 205 & 206.

Anthomyia nigritarsis, Zett., mining in A tropa belladonna ; Kriech- baumer, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxx. p. 158.

Amphipogon spectrum^ Wahlb. J. Mik discusses the habits and char- acters of this species, and refers the ’’genus to the neighbourhood of Mycetaulus ; Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 473-476, fig.

A lophora {Hyalomyid) aurigera, Egger. Sexes described ; E. Girschner, S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 195 & 196.

Trypeta sp. injurious to celery ; Heaton & Fitch, Ent. xi. p. 257.

Parydra pinguiSf Walk., redescribed by H. Loew, Z. ges. Nat. li. p. 199.

New genera and species : —

Laglaizia, J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xxii. Allied to Diopsis; type, L. calliptera^ sp. n., 1. c.. New Guinea.

241. Ins.

DIPTERA.

Callisto [r] rhina^ id. 1. c. Apparently belongs to Rondani’s section, Lon- cheina ; type, C. vittigera, sp. n., 1. c. p. xxxiv., Ternate.

Ceratojjelta, id. 1. c. p. xxxiv. Allied to Platy stoma (Trypetidce) ; type, C. tricolor, sp. n., 1. c. p. xxxv., New Guinea.

Sarcophila woJilfahrti, p. 120, figs. 4-6 (>S. magnifica, Schm.), and maxima, p. 122, figs. 7 & 8; Portschinsky, Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. pi. iii. Russia, &c. (Pis. i. & ii. represent the transformations of the former.)

Phumosia tessellata, Senegal, and tr if aria, Natal, J. M. P. Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 31 & 32.

Pyrellia sivah, India, p. 33, Stella, Ceylon, gemma, Bissao, and viola, p. 34, spinthera, Natal, and scapulata, p. 36, iris, Mexico, chloe, Quito, and flora, Haiti, p. 36, egle, Australia, and pepita, Celebes, p. 37, id. 1. c.

Cosmina diademata, id. 1. c. p. 37, Cape of Good Hope.

Ochromyia hemichlora. Natal, and nigrifrons, Brazil, id. 1. c. pp. 38 & 39.

Cyrtoneura pictipennis, id. 1. c. p. 39, Brazil.

Ocyptera trinacrina, Sicily, and calif ornica, p. 42, fumipennis, p. 43, California, hinotata, Baltimore, and ohscura, p. 44, Brazil, apicalis. Chili, and tristis, Australia, p. 45, soror, p.46, and simplex, p. 47, Mexico, id. 1. c.

Celyphus harmandi, H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. xl.. Cochin China (= Paracelyphus hyacinthus, Gudr. ; see J. M. F. Bigot, tom. cit. p. xlix. Lucas, 1. c. pp. xlix. & 1., admits their resemblance, and subse- quently, pp. Ixx. & Ixxi., their identity) ; C. galamensis. Bigot, tom. cit. p. xlix., Galam, Senegal.

Paralimna decipiens, H. Loew, Z. ges. Nat. li. p. 195, Texas.

Notiphila macrochceta, Texas, p. 194, avia, Hudson’s Bay, p. 195, and eryihrocera, Cuba, p. 196, id. 1. c.

Psilopa ceneo-nigra, p. 196, pulchripes and atrimana, p. 197, id. 1. c., Texas, &c.

Athyroglossa glaphyropus, id. 1. c. p. 197, Texas.

Pelina truncatula, id. 1. c. p. 198, Texas.

Parydra unituberculata, Colombia, p.'200, imitans, Massachusetts and limpidipennis, Colombia, p. 201, and appendiculata, p. 202, id. 1. c.

CEsTRIDiE.

QiJstrus equi and hcemorrhoidalis and Pharyngomyia picta, Meg., noticed ; M^gnin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xl., xli., & Ixxiv. See also A. Laboulbene, op. cit. p. liii.

PnORlDiE.

Leptophora perpusilla, g. & sp. nn., G. A. Six, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 185, Holland.

Phora carpentieri, sp. n., Gobert, Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. No. 65 (1877), p. 202, France.

Streblid^.

Kolenatia, g. n., C. Rondani, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 169. Allied to Raymondia and Brachytarsina\ Strehla wiedemanni,^o\. (excl. syn.).

STEEBLIDiE PULICID^.

Ins. 245

Brachytarsina (Macq. ; recharacterized, 1. c.) amboinensiSf sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 166, Amboina.

Strebla (Wied. ; recharacterized, p. 167) mexicana, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 168, Mexico.

HiPrOBOSCIDiE.

Lipoptena cervi, L. On the loss of its wings; P. Bertkau, Verb. Yer. Rheinl. xxxv. SB. pp. 178 & 179.

OrnitJioica [-<rca], g. n., C. Rondani, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 169. Allied to Ornithomyia and Olfersia\ type, 0. beccariina^ sp. n., l^c. p. 160, Amboina.

'New species : —

Lipoptena mammas, id. 1. c. p. 153, S. and Central America.

Myiophthiria capsoides, Philippines, and lygosoides, Amboina, id. 1. c. pp. 154 & 155.

Ornithomyia andaiensis, New Guinea, gestroi, Island of Galita, bellar- diana, Mexico, and hatamensis, New Guinea, id. 1. c. pp. 155-158.

Olfersia macquarti (= fusca, Macq., olim), p. 160, N. Granada, pallidi- labris, p. 161, and obliquinervis, Mexico, and papuana, New Guinea, p. 162, id. 1. c.

Hippobosca bactriana, id. 1. c. p. 165, Persia and Massowa.

Nycteribidjc.

Cyclopodia albertisi, C. Rondani, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. p. 160, Goram.

Nycteribia ferrarii, Batavia, and bellardii, S. America, id. 1. c. pp. 151 & 162.

(APHANIPTERA.)

PuLICIDiE.

Bert^, F. Contribuzione all’ anatom ia ed alia fisiologia delle antenne degli Afanitteri. Atti Acc. Rom. (3) Mem. Sci. Fis. ii. pp. 24-29, pi.

Relates to Piilex irritans.

Fulex gliris, p. 290, on dormice, furoris [sic], on ferrets, mustelce, on weasels, cuniculi, on rabbits [described in two words 1], p. 291, spp. nn., 0. W. Dale, “ History of Glanville’s Wootton.”

Ceratophyllus sorecis [sic], on shrews, minor, on moles, {Ceratopsyllus) gallinuloi, in moorhens’ nests, moncdulcs, in jackdaws’ nests, turdi, in song-thrushes’ nests, p. 291, viscivora [sic], in stone-thrushes’ nests, merulos, in blackbirds’ nests, garruli, in jays’ nests, pyrrhulas, on bullfinches, citrinellcB, in yellowhammers’ nests, pratensis, in meadow- pipits’ nests, atricapilloc, in blackcaps’ nests, cinerece, in whitethroats’ nests, arvensis, in skylarks’ nests, trochili, in willow- wrens’ nests, caudati, in long-tailed tits’ nests, spini [sic], off siskin, osnas [csnadis I], in stock-doves’ nests, p. 292, palumbi, p. 293, in wood-pigeons’ nests, spp. nn., id. 1. c. [the descriptions occupying from two to nine words !].

246 Ins.

NEUROPTERA.

BY

Robert McLachlan, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.

The General Sobject.

Brauer, Friedrich. Ueber einige neue Gattungen und Arten aus der Ordnung der Neuropteren, Lin. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvii. Abth. 1, pp. 193-206.

. Verzeichniss der Neuropteren Deutscblands und CEsterreichs.

Auszug die Neuropteren Europa’s von Prof. Dr. Brauer, mit Zusatzen und Verbesserungen von ebendems. Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 69-74, 85-90.

McLachlan, Robert. Scientific Results of the second Yarkand Expe- dition, based upon the collections and notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka, Ph.D. Neuroptera^ pp. 1-6. Calcutta : 1878, 4to. Printed by order of the Government of India.

Notices 15 species, of which 4 are Odonata^ 1 Ephemeridce^ 3 Perlidce^ 1 Myrmeleonidce, 3 ChrysopidcB^ and 3 Trichoptera. The general aspect is European ; all the Dragon-flies are European, two of them being British. Provancher, L. Additions et Corrections aux Nevropteres de la Pro- vince de Quebec. Nat. Canad. x. pp. 124-147, 367-369.

Concludes with a table supposed to facilitate the determination of Canadian Neuroptera^ and with a list in which 139 species are enu- merated.

Rudow, F. Verzeichniss der in Mecklenburg bis jetz aufgefundenen Neuropteren. Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxxi.

Not seen by the Recorder.

•Additions, &c., to the Hungarian fauna are given by A. Mocsdry in Term, kozlem. xv. pp. 259 &. 260.

Species (in all groups) found in Gudbransdal and the Dovrefjeld, in Norway, including many new to that country, are enumerated by W. M. Scli^yen, in N. Mag. Naturv. xxiv. pp. 208-211.

Notes on captures by A. E. Eaton in France j McLachlan, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 112.

TRICHOPTERA.

Ins, 247

Trichoptera.

McLachlan, Robert. A Monographic Revision and Synopsis of the Trichoptera of the European Fauna. Part vii. pp. 349-428, pis. xxxviii.-xliv. (June, 1878). London and Berlin : 8vo.

Occupied by the Hydropsychidce (with which the (Estropsidoe arfe united). As in former Records, only the new genera and species are here noticed, in consequence of the intricacies of synonymy.

Fritz Muller gives notes on the cases of various Brazilian species in anticipation of a more extended memoir on the subject, and calls atten- tion to the homology existing between the wing-nervures of Trichop- terous insects and those of Lepidoptera ; P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. Iv.-lvi.

Additions to the species found in the Clyde Valley; F. G. Binnie, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 258.

Indusia calculosa, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 542. This name is proposed for certain fossil caddis- worm cases from Wyoming, con- sidered to be analogues of those found in the Indtisial Limestone of Auvergne, and possibly belonging to the Limnophilidm.

Limnophilidoe.

Limnophilus griseus appearing in an immense swarm at Halle and vicinity ; Taschenberg, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 344.

Stenophylax micraulax, sp. n., McLachlan, Sci. Results Yarkand Expedi- tion, Neuropt. p. 3, woodcuts, Leh.

Sericostomatidoe.

Rougemont, Ph. de. Ueber Helicopsyche. Zool. Anz. 1, pp. 393 & 394.

Announces the breeding of Helicopsyche (referred to agglutinans) from cases found at Amalfi, near Naples.

SiEBOLD, C. VON. La Helicopsyche agglutinans in Italia ; lettera seconda agli entomologi Italiani. Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 81-90.

Concerns the discovery of cases of Helicopsyche by G. B. Adami at Edolo in Brescia, with general remarks.

Dinarthrum inerme, sp. n., McLachlan, Sci. Results Yarkand Expedi- tion, Neuropt. p. 5, woodcuts, Leh.

Hy dropsy chidce.

R. McLachlan (Revision and Synopsis, pt. vii.) describes 73 species as belonging to the European fauna, and figures details of all (with one or two exceptions). He divides the family into five sections as follows : — 1, equivalent to the family CEstropsidce of Brauer, perhaps scarcely dis- tinct from 2, which includes Macronema and allies ; 3, consisting of the single genus Hydropsyche ; 4, Philopotamus, Folycentropus, and allies ; 6, Tinodes^ Psychomyia, and allies.

F. A. Forel attributes certain sculptured markings on the limestone pebbles on the shores of Lake Leman to the action of the larvae of some species of this family ; Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xv. Proc. verb. p. 29.

248 Ins,

NEUROPTERA.

New genera : —

Holocentropus, McLachlaa, 1. c. p. 400. Established for the reception of Polycentropus dubius (as type), P. picicornis^ &c.

Lype^ id. 1. c. p. 422. Separated from Psychomyia on account of the dilated intermediate legs of the $ , the presence of an elongated ovi- positor in that sex, &c. Includes P. phceopa, Steph., reducta, Hag., and L. sinuata^ sp. n., p. 424, pi. xlv., Austria and Finland.

New species : —

Hydropsyche stimulanSj McLachlan, Z. c. p. 369, pi. xxxix., Turkistan.

Diplectrona atra, p. 377, pi. xl., Tyrol.

Philopotamus insularis^ p. 384, Guernsey.

Dolophilus pulluSy p. 389, pi. xli., Switzerland and Saxony.

Wormaldia triangulifera^ p. 390, pi. xli., France, mediana, p. 391, Scot- land (and Hungary ?).

Tinodes braueri, p. 414, pi. xliv., Greece, mannij p. 415, pi. xliv., Asia Minor, locuples, p. 417, pi. xliv., pallidula^ p. 419, pi. xliv., Saxony

and France, zelleri, p. 420, pi. xliv., Carinthia, rostocki^ ibid., pi. xliv., Saxony, Silesia, Greece.

Ilydroptilidoe.

Guinard, Eugene. Metamorphoses d’un genre nouveau de Phryganide {Leiochiton fagesii). M^m. Ac. Montp. ix. pp. 139-143, pi. vi.

Concerns a species of this family found near Montpellier ; the details not sufficiently precise for purposes of identification (the larva has been previously noticed as Ihjdroptila flabellifera^ Bremi).

Neuroptera-Planipennia.

Panorpidce.

Pittacus hagenif Brauer, found at St. Cloud ; Poujade, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxix.

Holcorpa, g. n., Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 540. Pro- posed for a fossil from Western N. America (H. maculosa, id. 1. c. p, 542), considered as undoubtedly pertaining to this family, and remark- able for the apparently almost total absence of transverse nervules in the wings.

Sialidce.

Neuromus dichrous, sp. n., Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien,l^viirAbth. 1, p. 205, Borneo.

Cory dallies fecundum. Under this name Scudder (Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 537) describes certain fossils from Western N. America, pre- sumed to represent the eggs of an insect allied to Corydalis, and double the size of JS. cornuta.

Myrmeleonidce,

Dendroleon pantherinus, F., occurs at Fontainebleau ; Poujade, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxix.

NEUROPTERA-PLANIPENNIA — MALLOPHAGA. InS. 249

Myrmeleon formicalynx pupating without forming a cocoon ; F. Rudow, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 272.

Ascalaphidce.

Ascalaphus longicornis. Notes on eggs and young larvm of this species found by Ragonot in the Forest of Lardy, near Paris. McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. 1 ; Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxx.

According to A. Giard, Bull. Sci. Nord, (2) i. p. 115, the fossil described by Oustalet as Ascalaphus edwardsi has no connection with this group, but probably pertains to the Orthoptera.

Ohrysopid(B.

Hypochrysa nohilis, Heyden, occurs at Fontainebleau ; Poujade, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxix.

Chrysopa tenella, Schneider. Notes on its occurrence in Britain ; McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 91.

Osmylidce.

Sisyra. The three European species are found at Paris ; McLachlan, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxviii.

Pseudo-Neuroptera.

Thysanura.

Smynthurus lupulince, Bourlet, mistaken for Phylloxera^ and erroneously considered to cause damage to vines at Bar-le-Duc, in France. M^gnin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. cxxxv.

Notes on three Arctic species found N. of 78° during the voyage of the ‘ Alert ’ and ‘ Discovery,’ are given by the Recorder in P. L. S., xiv. p. 119.

Podur [o] hippus, g. n. Megnin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. cxiv. Between Achorutes and Lipura, Without scales ; abdomen of nine seg- ments; short saltatory apparatus; the joints of the antennae unequal. Type, P. pityriasicus^ sp. n., ibid. ; found on horses affected with pity- riasis at Bolbec, in Normandy.

Smynthurus quadrimaculatus^ sp. n.,' Ryder, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 335, fig., United States.

Mallopgaga.

Gurlt, — . Neue Verzeichniss der Thiere auf welchen Schmarotzer- Insecten leben. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 162-210.

A useful list of mammals and birds known to be infested by Mallo- phaga (and A noplura), with the names of the parasites.

A Physostomum (“ not unlike Ph. mystax”) found on a linnet in Eng- land, noticed and figured by W. A. Hyslop, Sci. Gos. xiv. p. 233.

Notes on 7 species found north of 78° during the voyage of the ‘Alert ’ and ‘ Discovery ’ toward the North Pole, are given by the Recorder, 1. c. pp. 118 & 119. They comprise Docophorus ceblebrachys^ Nitzsch, on

260 Ins,

NEUROPTERA.

Nyctea seandiaca\ D. sp. ? on Tetrao rvpestris; D. sp. ? on Bernica brenta ; Nirmus cingulatus, Burm,, on Tringa canutna ; N, phceonotus on Phalaropus lohatus \ Colpocephalum^ sp. ? on Strepsilas interpres\ and Menopon gonophceum^ Burm., var. ?, on Corvus corax.

New genera and species : —

AcidoproctuSf g. n., Piaget, Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. p. 179. Separated from Nirmus by the crenulation of the front of the head, a second band on the abdomen, and the conical form of the two terminal segments. Includes Nirmus stenopygus^ Nitzsch, and the following spp. nn. : A. marginatus, p. 179, pi. xii. fig. c, on Laras spinicauda ; bifasciatus, p. 181, pi. xii. fig. g^ on Dromas ardeola, maximus, p. 183, pi. xii. figs. B & /, on Den- drocygnus arboreus and guttatus, and on a Plotus.

Thysanoptera.

For notes on the damage caused to rye by Thrips ccrealium^ cf. G. Becker, SB. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiv. p. 168, and Kronicke, l. 'c. p. 330.

Aptinothrips fasciatus, sp. n., Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 412, Rodriguez.

Termitid.e.

Hagen, H. A. Some Remarks on White Ants. P. Bost. Soc. xx. pp. 121-124.

Important notes on embryology, physiology, habits, &c. The author says that according to the observations of Mr. Hubbard, in Jamaica, the young are fed with prepared food, stored up in the form of hard masses of comminuted wood, and the sclerotia of fungi are also provided, appar- ently for the newly emerged larvae.

Hubbard, H. G. Notes on the Tree Nests of Termites in Jamaica. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 267-275.

Very important notes on the habits of several species of Termitidce^ with names supplied in foot-notes by Hagen, and an additional observa- tion on Eutermes ripperti by Scudder.

On the habits of some species (given as “ destructor^ F. ? ”) in Antigua ; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxiv.

Termes trinervius distils an acid liquid from the cephalic process, which latter has a duct through it ; J. P. Mansel Weale, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. ix. Cf. McLachlan, 1. c. p. xii. for reference to a similar recorded habit in T. ripperti.

A Spanish man-of-war, recently returned from the Philippines, com- pletely destroyed by a species of this family in the port of Ferrol; Seoane, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. ccxxv.

Termes contusuSy sp. n., Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 300, fossil in the Carboniferous of Illinois.

With reference to the discussion between Girard and Bolivar as to

EMBIDJ3 — EPHEMERIDiE.

Ins, 251

Enihia being indigenous in Europe (c/. Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 203), McLachlan states that there can be no doubt as to perhaps more than one species being actually native in that continent. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 193.

PsOCIDiE.

Burgess, E. The Anatomy of the Head, and the Structure of the Maxilla, in the Psocidce. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 291-206, pi. viii.

A very valuable contribution to the anatomy of these insects.

Rostock, M. Die Ephemeriden und Psociden SachsenS. (See Epheme- ridoB.)

Descriptions of 32 species in tabular form (EUpsocus cyanopSy given as sp. n., was noticed in Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 204).

SpAngberg, Jacob. Psocina Sueciae et Fenniae. (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1878, No. 2, pp. 5-29, pis. i. & ii.

A monograph of 18 described species. The plates are occupied by details of the neuration both generic and specific. ^

Ephemerid^.

JoLY, ;6mile. Nouvelles observations sur le genr& Prosopistoma. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 265.

Concerns the discovery of P. punctifrons in the Rhone. Cf. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. lix.

. Les premiers 4tats du genre Oligoneuria sont connus. Bull. Soc.

Nimes, vi. with plate.

A sketch of what has hitherto been written on the subject ; the figures represent (in outline) the larvae of O. garumnica, Joly. On the same subject, cf. Albert Muller, MT. schw. ent. Ges. pp. 384-386 (0. rhe- nanay with which Joly’s species is identical).

Rostock, M. Die Ephemeriden und Psociden Sachsens. JB. Ver. Zwickau, 1877 (1878), pp. 76-100.

Contains descriptions, in a tabular form, of 48 species, mostly occurring in the Kingdom of Saxony. (Review by Schiller, SB. Ges. Isis, 1878, p. 178).

PotamantMs luteus again found in England ; McLachlan, Ent. M. M. XV. p. 92.

New genus and species : —

ArnetropuSy g. n., Albarda, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 129. Allied to Siphlurus and Beptagenia ; type, A./ragilis, sp. n., id. ibid., Holland.

Heptagenia ccerulans, p. 89, and j^ava, p. 90, Rostock, 1. c. Saxony. Centroptilum tenellum, Albarda, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 128, Holland. Isonychia ferruginea, id. ibid., Holland and France.

252 Ins.

NEDROPTERA.

Odonata.

Buciiecker, Heinrich. Systema Entomologioo, Bistens iusectorum classes, genera, species. Pars i., Odonata (Fabric.) Europ. ; xli. tabulae photograph, floridisque coloribus distinctae. Miinchen : 8vo, pp. 1-16, 42 plates [not 41, as stated in the title]. Also pp. i.-iv. occupied by an Index tabularum generum, specierum. [^J'he title- page is dated “ 1876,” the work appeared in parts, and it is doubtful if any were published until 1877 or 1878, and it was probably only completed in 1879. Reviewed, very severely, by Brauer, Ent. Nachr. V. pp. 24-26.]

This is an extraordinary work, apparently by a photographer, who has adapted his art to the production of plates of most of the European Odonata^ the bodies, &c., having been subsequently coloured (and in some cases the plan has been more than fairly successful). The unscientific author divides the Odonata into three “ sections,” LihelluUdce^ Caloptery- gidcR^ and Agrionidce. The Libellulidce are further divided into Mono- toxophlehioe (including all the true Libellulina in which the sectors of the arculus are petiolate at the base), Dytoxophlebice (including Libellula as restricted by Brauer, and. Platethrum), wadi Dyanomiaphlebice (further sub- divided into Epithecincc, CorduUncv, Gomphincc^ Cordulegastrince^ and ^shnidce y sic \). The Calopterygidce conisim only one division (Dyorf^o- phlebiai). The Agrionidce also only one (Mhomboidece).

Goss, H. Note on a fossil wing of a Dragon Fly from the Bourne- mouth Leaf Beds. Ent. xi. pp. 193-195.

Concerns the well-preserved wing of a species of JEschnidce, with woodcut.

Kolbe, H. Ueber die in der Umgegend von Munster gefundenen Libelluliden. JB. Ver. Rheinl. 1877-78.

Not seen by the Recorder j enumerates 43 species, with notes on habits.

PoLETAJEFP, N. Notice sur les glandes salivaires des Odonates. Troudy Ent. Ross. X. pp. 99-101.

[In the Russian language, with translated title.]

SCHOCH, G. Analytische Tafeln zum Bestimmen der schweizerischen Libellen. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 331-352.

A series of tables, preceded by extended notes on external anatomy, and followed by a list of species with measurements. The author recog- nizes (in his list) 65 species as Swiss, as follows : — 20 Libellulina, 6 Cor- duliina (including Epitheca bimaculata wrongly placed in the first subfamily), 7 Gomphina, 9 ^schnina, 2 Calopterygina, and 21 Agrio- nina’y but he holds that Sympetrum vulgatum and striolatum are not specifically distinct.

Selys-Longchamps, E. de. Odonates de la Region de la Nouvelle Guinee. MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. pp. 287-322.

The region comprises Now Guinea, the Moluccas, aud Celebes. The

ODONATA. Ins. 253

paper commences with generalities, and a systematic list of species, fol- lowed by the descriptive portion.

Spagnolini, a. Di alcune Libellule raccolte nei dintorni di Constanti- nopoli. Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 302-310.

Enumerates 20 species.

Stefanelli, P. Sui Libellulini (Odonati) dei dintorni di Firenze. Tom. cit. pp. 249-251.

Enumerates 25 species. ,

. IS'uove indagini sulla Conservazione delle Libellule a color! fugaci.

L.c.pp. 311-316.

Bruttan, SB. Gres. Dorpat, v. p. 114, has notes on the Odonata of Liv- land and Estland, noticing also the occurrence of ^schna borealis^ Zett., and Gordulia arctica, Zett., as new to the fauna.

De Selys-Longchamps gives general notes on species from New Guinea. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cx.

LibelluUna.

Selys-Longchamps, E. de. Note sur deux Libellulines du genre Uro- themis. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. Ixiv.-lxvi.

The author describes a new species, also, p. Ixv., the adult $ of U. edwardd^ De Selys, and states that Libellula nigra, Van der Linden, belongs to the genus.

Crocothemis erythrcea taken on June 26th, 1879, at Longchamps-sur- Geer in Belgium, the second instance of the occurrence of that southern species in the country ; id. 1. c. p.cxxxiii.

Scudder (Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 775) indicates fossil fragments from Wyoming as representing part of the abdomen of some insect of this subfamily.

Scudder notices (and figures) a fossil from the Carboniferous of Cape Breton as possibly representing the abdomen of a Dragon-fly larva, and names it Libellula carbonaria, Canad. Nat. (2) viii. p. 89.

New genera : —

Orchithemis, Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvii. Abth. 1, p. 196. Allied to Agrionoptera ; type, 0. 'pulcherrima, sp. n., p. 198, Malacca.

Calothemis, Selys, MT. Mus. Dresd. hi. p. 305. This “ sub-genus ” is identical with Orchithemis (as is noticed by the author in 1879), and includes Libellula bivittata, Rambur, and the following spp. nn. : — C. bi-appendiculata, p. 307, Borneo, meyeri, p. 308, New Guinea, Salwatty, and Waigiou, pruinans, ibid., Banca, exsudans, p. 309, Singapore and Java, acigastra, ibid., Thibet, pachygastra, p. 310, Shanghai, priapea, ibid., Malacca, magnificata, p. 311, Malacca.

Nannophlebia, subg. n., Selys, Z. c. p. 315. Formed to include Veo- phlebid lorquini, Selys.

Hydronympha, Buchecker, op. cit. p. 8. This is equal to Orthetrumj Newm. (= Libella, Brauer), with the addition of Crocothemis, and Tri-

254 Ins.

NEUEOPTERA.

themis, Brauer; one sp. n. is given, viz., H. helvetica, p. 8, pis, v. & xv., Switzerland (= ? Orthetrum cancellatum, L.).

Ccenotiata^ id. op. cit. p. 10 (= Leucorrhinia^ Brittingep). One sp. n. is given, C. gonypennis^ ibid., pi. xii. Orisons (? = L. rubicunda,

V. d. L.).

Pigiphila^ id. op. cit. p. 11, = Platetrum^ Newm.(= Plathemis^ Hag.). New species : —

Tramea euryhia, Selys, MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. p. 298, Celebes, euryale, ibid., Celebes and Java.

Rhyothemis snelleni and amaryllisy p. 299, Celebes, pretiosa, ibid., Moluccas, viduttf p. 300, Celebes, resplendens, ibid., New Guinea and Cape York.

Neurothemis unicolor^ p. 301, Celebes.

Diplacina (?) smaragdina, p. 320, New Guinea.

Lepihemis divisa^ p. 302, Celebes.

Brachydiplax maria, p. 303, Celebes and Borneo.

Microthemis gracilis, Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvii. Abth. l,p. 195, Borneo.

Uroihemis nigrilahris, Selys, 1. c. p. 304, Celebes, aliena, p. 305, New Guinea, adv^na, id. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. Ixiv., Catalonia.

Agrionoptera mysis, id. MT. Dresd. iii. p. 311, My^ol, interrogata, p. 312, Kordo, longitudinalis, ibid., Gilolo.

Orthemis metallica, Braider, 1: c. p. 199, and lineata, p. 201, Malacca and Sumatra.

Libella clelia, Selys, MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. p. 313, Celebes and Philip- pines, triangularis, p. 314, N. India, delessevti, ibid., Nilgberries.

Trithemis proserpina, id. ibid., Moluccas.

Tetrathemis platyptera, id. 1. c. p. 316, Bengal; T. oculata, Brauer, 1. c. p. 194, Borneo.

Sympetrum rhoeticum, Buchecker, op. cit. p. 9, pi, vii. fig. 1, Orisons, aurantiacum (= flaveolum, L.), pi. viii. fig,^ 1, Zurich, tenerrimum, pi. ix. fig. 3, Zurich.

Diplax nigrorstigma, id. p. 9, pi. viii. fig. 2, and flavo-stigma, pi. viii. fig. 4, Zurich.

Libellula intermedia, Rudow, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) iii. p. 242, Germany. Oorduliina.

Selys-Longchamps, E, de. Secondes Additions au Synopsis des

dulines. Bull. Ac. Relg. (2) 3flv. pp. 183-222 ; also separately, Bru:ffelles : 1878, pp. 1-44.

After cancelling Epitheca procera as identical with E. linearis, 101 species were known to the author at the time of publication of those “ Ad- ditions.’’ Previously unknown sexes of described species are noticed, and several new species described, some of the descriptions being reproduced from Hagen’s MSS. A new arrangement of the two Legions {Cordulia and Macromid) comprising the subfamily is adopted at the end, where the following not previously recorded subgenera are established : -tt-

Somatochlora, [sep. copy] p. 26 (also indicated as a ‘ section’ in 1871).

Neurocordulia, p. 28 (ditto).

ODONATA.

Ins. 255

Epicordulia, p. 29 (ditto).

Phyllomacromia^ p. 34, includes Macromia trifasciata^ africana^ and a sp. n. (vide infra).

The following new species are also described : —

Hemicordulia asiatica, p. 8, Khasia Hills.

Cordulia lintneri (Hagen), p. 9 (placed in Somatochlora at p. 40), New York, spinosa (Hagen), p. 10 (placed in Tetragoneura at p. 41), Georgia, ? selysi (Hagen), p. 11 (placed in Neurocordulia at p. 40), Georgia.

Epitheca (?) jamascarensis (Hagen) [in error for yamasJcanensis, Pro- vancher : cf. Zool. Rec. xiv. p. 205 ; Selys, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. Ixxxvi.] (placed in Neurocordulia at p. 40), Canada, heterodoxa, p. 14 (placed in Somatochlora, at p. 39), Luzon, franklini, p. 17 (placed in Somato- chlora, at p. 39), Hudson Bay.

Jdionyx optata, p. 18, Khasia Hills.

Epophthalmia georgina [surely georgiana : Ed.], p. 19, Georgia.

Macromia tropicalis, p. 22 (c:; africana, pt., Selys ; placed in Phyllo- macromia, at p. 44), Zanzibar and S. Africa.

^schnina.

Gynacantha plagiata, C. O. Waterhouse, fully described and figured ; Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 119 & 120, pi. iv. G. idee, Brauer, $ described ; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvii. Abth. 1, p. 203.

Anaciceschna , subg. n., Selys, MT. Mus. Dresd. iii. p. 317. Allied to GynacantTia, but having the membranula very large, the neuration less dense, the $ without spines on the tenth segment ; type, ^schna jaspidea, Burm.

Gynacantha microstigma, sp. n., Selys,7. c. p^ 316, Moluccas.

Mshna (sic) landolti, sp. n., Buchecker, op. cit. p. 14, pi. xxvii., Zurich and Munich (= affimis, V. d. L.).

Gomphina. '

Selys-Longchamps, E. de. Quatriemes Additions au Synopsis des Gomphines. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xlvi. pp. 408-471, 658-698 ; also separately, Bruxelles : 1878, pp. 1-106.

The number of known species is increased to 240, partly from descrip- tions furnished by Hagen in MS. Descriptions of 20 species previously characterized from one sex only are completed ; notes oh additional localities, &c., are furnished ; many new species (and some new sub- genera) are described ; a synopsis of the subgenus Macrogomphus appears ' at the commencement ; six previously described species are suppressed as synonyms ; a new arrangement of the divisions including the Legions Petalura, Chlorogomphus, and Cor duleg aster, is proposed ; Thecagaster is suppressed as identical with Cor duleg aster', and the subgenus Allopetalia is transferred to the ./Eschnina. The synonymic changes are as follows, vide p. 6 : — Gomphus consohrinus, Hag., = externus, Hag., differing only in maturity ; pilipes. Hag., = pallidus, Rambur, $ ; sordidus, Hag., = lividus, Selys, $ ; elongatus, Selys, = plagiatus, Selys, $ ; fluvialis, Walsh,

256 Ins.

NEUROPTERA.

= notatuSf Rambur. Progomplius borealis^ Selys, = ohsourus^ Rambur, immature.

New genera and suhgenera

Leptogomphus, Selys, 1. c. [sep. copy] p. 37. Between Platygomphus and Austrogomphus. Formed for three new species, viz., L. semperi^ p. 38, Mindanao, inclifus, p. 39, Burma, ? lanslergi, p. 41, Java.

Davidius, p. 75, = Hagenius^ Selys, pt. Includes D. P zallorensis (Hagen), p. 75, Himalaya, bicornutus, p. 78, Pekin, davidi, p. 79, Thibet,

? ater, p. 80, Japan, spp. nn., and probably Hagenius ? nanus and H. aberrans, Selys.

Orogomphus, p. 89. Allied to Chlorogomphui ; type, 0. atkinsoniy p. 90, Nynen Tal.

AllogasteVj p. 92. Allied to Corduleg aster \ type, A. lati/ronSy ibid., Bengal.

Paradigmay Buchecker, op. cit. p. 12. A comp0tind of Onychogomphus and Ophiogomphus^ Selys. P. buchheckeri (Landolt), id. 1. c. p. 13, pi. xix. fig. 2, Zurich (= Ophiog. serpentinus, Ghp.).

New species : —

Macrogomphus quadratus, p. 10, Sumatra, albardcsy p. 11, Sumatra, c?ecm- lineatuSy p. 13, Sumatra, cochinchinensis^ p. 14, Cochin China, Selys, 1. c.

Heterogomphus cochinchinensis, id. 1. c. p. 14, Cochin China.

Onychogomphus biforceps, p. 15, Darjeeling, ? inscriptus (Hagen), p. 17, Java, rnodestus, p. 18, Bengal, abyssinicus, p. 21, Abyssinia, frontalis, p. 23, Burma, id. 1. c.

Eerpetogomphus severus (Hagen), id. 1. c. p. 25, Colorado and New Mexico.

Ophiogomphus spinicornis, id. 1. c. p. 32, Pekin.

Platygomphus ? occultus, id. 1. c. p. 35, North China.

Gomphus prcetorius, p. 42, Transvaal, ? nietneri (Hagen), p. 41, Ceylon, m-flavum, p. 46, Pekin, crassus (Hagen), p. 48, Kentucky, ? ceylonicus (Hagen), p. 50, Ceylon, furcifer (Hagen), p. 53, Massachusetts and Michigan, albistylus (Hagen), p. 55, Maine, noevius (Hagen), Pennsyl- vania, brevis (Hagen), ibid., New York and Canada, abbreviaius (Hagen),, p. 69, Massachusetts and Maine, id. 1. c.

Epigomphus subobtusus, id. 1. c. p. 62, Costa Rica and Guatemala.

Cyclogomphus minusculus, id. 1. c. p. 63, Burma.

Neogomphus bidens, id. 1. c. p. 65, Chili.

Progomphus integer (Hagen), p. 67, Cuba, serenus (Hagen), p. 69, Haiti, id. 1. c.

Gomphoides bifasciata (Hagen), p. 71, Mexico, ictinia, p. 72, Pernam- buco, id. 1. c.

Cyclophylla argentina (Hagen), id. 1. c. p. 73, Cordova.

Gomphidia kirschi, p. 81, Luzon, confluens, p. 83, China, id. 1. c.

Cordulegaster erroneus (Hagen), p. 96, North Carolina and Kentucky, luniferus, p 99, Thibet, id. 1. c. ; C. godmani, McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 35, Costa Rica.

Phyllopetalia apollo and decorata, Selys, 1. c. p. 103, Chili.

ODONATA.

Ins. 257

Calopteryglna.

McLachlan, Robert. Calopterygina collected by Mr. Buckley in Ecuador and Bolivia. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 85-94.

Descriptions of new species, with notes on others already described such as Thore gigantea^ procera, picta^ mquatorialis, Cora inca, &c.

New species : —

Lais imperatrix, McLachlan, 1. c. p. 85, Ecuador.

JEuthore mirabilis, id. 1. c. p. 87, Ecuador.

Thore boliviana, id. 1. c. p. 89, Bolivia.

Cora dualis, id. 1. c. p. 90, and munda^ P* 91, Ecuador, terminalis, p. 92, Bolivia, C. semi-opaca, De Selys, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xxi., Panama. Hatcerina fusco-guttata^ id. ibid., Panama.

Agrionina.

Podopteryx, Selys. The genus and species (P. roseo-notata, Selys) re- described from both sexes ; Selys, MT. Mus. Dresd., iii. pp. 318 & 319.

New genus and species : —

Dysagrion, g. n., Scudder, U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 534. Legion Podag- rion ; type, D. frederici, id. 1. c. p. 536, fossil in Western N. America.

Lestes prcemorsa, Selys, 1. c. p. 317, Menado and Sulu ; L. smaragdula, Buchecker, op. cit. p. 16, pi. xli. fig. 6, Zurich.

Argiolestes postnodalis, Selys, 1. c. p. 319, New Guinea, pallidistyla^ p. 320, New Guinea, ornata and obscura, p. 321, New Guinea.

Idiocnemis bidentata and inornata, id. 1. c. p. 321, New Guinea. Onychargia ? rubro -punctata and Jlavo-vittata, id. ibid., New Guinea. Pseudagrion flavitliorax, id. 1. c. p. 322, New Guinea.

Telebasis eximia and laglazei, id. ibid., New Guinea.

Platysticta bicovnuta and auriculata, id. ibid.. New Guinea.

Podagrion abortivum, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 775, Wyoming (fossil).

1878. [voL. XV.]

258 Ins.

ORTHOPTERA.

BY

Robert McLachlan, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.

The General Subject.

Bolivar, Ignacio. Orthopteres recueillis en Portugal et en Afrique par M. C. Van Volxem. Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. 66-72.

Enumerates 26 species, of which 4 are new.

. Analecta Orthopterologica. An. Soc. Esp. vii. pp. 423-470,

pis iv. & V.

Contains descriptions of new genera and species for the European Fauna, synoptical tables of some of the more difficult sub-families, &c.

. Catalogus Orthopterorum Europae et confinium. Madrid ; 1878,

8vo, pp. 1-18 (a separate reprint from the “Analecta,” of which it forms pp. 463-468).

. Sin6psis de los Ort6pteros de Espana y Portugal. An. Soc. Esp.

vii. pp, 63 -118, pis. iii.-y.

Comprises the Gryllidce^ and completes the work, which ends with additions and corrections, a faunistic catalogue of species, list of biblio- graphic references, &c. The entire work is also published separately under the same title, — Madrid : 1878, 8vo, pp. 1-334, pis. i.-vii.

Butler, A. G. Preliminary notice of new species of Orthoptera and Hemiptera collected in the island of Rodriguez by the naturalists accompanying the Transit of Venus Expedition. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 409-412.

Dubrony, a. Crociera del “ Violante.” Risultati Zoologici. Catalogo degli Ortotteri. Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 327-333.

Enumerates 28 known species, collected on Capt. D’Albertis’ voyage from Genoa to Constantinople.

. Liste des Orthopteres recueillis jusqu’ ici en Ligurie. Op. cit.

xii. pp, 5-25,

Enumerates 86 known species, including 11 Forjiculidce, 6 Blattidce^ 5 Mantidce, 2 Phasmatidce^ 26 Acrydiidod, 24 Locustidce^ and 12 Gryllidotiy with localities and notes on habits.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

Ins. 259

[It would appear that “Dubrony ” is a pseudonym, and that the author’s real name is A. de Bormans ; cf. Scudder, Psyche, iii. p. 59.]

Krauss, Hermann. Die Orthopteren-Fauna Istriens. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. 1 [for 1878, published in 1879], pp. 451-542, pis. i.-vi. An important faunistic monograph. The introduction embodies extended notes on the species occurring in the different regions of the district. On the plates many described species are figured either wholly or in special details, chiefly in connection with the discrimination of allied forms.

PiERRAT, D. Catalogue des Orthoptk’es observes en Alsace et dans la chaine des Yosges. Bull. Soc. Colm. 1878.

Not seen by the Recorder.

Saussure, H. de. Melanges Orthopt^rologiques. Fasc. vi., Gryllides, 2“®* partie. Geneve, BMe, et Lyon : 1878, pp. 509-836, pis. xvi.-xix. 4to. (Published also in Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. xxv. pp 369-702.) Scudder, S. H. Remarks on CalUptenus and Melanoplus, with a notice of the species found in New England. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 281-286. Contains tabular comparative sketch of the two genera, with notes, and a table of 6 species (of which 2 new) of Melanoplus.

. Brief Notice of the American species of Melanoplus found west of

the 117th meridian. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 286-290.

A table (with geographical notes) of 7 species.

Sedan E, Victor Lopez. Ort6pteros de la peninsula hispano-lusitana. S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 366-376, Berichtigung, p. 486.

A list of genera and 220 species, with localities.

StAl, C. Observations Orthopt^rologiques. Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang iv. No. 5, pp. 1-58 (1876).

A series of memoirs, here noticed under their especial subjects.

[Yol. iv. of the Bihang has not yet been received in England, and the Recorder has had to rely upon a separate copy of this paper received from a Continental source.]

Thomas, Cyrus. On the Orthoptera collected by Dr. Elliott Coues, U.S.A., in Dakota and Montana during 1873-74. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 481-502.

No absolutely new species are recorded. (Pp. 485-502 are devoted to Caloptenus spretus.')

A list of species from the Caucasus (two of which are described as new), by Brunner von Wattenwyl, appears in O. Schneider’s Naturw. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kaukasuslander, p. 87.

A list of 20 species (some probably new) collected in Appalachicola (Florida) is given by S. H. Scudder, Psyche, ii. p. 154. [With reference to the remarks in Zool. Rec. xiv. Ins. p. 201, as to the dates of publica- tion of Psyche, the Recorder had overlooked the fact that the actual date is printed at the end of each part. The part purporting (in the heading) to represent that for Jan. & Feb., 1878, was not issued until

260 Ins.

ORTHOPTERA.

June 14th, 1878, but the arrears had been overcome by the end of the year, so that the ante-dating of the headings has since been avoided.]

Lomnicki publishes a local list, with descriptions of some already known species in the vernacular, in Sprawozd. Kom. fizyiogr. xii. pt. ii. pp. (10)-(14).

Protective resemblances in some South African species, noticed by J. P. Mansel Weale, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 184 & 186.

T. A. Marshall publishes notes on the habits of various species found in the Island of Antigua; P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxx. & xxxi.

Forpiculid.®.

Dubrony, a.* Essai sur le genre Chelidura. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 433-450, with woodcuts.

A monograph of the genus, describing 8 species of which 1 {C. holivari,

. p. 444, figs., Spain) is given as new. Figures of the following are given : — C. sinuata, Germ., and var. dufouri, Serv., acanthopygia, Gdne, and aptera, Chp.

Blattidjc.

Panchlora maderce, P., is common in Antigua, and at night makes a noise similar to that of a distant nightjar ; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxi.

Panesthia javanica is viviparous; J. Wood-Mason, P. E. Soc. 1878, P- li-

Aphlehia virgidata, sp. n., Bolivar, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 67 ; id. An. Soc. Esp. vi. p. 423, pi. iv. figs. 2 & 2 a, Portugal.

Blattina sepuUa, sp. n,, Scudder, Canad. Nat. (2) viii. p. 89, fossil in the Carboniferous of Cape Breton.

MANTIDiE.

Wood-Mason, James. On the difference in the form of the antennas between the males of Idolomorpha and those of other genera of Empusidce. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 259-262, woodcuts.

The author maintains that in Idolomorpha the antennae are only uni- pectinate, as there is only one process to each joint, whereas in allied genera each joint has two processes.

. On the presence of a stridulating apparatus in certain Mantidce.

L. c. pp. 263-267, woodcuts.

The stridulating organ, most noticeable in species of Hierodula, is a thickening of the principal nervure in the tegmina, which thickening is usually toothed.

. On a saltatorial Mantis. L. c. pp. 268 &. 269.

Concerns a species otAmdes from Portugal. .

* Vide anted, p. 259.

MANTID^, PHASMATIDA5.

Ins. 261

[Wood-Mason, James.] On the hatching-period of Mantidm in Eastern Bengal. L. c. pp. 269 & 270.

. On new or little-known Mantidce. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 580-587,

pis. XXXV. & xxxvi.

The following already known species are figured : — Deipkobe laticeps, Wood-Mason, $ & ? , pl- xxv. and Hierodula (Rhombodera) taprobanm, Wood-Mason, pl. xxxvi. ; there are notes on Archimantis armata^ Wood- Mason, Westw., Hymenopus bicorniSy Stoll, and

Parablepharis kuhli, De Haan, with descriptions of several new species.

. Notes on new and little known Mantidm. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp.

143-147.

Contains notes on and descriptions of the following known species: - Euchomena thoracica, De Haan, p. 143, Fischeria laticeps, Wood-Mason, $ , p. 144, Hierodula notata, Stoll, p. 145, birivia, Stoll, p. 146, trimacula, Saussure, p. 147.

Gongylus gongylodes, L., and G. trachelophyllus^ Burm. Wood-Mason points out the distinctive characters of these allied flower-mimicking species, and gives notes on their respective geographical distribution. P. E. Soc. 1878, p. liii.

Mantis religiosa. Its distribution in France. V. Collin de Plancy, Feuil. Nat. viii. pp. 27-29 ; H. du Buysson, 1. c. pp. 123 & 124 (a variety figured on pl. ii., cf. also E. Andr^, 1. c. p. 161).

New species : —

Hierodula {Rhombodera') butleri, Wood-Mason, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 58, pl. xxxvi. fig. 3, Assam, fratricida^ p. 581, pl. xxxvi. fig. 5, Malabar, atri- coxis, p. 582, pl. xxxvi. fig. 4, Ansbvalia, pustuli/era, p. 583, pl. xxxvi. fig. 6, Torres Straits ; H. taprobanm, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 146, Ceylon.

Archimantis monstrosa (Bates), id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 583, pl. xxxvi. fig. 1, N. Australia.

Creobrotes (W.-M., emend.) pictipennis, id. 1. c. p. 585, pl. xxxvi. fig. 8, Ceylon.

H. transcaucasica, Brunner, in O. Schneider’s Beit. Kauk. p. 88, Baku. Phasmatidj:.

Brongniaet, Charles. Note sur nn nouveau genre d'Orthoptere fossile de la famille des Phasmiens, provenant des terrains supra- houilliers de Commentry (Allier). Ann. Sci. Nat. (6), Zool. vii. pl. vi.

. Sur la d^couverte d’un Orthoptere coureur de la famille des

Phasmiens dans les terrains supra-houillierS de Commentry (Allier). CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. ii.-v. ; cf. also Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. Ivii. These notes refer to a fossil Orthopterous insect described and figured as Protophasma dumasi, g. & sp. nn.

Wqod-Mason, James. Preliminary notice of a species of Phasmidce apparently possessing all the structural arrangements needed both for aerial and aquatic respiration. Ann. N. H. (5) pp. 101 & 102. Concerns an insect from Borneo with 5 pairs of apparently respiratory

262 luR.

ORTHOPTERA.’

plates along each side of the metathorax ; it is noticed as Cotylosoma dipneusticum^ g. & sp. nn.

The eggs of some species received from Batavia hatched in Belgium, but the young larvae soon died ; De Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp, Ixxiii. & ccxxvii. (with woodcuts). They probably pertained to Cyphocrania goliath, G. R. Gray.

Bacillus gallicus and B. rossii. Anonymous observations on the depo- sition and hatching of the eggs, and their great vitality under adverse conditions ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 281.

Eurycantha echinata, sp. n., Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. p. clxiii., New Guinea.

Bacillus hispanicus, Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 42.% pi. iv. figs. 2 & 2 a, Spain ; B. incommodus, Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 410, Rodriguez: spp. nn.

, Gryllid.®.

Brunner von Wattenwyl, C. Dispositio Gryllodeorum. MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 164-170. [December, 1873; omitted in previous Records.]

A tabular sketch, preceded by remarks from De Saussure, and ending with a ‘‘ Diagnosis generum novorum.” The author divides the family into (Ecanthidce, Platydactylidcc, Trigonididce^ Gryllidce, Gryllotalpidcc, and Mogoplistidce. The new genera {Endacusta, Metrypaj Parametrypa, Cyrtoxipha^ Apiotarsus, Cacoplistes, Pteroplistes, and Physohlemma) are often founded on insects from certain localities, but they are not described specifically, or indicated by name. All have been treated on by Saussure in his subsequent ‘ Mdlanges.^

Gryllotalpa vulgaris is carnivorous ; W. J. Griffith, Peuil. Nat. viii. p. 127. Chaboz affirms that it lives chiefly on larvae of Carahidce, 1. c. pp. 167-160.

Saussure completes the family in fasc. vi. of his ‘ Melanges.* It contains numerous important supplementary generalities, especially on the struc- ture of the ‘ tambour,* the armature of the posterior tibiae, and the conditions of the anal parts, with a more concise tabular view of the tribes and numerous ‘ legions,’ divided into eight divisions founded on varying points of anatomical structure. But the system remains practi- cally the same as that noticed for fasc. v. The tribes (Ecanthiens, TrU gonidiens, and Eneopteriens are worked out. The (Ecanthiens are sub- divided into three \egions~ Pentacentrites, Phalangopsites, and (Ecanthites ; the Trigonidiens remain without other than generic subdivision ; the Eneopteriens are formed of the legions Eneopterites, Phormincterites, and Podoscirtites.

Orylliens.

Nemohius tertiarius, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv* iv. p. 774, Fossil in Wyoming ; N. luteolus, Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 409, Rodriguez : spp. nn.

GRYLLIDili;.

1)18. 2G3

CEcanthiens.

Saussure, 1. c., characterizes the following new genera and species : —

Pentacentrus, p. 639 (Legion Pentacentrites). The only genus of the legion, formed for an aberrant insect characterized by the posterior tibiae having only five spurs, by the form of the body, and especially by that of the head. Type, P. pulchellus, p. 541, fig. 1, Ceylon.

Agnotecous, p. 646 (Legion Phalangopsites). Allied to Prosthacustes and Diplacustes. Type, A. tapinopus, p. 647, fig. Ixxxii., New Cale- donia.

Ectecous, p. 554. Allied to Heterogryllm, but of more short depressed form, less slender legs, less contiguous ocelli, different armature of the tibiae, &c. Type, E. hedyphonus, p. 655, Brazil.

Amusus, p. 558. Anterior tibiae with a foramen on either side, rostrum trigonal, elytra corneous, without dorsal veins, both sexes winged. Type, A. hirschianus, p. 559, Venezuela.

Hemicophus, p. 572. Allied to Paragryllus^ Ectecous, and Heterngryllus, by the mirror of the elytra of the ^ , which is divided by several nervures : differing by the coriaceous elytra, &c. Type, H. paranm, p. 573, fig. Ixxxi., Parana.

Endecous, p. 579. As in Endacustes, but the head more rounded, pos- terior tibiae having the external superior and the internal superior spurs longer than the intermediate. Type, E. arachnopis, p. 679, Brazil.

Arachnnpsia^ p. 582. As in Phalangopsis, but the internal superior and the external spurs shorter than the intermediate. Type, A. nietneri, p. 582, Ceylon ; Phalangopsis pictipeSy Walker, perhaps belongs here.

Larandus rogenhoferi, p. 650, fig. xxxviii., Brazil.

Paragryllus iemulentus, p. 553, Brazil.

Heterogryllus ci'assicornis, p. 557, Venezuela.

Homceogryllus venosus, p. 566, fig. i., Senegal and Gold Coast.

Amphiacustes aranea, p. 571, St. Domingo and Guadaloup.

Endacvstes irroratus^ p. 576, Queensland, australis, p. 577, Melbourne.

Phoeophyllacris aranea, p. 584, fig. xl. 3, Zanzibar, spectrum, p. 586, Zanzibar, ahyssinica, p. 687, fig. xlv., Abyssinia.

(Ecanthus capensis, p. 596, Cape of Good Hope.

Trigonidiens.

Saussure, 1. c., characterizes the following new genus and species : —

Thamnoscirtus, p. 630. As in Phylloscirtus, but the head is vertical and trigonal, front between the anteniige narrowly rostrate ; pronotum short, somewhat saddle-shaped. Types, Phylloscirtus cicindeloides and P. viitatus, Gerstacker.

Trigonidium madecassum, p. 604, Madagascar, capense, ibid.. Cape of Good Hope, tahitense, p. 605, Tahiti, (Brunner), p. 605, fig. xlvii.,

Fiji and Australia, haani, p. 606, Java.

Ilomceoxiphus histrio, p. 607, and humbertianus, p. 608, fig. xlviii. 1,

264 Ins,

ORTHOPTERA.

Ceylon, scitulus and novarce, p. 609, Java, insularis, p. 610, Fiji, Australia, and Java, tacitus, p. 611, Oceania, ? guineensis, p. 613, Fernando Po.

Cyrtoxiphus maritimus, p. 618, figs. xlix. 4 & Ixxix. 3, Viti, Samoa, Tahiti, musicus, p. 620, Tahiti, stramineus, p. 622, Viti, venustulus^ ibid., Java, ritsemce, p 625, Java, pusillus, p. 626, Ceylon, imitator, p. 627, Cuba, ckichimecus, p. 630, Mexico.

Phyllosdrtu8 costatus, p. 639, Colombia and Brazil.

Eneojpteriens,

Saussure, 1. c., characterizes the following new genera and species; —

Cardiodactylus, p. 657 (Legion Eneopterites). Differs from Nisitrus by the shorter form, broader rostrum, the ocelli arranged in an equilateral triangle, &c., &c. Types, Platydactylus novce-guinece, Haan, P. gaimardi, Serv., and Cardiodactylus pictus, p. 661, Moluccas, canotus, p. 662, King George’s Sound, haani, p. 663, New Guinea, and rufididus, ibid, New Holland. (^Platydactylus subnotatus and transversus, Walker, probably belong to the genus.)

Piestodactylus, p. 666. Having great analogy with Cardiodactylus, but the inter-antetinal area of the head is more prominent, the armature of the posterior tibiae is different, and the ovipositor is larger. Includes Platydactylus brevipennis, Brunner, Eurepa marginipennis, Walker, Gryllus nanus, Walker, and Piestodactylus siamensis, p. 668, Siam, and longicauda, p. 669, West Australia.

Paraeneopterus, p. 673. Separated from Eneopterus by the rostrum being squarely truncate, the relative shortness of the tarsi, &c. Type, P. bitceniatus, p. 674, fig. lix., Philippines.

Ligypterus, p. 675. Distinguished by the head being flattened behind, &c. Type, L. heydeni, Sauss.

Heterotrypus, p. 677 (Legion Phormincterites) = Podoscirtus, Brunner, nec Serville. Includes Platydactylus buqueti, Serv., and Heterotrypus afri- canus, p. 680, fig. xxxviii., Nubia, simillimus, p. 684, fig. li. 1, Amboyna, modulator, p. 685, Philippines, longipes, ibid., Amboyna, funambulus, p. 687, New Guinea, tripartitus, p. 688, Viti.

Phormincter, p. 689. Differs from Heterotrypus by a number of analytical characters. Type, Gryllus (Phalangopsis) microcephalus, Haan.

Stenogryllus, p. 694 (Ldgion Podoscirtites). Tibiae not serrulate, but armed all their length by strong fixed spines. Type, S. phthisicus, p. 695, fig. liii., St. Domingo.

Cylindrogryllus, p. 696. Exceptionally narrow in form. Type, C. brevipennis, p. 697, Brazil.

Phyllogryllus, p. 698. Elytra simulating dead leaves, and distinguished by many other special characters. Type, P. mortuifolia, p. 699, fig. Ixi., Cayenne.

Calyptotrypus, p. 703. In this genus are united a series of species differing from others in the form of the tambours of the anterior tibiae, that of the pronotum, the tambour of the elytra, &c. Includes Platy-

GRYLLIDJG.

Ins. 265

dactylus helvolus, Serv., Gryllus (Phalangopsis) marmoratus, Haan, G. (P.) pilosus, Haan, Platydactylus marginipennis, Glu^rin, P. quadratus, Haan, G. (P.) hicolor, Haan, and Calyptrotrypus hofmann% p. 709, Java, /orce^s, p. 711, Shanghai, p. 712, Cape York, grandidieri^ p. 713, Mada-

gascar, apertus, p. 716, Rockhampton, irroratus, p. 717, Ceylon, petersi, p. 718, Sennaar, tibialis, p. 720, Moluccas, madecassus, p. 721, Mada- gascar, steini, p. 726, Guinea, hrunnerianus, p. 729, Java, and simodus, p. 730, Philippines.

Amhlyopus, p. 738. Allied to Parcecanthus, but differing in the form of the valves of the oviscapt, &c. Types, A. hrevipes, p. 739, Colombia, depressus, p. 741, Colombia, capitatus, p. 742, locality unknown.

Tapinopus, p. 758. Allied io Ambly opus. Type, T. platyceps, p. 758, fig. Ixviii., New Caledonia.

Hemiphonus, p. 760. An ally of Calyptotrypus, but differing by the large cubical head. Type, H. vittatus (Brunner), p. 761, fig. Ixvii., New Holland and Viti.

Anisotrypus, p. 770. Differs from Euscirtus by the shorter form, by the very broad rostrum, the form of the oviscapt, &c. For A. furcatus, p. 772, fig. Ixiii., Viti, and indivisus, p. 773, Borneo.

Paranaudus (subg. of Anaudus), p. 794. Type, A. (P.) terebrans, p. 795, fig. Ixxii., Zanzibar.

Stenaphonus (subg. of Aphonus, p. 797). Type, A. (S.) macilentus, p. 806, Colombia and' Panama.

Aphasius, p. 808. Differing from Apithes by the form of the palpi and rostrum, &c. Type, A. ritsemce, p. 809, Timor.

Diatrypus sibilans, p. 702, Porto Rico, castaneus, p. 703, Brazil.

Parmcanthus toltecus, p. 735, fig. Ixvi., Mexico, foraminatus, p. 736, Cuba.

Apithes (olim Apithis) rolphi, p. 745, Brazil, acutus, p.'746, Colombia, costalis, p. 747, Colombia, krugi, ibid., Cuba.

Orocharis canotus, p. 751, Cuba, fulvescens, p. 752, Argentine Republic, domingensis, p. 753, St. Domingo, vaginalis, p. 755, Cuba.

Euscirtus sigmoidalis, p. 768, Luzon, cephalotes, p. 768, Sikkim, crassi- ceps, p. 769, Java.

Podoscirtus javanus, p. 777, Java, bimaculatus, p. 778, India?, Java?, insularis, p. 779, Viti, New Caledonia, hirtellus, p. 780, locality unknown, amusus, p. 781, Brazil, americanus, p. 782, Bahia, maculipennis, p. 783, Brazil, asyrinx, p. 785, Java, cicur, p. 787, Luzon, rufidulus, p. 788, New Caledonia, priapus, ibid.. New Caledonia, regulus, p. 790, Amboyna, tacitus, p. 792, Guinea?, Java?.

Aphonus caledonicus, p. 798, New Caledonia, ocellaris, p. 799, Zanzibar, taciturnus, p. 801, locality unknown, vitiensis, ibid., Viti, apiatus, p. 804, New Guinea, depressiusculus, p. 805, Viti, silens, ibid., Brazil ?.

Metrypus virescens, p. 815, Java, brasilianus, p. 816, Brazil, bahiensis, ibid., Bahia, crypsiphonus, p. 817, Tropical America, mutus, p. 818, Tropical America, bogotensis, p. 819, Bogota.

Parametrypus aculeatus, p. 821, Brazil, spiculatus, p. 822, fig. Ixxv., Natal.

266 Lis,

ORTHOPTERA.

Locustid;e.

Brunner von Wattenwyl, 0. Monographie der Phaneropteriden. Wien : 1878, 8vo, pp. 1-401, pis. i.-viii.

One of the most important monographs that have ever appeared on a special group of Orthopterous insects ; commencing with generalities ; then follow a tabular sketch of the 7 tribes into which the Locustidce are subdivided, and a lengthy table (pp. 12-32) of the 38 groups and 112 genera (very many new) that form the more minute subdivisions ; ending with a complete bibliography. The 8 (folded) plates are crowded with illustrations, mostly in outline, and indicating structural differences. Any attempt to give an analysis of the characters of the multitudinous new genera would be useless without reproducing the table. It may be remarked that the Phaneropteridce form the first of the tribe§ into which the Locustidce are divided by the author (followed by Meconemidce, Pro- chilidce, Mecopodidce^ Pseudophyllidod^ Conocephalidce^ Locustidce^ Decticidce^ Bradyporidce^ Heterodidce^ Ephippigeridoe^ Sagidcct Gryllacridce, and Steno- pelmatidce).

StIl, 0. ^xxv Anosto stoma et quelques genres voisins. (Forms pp. 47-63 of the author’s “ Observations cf. antea, p. 259.)

The aim of the notes appears to be that of proving that the genera mentioned pertain to the Gryllidce rather than to the Locustidce.

ConocepJialus mandihularis, Charp., with a rudimentary duplicate posterior tibia and tarsus arising from the apex of the femur j B. Malfatti, Resoconti Eut. Ital., Marzo 1878, p. 5, woodcut.

Pterochroza illustrata and ocellata, Serv., mimic leaves ; 0. Darwin, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxiv.

Locusta viridissima : notes on habits, with proof of carnivorous pro- pensities ; W. G. Tenant, Ent. xi. pp. 183-185, and P. Hodge, 1. c. p. 274.

Phylloptera rotundifolia, Scudder, of a blood-red colour, from Penn- sylvania; Scudder, Psyche, ii. p. 189.

Neiv genera : —

Brunner, 1. c., characterizes the following : —

Isophya, p. 59. Includes Odontura punctinervis, Stal, modesta, Friv., taurica, Eversm., Barbatistes camptoxypha, Fieb., 0. speciosa, Fieb., and the following spp. nn. : I. brasiliensis, p. 61, Brazil, straubei, p. 62, Smyrna, paveli, ibid., Brussa and Constantinople, kraussi, p. 65, Suabia, brevipennis, p. 66, Siebenbiirgen, schneideri^ p. 67, Baku, amplipennis and rectipennis^ p. 68, Asia Minor, acuminata^ p. 69, Asia Minor, savignyi^ p. 70, Beirut, major^ ibid., Asia Minor.

Dichopetala, p. 77. Types, D. mexicana^ p. 77, fig. 6, Mexico, emargi- nata^ ibid., Texas, spp. nn.

Ectadiay p. 103. Type, E. pilosa, sp. n., ibid. fig. 11, Cashmere.

Hemielimcea, ibid. Type, H. chinensis, sp. n., p. 104, fig. 12, China.

Exora, p. 105. Type, E. dejlorita, sp. n., ibid. fig. 13, Ceylon and Java.

Pseudophaneroptera, p. 107. Type, P. turhida, sp. n., p. 108, fig. 15, Ceylon.

LOCUSTIDiB.

Ins. 267

Tsotima, p. 112. Types, I. riifo-marginata, p. 113, fig. 17, Himalaya, and chinensis, ibid., China, spp. nn.

Eimerta, p. 118. Type, H. marginata, sp. n., ibid. fig. 19, India.

Tetana, p. 119. Type, T. grisea, sp. n., p. 120, fig. 20, Chili.

Pseudohurgilis, p. 120. Type, P. rosea, sp. n., p. 121, fig. 20,* Brazil.

CorypJioda, p. 122. Type, C. albicans, sp. n., p. 123, fig. 22, Chili.

Aniara, p. 123. Types, A. typica ejidi^punctulata (fig. 23), p. 124, Brazil, spp. nn.

Hyperophora, p. 125. Types, H, brasiliensis, p. 126, Brazil, ma/or, ibid., fig. 24, Buenos Aires, spp. nn.

Corymeta, p. 126. Type, Phaneroptera amplectans, Schaum, fig. 25.

Engonia, p. 127. Types, Phaneroptera rectangula, Burm., and E. minor (fig. 36), pistacina, p. 129, Brazil, spp. nn.

StenophylUa, p. 130. Type, Gymnocera modesta, Blanch., fig. 27.

Marenestha, p. 131. Type, M. inconspicua, sp. n., p. 132, fig. 28, Chili.

Pardalota, p. 133. Type, P. versicolor, sp. n., p. 134, fig. 30, Benguela.

Scambophyllum, p. 134. Type, Phylloptera sanguinolenta, Westw., fig. 31.

Eurypalpa, p. 141. Type, Phylloptera perlaria, Westw., fig. 34.

Trochalodera, p. 143. Type, T. violascens, sp. n., p. 144, fig. 36, Java.

Hammaiofera, p. 146. Types, Phylloptera nodicornis, Burm., fig. 36, and H. abacata, sp. n., p. 147, Brazil.

Oxyprora, p. 149. 'J'ype, 0. misera, sp. n., ibid., Peru.

Machima, p. 149. Types, Phylloptera phyUacantha, Burm., fig. 39 a, P. hystrix, Westw., and M. major, sp. n., p. 150, fig. 39 b, Colombia.

Centrofera, p. 158. Type, C. bimaculata, sp. n., ibid., fig. 41, Bahia.

Tapeina, p. 163. Type, T. acntangula, sp. n., ibid., fig. 45, Assam.

Casigneta, ibid. Types, C. cochleata, p. 164, fig. 46, Moluccas, and pellucid a, p. 165, Philippines, spp. nn.

Phaula, p. 167. Types, P. rugulosa, ibid., Philippines, Icevis, p. 168, fig. 48, Philippines, spinoso laminata, ibid., Java, and chlorotica, p. 169, Singapore, spp. nn.

Liotrachela, p. 182. Types, L. nitida (fig. 51) and philippina, p. 183, Philippines, minuta, p. 184, Luzon, amboinica, ibid., Amboyna, spp. nn.

SympmstHa, p. 185. Types, S. acute-lobata, ibid., fig. 52, Borneo, and truncato-lobata, p. 186, China ?, spp. nn.

Poreuomena, p. 187. Type, P. africana, sp. n., ibid. fig. 53, Gaboon.

Diastella, p. 198. Type, D. latifolia, sp. n., ibid., p. 56, Moreton Bay.

Symmachis, p. 199. Type, S. lacteipennis , ibid. fig. 57, N. Australia.

Dictyota, ibid. Types, D. viridissima, p. 200, costulata and pruinosa (fig. 58), p. 201, Australia, spp, nn.

Tceniomena, p. 203. Types, T. albo-signata (fig. 60) and soror, p. 204, and lobata, p. 205, Australia, spp. nn.

Elephantodeta, p. 206. Types, E. eburnata, p. 207, fig. 61, Lord Howe’s Island and Australia, and farinosa, ibid., Australia, spp. nn.

Dioncomena, p. 208. Type, D. ornata, sp. n., ibid., fig. 62, Zanzibar.

Isopsera, p. 218. Types, I. stylata, p. 219, Calcutta, pedunculata, p. 220, fig. 65, Calcutta, Rangoon, Assam, vaga, ibid., Celebes, andoft^wsa, p. 221, India, spp. nn.

268 Ins,

ORTHOPTERA.

Allodapa^ p. 221. Types, A. aliena, p. 222, fig. 66, Ceylon, and rostra to, ibid., Seychelles, spp. nn.

Diogena^ p. 224. Type, PhjllopUra fauatay Burm., fig. 68.

Symmetopleura, p. 245. Types, S. modesta, p. 246, Carolina, Icevi- cauda, ibid. figs. 73 a & b, Bahia, and afrlcana, ibid., fig. 73 c, Congo, spp. nn.

Amaura, p. 247. Types, A. spinatay p. 248, fig. 74, Buenos Aires, and punctatUy ibid., Peru, spp. nn.

Ectemna, p. 251. Type, E. carinatay sp. n., ibid. fig. 76, Colombia.

ParabletUy p. 253. Types, P. phyllopteroideSy p. 254, Brazil, and inte- gricauday ibid., fig. 78, Ecuador and Surinam, spp. nn.

Anepsia, p. 269. Types, Phylloptera tessellata and mexicana.y Sauss., and A. conspersUy p. 270, Chiriqui, and ovalay p. 271, Costa Rica, spp. nn.

Gramma [tq'\ dera, p. 279. Types, G. clara, p. 298, fig. 86, Buenos Aires, and albidUy ibid., Brazil, spp. nn.

Tomeopheray p. 299. Types, T. gladiatrix (fig. 87) and pugiunculata, spp. nn., p. 300, Peru.

. Hyperphronay p. 315. Type, Plagioptera nitidipenniSy Stal, and H. angusta and submaculatay p. 317, Peru, trimactilata, p. 318, Quito, strio- latay ibid., fig. 90, Peru and Bahia, bidentatay p. 319, Cayenne, spp. nn.

Coray p. 319. Type, C. puellay sp. n., p. 320, fig. 91, locality uncertain.

Prosagogay p. 320. Type, P. nitidulay sp. n., p. 321, Surinam.

EuthyrrhachiSy p. 330. Type, E. gracilis, sp. n., p. 331, fig. 95, Para- maribo.

Apocerycta, p. 331. Type, A. incommoduy sp. n., p. 332, fig. 96, Mexico.

Ischyra, p. 343. Types, I. punctinervis, p. 344, figs. 99 a & 5, Brazil, and JlavicepSy p. 345, fig. 99 c, Jamaica, spp. nn.

Syntechnay p. 347. Types, Phylloptera tarasca, Sauss., and S. olivaceo- viridis, sp. n., p. 348, fig. 101, Colombia, Venezuela, &c.

Apoballay p. 349. Type, A. errabunda, sp. n., ibid. fig. 101* Mexico.

Phcebolampta, p.352. Type, P.mognijicay sp. n., ibid. fig. 103, St. Domingo.

Acray p. 353. Type, A. tectiformis, sp. n., ibid. fig. 104, Quito.

Stibaray p. 354. Type, S. corneay sp. n., ibid. fig. 105, Brazil.

Dysmorpha, p. 355. Type, D. obesa^ sp. n., ibid. fig. 106, Malacca.

Xantia, p. 370. Type, X. borneensis, sp. n., p. 371, fig. 112, Borneo.

OnosandruSy Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang iv. No. 6, p. 51, for 0. fas- ciatus and impictuSy ibid., S. Africa, spp. nn.

MesomedeSy id. 1. c. p. 50, for Stenopelmatus chilensis, Sauss.

Arethcea, id. 1. c. p. 55. For Ephippitytha gracilipeSy Thomas.

Psyray id. ibid. For P. melanonota, sp. n., p. 56, Malacca.

Elbeniay id. ibid. For E. nigro-signatay Sp. n., p. 56, Malacca.

Arnobia, id. 1. c. p. 56. For Phaneroptera pilipcSy Haan.

Phygelay id. ibid. For P. haaniy p. 57, Malacca.

Furnia, id. 1. c. p. 57. For F. malayay sp. n., Malacca.

TroglophiluSy Krauss, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. 1, p. 533. For Locusta cavicola, Kollar, and T. neglectuSy Krauss (= Rhaphidopliora cavicola, Fischer, nec Kollar) ; these two species are figured on pi. vi. LithymnetcSy Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 532. Probably

LOCUSTID^.

Ins. 269

near Stirodon. Type, L. guttatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 533, fossil in Western N. America.

Steropleurus (subg. of EpTiippiger'), Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vi. p. 449, for E. (S.) ramburi, id. p. 443, pi. iv. fig. 10, martorellii (pi. iv. fig. 12), and castellanus {pi. iv. fig. 11), p. 4:4^4:, pseudolus and Jlavo-vittatus, spp. nn. all from Spain, and numerous known species.

Platystolus (subg. of Ephippiger)^ id. 1. c. p. 450, for E surcularius and martinezi, Bolivar.

Lamprogaster (subg. of Ephippiger)^ id. 1. c. p. 451, for E. holivavi, Seoane, and E. miegi, Bolivar.

New species : —

Brunner, 1. c., describes the following : —

Poecilimon sancti-pauli^ p. 40, fig. 2, Ephesus, Smyrna, Rhodes, hamatuSy p. 41, Rhodes, Smyrna, unispinosus, p. 42, Smyrna, Bosdagh, bosphoricus, p. 43, Bosphorus, amissus, p. 44, Bosdagh, ampliatus, p. 46, St. Peter am Karst.

Barbitistes constrictus, p. 54, Bukowina, Glogau, yei'sini, p. 55, fig. 3, jyahnsLtiB,, frivaldsJcii, p. 56, Mehadia, nigro-vittatus, p. 58, Macedonia.

Odontura transfuga, p. 72, Brazil, algerica^ p. 75, Algeria.

Acrometopa syriacay p. 87, Smyrna and Beirut.

Elimcea annulata, p. 92, figs. 10 a~d, India, Jlavo-lineata, p. 93, Ceylon, securigera, ibid., Simla, caHnata, p. 94, Ceylon, verrucosa, p. 95, locality uncertain, spinigera, p. 96, Singapore, marmorata, p. 97, Sumatra, femo- rata, ibid, Borneo, bidentata, p. 98, Malabar, signata, p. 99, Singapore, appendiculata, p. 101, India, rosea, p. 102, Borneo.

Ducetia adspersa, p. 110, Manila, ceyldnica, p. Ill, Ceylon.

Pyrrhicia atomifera, p. 115, India, connata, p. 116, India, inflata, ibid., Ceylon, nigro-vittata, p. 117, fig. 18, India, despecta, ibid., China.

Arantia spinulosa, p. 137, fig. 32, Natal, rectifolia, ibid., Fernando Po.

Aphidnia verrucosa, p. 153, Brazil, /wsc^yror^s, ibid., Mexico, punctifrons, p. 154, fig. 40, Minas Geraes, elegans, p. 155, Brazil, decolor, p. 156, Brazil, simpUcipes, p. 157, Mexico. '

Phygela marginata, p. 161, Borneo.

Elbenia tenera, p. 166, Borneo.

Psyra borneensis, p. 171, Borneo, unicolor, p. 172, locality uncertain, tigrina, p. 173, Borneo.

Holochlora albida, p. 176, Singapore, tumescens, p. 177, Malacca, obtusa, p. 178, Malacca, brevifissa, ibid., Ceylon, celebica, p. 179, Celebes, javanica, p. 180, Java, Sumatra, India, emarginata, ibid., Philippines, japonica, p. 181, Japan.

Ccedicia marginata, p. 191, New Holland, concisa, p. 192, N. Australia, longipennis, ibid., fig. 55, Sydney and Queensland, septentrionalis, p. 193, Queensland, major, ibid., Cape York, olivacea, ibid., Sydney and Queens- land, inermis, p. 194, N. and W. Australia, scalaris, p. 195, Sydney, minor, ibid.. Port Denison, hospes, p. 106, Amboyna, obtusifolia, ibid.. Cape York, bispinulosa, p. 197, Sydney.

Phaneroptera quadripunctata, p. 212, Europe and Asia Minor, reticulata, p. 213, Graham’s Town, minima, p. 214, Egypt, marginalis, p. 214, Cape

270 Ins.

OETHOPTERA.

of Good Hope, nigro-antennatus, p. 215, Japan, indica, ibid., Himalaya, elongata, p. 217, Java.

Tylopsis vittata, p. 229, Port Natal and Cape of Good Hope.

Hormilia gracillima^ p. 231, fig. 70, Guatemala and Mexico, intermedia^ p. 232, Guatemala and Mexico, alhreviata, p. 233, Mexico, /asciafa, ibid., Brazil.

Arethcea muUiramosa^ p. 235, Georgia, constricta^ p. 236, Texas.

Scudderia laticauda, p. 238, Georgia, furcata, p. 239, fig. 72 a, Maine, TexsiSf furculata, ibid., fig. 72 6, Mexico, Texas, jpisi/Wato, p. 240, New York, New Hampshire, forcipata, p. 242, Mexico, minovy ibid., Brazil, dentata^ p. 243, 'Pevu, punctulata, ibid., Rio Janeiro.

Theudoria pyrrhocnemiSy p. 250, Bahia.

Scaphura fasciatUy p. 260, Brazil, conspurcata, p. 261, Brazil, infuscata, p, 262, Brazil.

Fhrixa simay p. 264, Yera Cruz.

Eurycorypha proserpincBy p. 274, fig. 83, Natal, securiferay p. 275, W. Africa.

Anaulacomera spinata^ p. 280, fig. 85, Rio Janeiro, concisay p. 282, Brazil, intermediay p. 283, Brazil, harpago, p. 284, Venezuela, inversa, ibid., Brazil, inconspicuay p. 285, Brazil, bilohay p. 286, Ecuador, exotica, ibid., India, furcatq^y p. 287, Panama, rectay ibid., locality unknown, maculata, p. 288, Bogota, lanceolata, p. 289, Bogota, aecuriferay ibid., Peru, sulcata, ibid., Brazil and Peru, dentata, p. 290, Colombia, comu-cervi, ibid., Peru, laticauda, p. 292, Mexico, lativertex, ibid., Bogota, bituberculatay p. 293, locality uncertain, chelata, ibid., Brazil, brevicollis, p. 294, Peru, incerta, p. 296, figs. 85d & e, Tongatabu, latifolia, ibid., Bogota, inermis, p. 297, Colombia.

Ctenophlebia inversa, p. 302, Peru, lobata, p. 303, Peru, brasiliensisy p. 304, Brazil, peruviana, p. 305, Peru, difformis, p. 306, Peru, multi- ramosa, ibid., Bahia.

Phylloptera corrodita, p. 310, Rio Janeiro, peruviana, p. 312, Peru, awciWa, ibid., Surinam, /amw^a, p. 313, Ecuador, seri;a, ibid., Peru, dimi- diata, p. 314, Colombia, spinulosa, ibid., Brazil, arata, p. 315, Peru.

Plagioptera tuberculata, p. 324, Bahia.

Turpilia oblong o-oculata, p. 326, Mexico, Guatemala, appendiculata, ibid., Port-au-Prince, mexicana, p. 327, Mexico, albo-lineata, ibid., Mada- gascar, rugulosa, p. 328, Cuba, Mexico, tenella, p. 329, Mexico, obtusan^gula, ibid., Cuba, opaca, ibid., Mexico.

Microcentrum angustatum, p. 335, Brazil, marginatum, p. 336, Pernam- buco, lucidum, ibid., Bahia, securiferumy p. 337, Chiriqui, pallidumy ibid., Martinique, Surinam, Cuba, triangulatum, p. 338, Guadelupe, St. Thomas, voncisum, p. 340, Colombia, colossum, p. 341, New Granada, elephas, ibid., Paraguay.

Philophyllia laiior and venosa, p. 351, Brazil.

Trigonocorypha abnormis, p. 357, India.

Stilpnochlora incisa, p. 360, Peru.

Peucestes striolatuSy p. 366, Brazil, Peru, Panama, cristatissimus, p. 367, fig. 110, Cayenne.

Posodippus stali, p. 369, Brazil, /as%^03ws, p. 370, Quito.

LOCUSTID.fi, ACRYDllD^l.

Ins. 271

Barhitistes sanzii^ Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 439, Spain.

Nasidius truncatifrons, Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang iv. No. 5, p. 62, South Africa.

Mimnermus prodigioms, id. ihid., Western South Africa.

Isophya schneideri, Brunner, Schneider’s Beitrage zur Kenntniss Kau- kasuslander, p. 88, Baku.

Paradrymadusa kraussi^ Bolivar, 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 7, Spain.

Ephippiger (^E.) saussurianus, pi. iv. fig. 8, and E. (E.) dilutus, pi. iv. fig. 9, Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. iv. p. 442, Spain ; E. bolivarif Seoane, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. Ixxi., Ferrol (E. seoanei, Bolivar, is redescribed at p. Ixx. for comparison, and differentiating woodcuts are given at p. Ixxiii.); E. sphacophila, Krauss, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. 1, p. 631, pi. v. fig. 2, Dalmatia.

Thamnotrizon dalmaticus, Krauss, 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 1, Dalmatia and Herzegovina.

Odontura hnrrei, Bolivar, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 71, Algeria. Phylloptera segonoides^ Butler, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 648, fig., Mada- gascar.

AcRYDIIDiE.

Riley, C. V., Packard, A. S., Jr., & Thomas, Cyrus. First Annual Report of the United States Entomological Commission for the year 1877, relating to the Rocky Mountain Locust, with Maps and Illus- trations. U. S. Geol. Surv. Washington : 1878, 8yo, pp. 1-477, and Appendices, pp. 1-294, pis. i.-v.

Certainly by far the most important work on Caloptenus spretus that has hitherto appeared. Everything in connection with the subject is treated in minute detail from scientific, popular, and economic aspects, so that any brief analysis is impossible. The woodcuts are very numerous, but mostly not original. The five plates are occupied by: (1), C. spretus^ (2) C. femur-ruhrum, (3) C. atlaniSf (4) the hypermetamorphoses of Epicautia and JHornia, (6) histology of the locust ; they are beautifully executed. Cf. also notes by Thomas on the distribution of C. spretus in Dakota and Montana; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 486-601.

ScHOCH, G. Die Feldheuschrecken der europaischen Fauna und das Studium der Orthopteren im Allgemeinen. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 363-367.

General notes prefatory to a “Catalogue Acridioideorum Europ® synonymicus secundum C. Stal,” compiled by the author, and occupying pp. 367-367.

StAl, C. Les genres des Acridiodees de la Faune Europeenne.

Forms pp. 1-35 of the author’s “ Observations,” cf. ante, p. 269. A series of tables, prefaced by a disquisition on the value of characters used for generic differentiation.

. Aper^u des genres des Acridioid^es de I’Am^rique du Nord.

Follows the last-mentioned paper up to p. 47»

272 Ins,

ORTHO PTE KA.

[StAl, C.] Systema Acridiodeorum ; essai d’une systematisation des Acridiodees. Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang iv. No. 4, pp. 1-100.

Probably the last work published by the author. Consists of a short introduction in French, treating upon generalities, followed by an elabo- rate series of Latin tables of divisions and genera, extending to nearly 50 pages, concluding with descriptions of new species. The family is divided into 13 divisions, with a multitude of genera, of which very many are new. It appears to be impossible to characterize the genera without reproducing the tables ; those of them that are new are here noticed only by name, with the indicated types. The author in no case pays the slightest attention to WalkeFs genera or species, and does not even allude to his catalogue.

Stein, J. P. E. F. Ueber Pachytylus migratorius und cinerascenSy F. Deutsch. E. Z. 1878, pp. 233-236.

Notes on distribution, distinctive characters, &c., with cuts. The author maintains that cinerascens = Gryllns danicus, L., which name has priority.

On dimorphic Acrydiidce, chiefly from the Mississippi Valley, affecting the development of the wings. In 10 or 12 species the short-winged forms have been placed in Pezotettix, the long in Calliptenus, although really not specifically distinct ; Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 336. See also G. M. Dodge, Canad. Ent. x. pp. 103-108, who says that Calliptenus volucris, Dodge, is a long-winged form of Pezotettix autumualis^ Dodge ; details are also given for the forms of P, alba and Junius, Dodge, with measurements.

Ctyhippus ccerulescens. The blue wings rapidly turn red under the influence of phenic acid, thus becoming, in this condition, C. germanicus. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 281 (anonymous).

Cuculligerd hystrix, Germar. For extended notes on the stridulating ap- paratus, see Krauss, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. 1, p. 491, pi. ii. figs. 1-10.

Acrydium peregrinum. Scudder, OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. v. & vi., gives an account of multitudes of this insect that appeared on board a vessel in the Atlantic during a storm, and 1200 miles from land, and thinks the idea (held by De Selys-Longchamps) that the species may have been of American origin has some weight. De Selys-Longchamps follows (pp. vi.-viii.) by a sketch of his published notes on the species, which he believes is that referred to in the book of Exodus, chap. x. Cf. also Psyche, ii. p. 124.

Neiv genera : —

Omocestus (subg. of Gomphocerus), Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 427, for G. minutissimus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 424, Spain, G. uhagoni, Bob, &c.

Pamphagodes, id. Z. c. p. 429. Allied to Gonicea; tor P.riffensis^sp.n., p. 430, pi. V. fig. 1, Mopcco.

Prionosthenus (subg. of Pamphagus)^ id. Z. c. p. 435, for Pamphagus galericulatus, Stal.

Eumigus (subg. n. of Pamphagus'), id. Z. c. p. 436, for Pamphagus monticola, Rumb.

ACRTDIIDJC.

Ins, 273

Paracaloptenus (Brunner), Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 92. Allied to Caloptenus and Platyphyma. Type, P. typus (Brunner), sp. n., id. ihid, Spain.

Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang v. No. 4, characterizes the following : — Alcamenes, p. 14. Includes Tropinotus granulatus^ Stal, and A. hrevi- collis, sp. n., p. 54, Corrientes.

Anaua, p. 18. For A.Jissa, sp. n., p. 54, Peru.

Prionacris, p. 19. For P. compressa, sp. n., p. 55, New Granada. Antandrus, ibid. Type, Podisma viridis^ Blanchard.

Antiphon, p. 20, = Monachidium, Stal, nec Serv.

Ahila, p. 21. For A. latipes, sp. n., p. 56, Brazil.

Nuceria, p. 23. For N. roseipennis, sp. n., p. 61, Brazil.

Anthermus, p. 24. For A. granosus, sp, n., p. 68, Natal.

Aleuas, p. 25. For A. vitticollis, p. 69, San Leopoldo and Monte Video, gracilis, Brazil, and lineatus, Buenos Aires and Uruguay, p. 70, spp. nn.

pjcphanius, p. 26. For E. quadrilohus, sp. n., p. 71, Queensland. Althccmenes, p. 27. Type, Acridium macula-lutea, Haan.

Bibracte, ibid. Type, Acridium hagenhachi, Haan, and B. cristulala, sp. n., p. 71, Java.

Mesamhria, p. 28 For M. maculipes, p. 72, Celebes, and geniculata, p. 29, Ceylon, spp. nn.

Gerenia, ibid. For G. ohliquinervis, p. 73, India, and amhulans, p. 74, Cambodia, spp. nn.

Sedulia, ibid. Type, Traulia specularia, Stal.

Ahisares, p. 29. Type, Monachidium viridipenne, Burm.

Demodocus, subg. of Calliptenus, p. 76. Type, Pezotcitix {Eupreproc- nemis') capensis, Thunberg.

Nicarchus, p. 34. For N. crinaccus’, sp. n., p. 78, Panama.

Antiphanes, p. 35. Type, Ommatolampis nodicollis, Burm.

Demonax, ibid. For B. cristulatus, sp. n., p. 80, Peru.

Agesander, ibid. For A. rujicornis, sp. n., p. 81, Colombia.

Anniceris, p. 37. For A. geniculatus, p. 82, Peru, and nigrinervis, p. 83, New Granada, spp. nn.

Delia, ibid. For D. insulana, sp. n., p. 83, Cuba.

Adimantus, p. 38. Type, Oxya ornatissima, Burm.

Mastusia, p. 39. For M. guadricarinata, sp. n., p. 84, Peru.

Cranae, p. 41. For C. patagiata, sp. n., p. 85, Amboyna.

Lucretilis, ibid. For L. tamiata, sp. n,, p. 85, Sumatra.

Phenomoe, ibid. For P. riifo-vittata, sp. n , p. 86, Amboyna.

Nautia, p. 42. For N. flavo-signata, sp. n., p. 87, Panama.

Mezentia, p. 43. For M. gihhera, sp. n., p. 88, Panama.

Hisychius, p. 44. For H. nigrispinus, sp. n., p. 89, Peru.

Diccearchus, ibid. For D. cribellatus, sp. n., p. 89, Colombia.

Lentula, p. 46. For L. obtusifrons, sp. n., p. 90, Natal.

Gesonia, p. 47. Type, Oxya punctifrons, Stal.

Caryanda, ibid. Type, Oxya spuria, Stal.

Digentia, ibid. Type, Oxya punctatissima, Stal.

1878. [voL. XV.]

B 37

271 las.

OETHOPTERA.

Bermius, p. 48. Includes B. brachycerus, odontocerus, and injirmus, p. 92, Australia, acutus, p. 93, Gayndah, spp. nn.

Taiichira, ibid. Types, Oxya polychroa, StM, and 0. ahbreviata, Serv.

Eacilia, ibid. For E. femoralis, sp. n., p. 94, Philippines.

Fraxilla, p. 49. Includes F. laminata^ New South AVales, and lati~ pennis^ Lord Howe’s Island, p. 95, and geniculata^ p. 96, North Australia, spp. nn.

Cercina, ibid. For C. obtum, sp. n., p. 97, Ceylon.

Loryma, ibid. Type, Flatyphyma vittipennis, Stal.

Metapa, p. 51. For M. natalensis^ sp. n., p. 97, Natal.

Xenippa, p. 52. For X. viridula, sp. n., p. 98, Chartum.

Cervidia, p. 53. For C. lobipes, sp. n., p, 99, Cape York.

Carsulaj ibid. For C. sulcipes, sp. n., p. 100, Philippines.

Egnatius, Stal, Bihang iv. No. 5, p. 25. For (Edipoda apicalis, Fieber.

ProtomachuSj p. 53. For F. depressus, sp. n., p. 54, Peru.

Aristia, p. 54. For Fhccoparia mordax, Stal.

Mazcaa^ ibid. For M. granulosa^ sp. n.. West Africa.

The following were omitted in the notice of St^’s Recensio Ortho- pterorum, i. [c/; Zool. Rec. x. pp. 443-445] : —

Frionolopha, p. 27. For Gryllus serratus, L.

Oncolopha, p. 30, For Gryllus guUatus, Thbg.

Vilerna^ p. 38. For Acrydium ceneo-oculatum^ De Geer.

Orbillus, p. 37. For Gryllus cceruleus, Drury.

Gonyacantha, p. 43. For Opsomala gladiator y Westw.

Osmilia (subg. of Acridiunt), p. 68. For Acrydium Jlavo-lineatum, De Geer, &c.

Stropis (subg. of Acridium') ^ p. 69. For Acrydium maculosumy Stal.

Euryphymus (subg. of Calliptenus')^ p. 72. For C. {E.) ferruginosusj sp. n., locality unknown, Gryllus hoimatopus, L., and G. crythropus, Thbg.

Tylotropidius (subg. of Fezotettix), p. 74. For Gryllus didymuSj Thbg.

New species : —

Antiphon galluSj Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl., Bihang v. No. 4, p. 55, Brazil.

Fhceoparm rotundata, p. 57, Chiriqui, maculipennis, New Granada, and obtusay Peru, p. 58, emarginatay p. 59, Venezuela, id. 1. c.

Coryphistes nigrinerviSy p. 59, Peak Downs, nutanSy Rockhampton, and validicorniSy Peak Downs, p. 60, id. 1. c.

Vilerna rugulosuy id. 1. c. p. 61, Peru and Rio Janeiro.

Gonicca maculicorniSy p. 62, Queensland, ensicornisy Cape York, carinatay Gayndah, limbatay Queensland, p. 63, fusculay Sydney, planuy Peak Downs, p. 64, id. 1. c.

Slropis rujipesy Sydney, pictipeSy Peak Downs, p. 65, tricar inatay North Australia, bivittata, Gayndah, rugifronSy Victoria, p. 66, reticulatay p. 67, North Australia, limbatellUy Peak Downs, vermiculata, Rockhampton, cristulata, Gayndah, p. 68, id. 1. c.

Traulia sanguinipesy id. 1. c. p. 72, Borneo.

ACBYDllDiE.

Ins. 21 h

CalUptenus pedarius, id. 1. c. p. 75, India ; C. calcaratus, p. 13, Massaua, b7'unneri, p. 14, Brnssa, id. Bihang iv. No. 6.

Rhytidoch'ota ensicornis., Panama, and vai'icolor, Colombia, p. 76, Xnlosa, p. 77, Peru, Icevifrons^ Amazons, and hrunneri, Colombia, p. 78, id. op. cit. V. No. 4,

Ommatolampis palpata, id. 1. c. p. 81 , Peru.

Ophthalmolampis cinctipennis, id. 1. c. p. 87, Peru.

Tceniophora pulchripes, id. 1. c. p. 88, Santa Maria.

Euthymia hrevifrons^ id. 1. c. p. 94, Silhet and China.

Hieroglyphus tarsalis, id. ibid.^ Silhet and China.

Spaihosiernum venulosum^ id. 1. c. p. 97, India.

Euprepocnemis cceruhsce7is, id. op. cit. iv. No. 5, p. 16, Massane.

Platyphyma platycerca, Beiruth, rugidosa, Asia Minor, id. 1. c. p. 18.

Eremobia gihbera, id. 1. c.*p. 27, Syria

Pyrgo77io7pha granosa, id. 1. c. p. 35, Syria.

ATnhlycorypha uhleri, p. 57, and p. 58, Texas, id. 1. c,

Pamphagus {Nocarodes) Bolivar, Ann. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. 69, and

longico7'nis.^ p. 70, Algeria, durieni., id. An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 452, Morocco ; P. {Acmipe) deceptoriuSj id. An. Soc. Esp. vii. p. 431, pi. iv. fig. 5, Spain ; P. (A.) Tnahillii^ id. ihid.pX. v. fig. 6, Spain ; P. (A.) mauritanicus.^ id. 1. c. p. 451, Morocco.

StcTiobothrus nigro-gcTiiculatus (Brunner, MS.), Krauss, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxviii. Abth. 1, p. 477, pi. i. fig. 4, Istria; S. nig7'o-maculatus, Herr.- Schaff., var. ist7'ia7ia, id. 1. c. p. 479, pi. i. fig. 5, Istria.

Melanoplus collmus and rectus, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 284, New England, collaris, p. 288, S. California, devastator, ibid., California, cinereus, ibid., California and Nevada, hennicotti, p. 289, Assiniboine.

EpacTiromia rodericensis, Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 410,'Rodriguez.

276 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

BY

W. F. Kirby, &c.

Ferrari, D. P. M. Hemiptera Ligustica adjecta et emendata. Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 60-96.

A list of 386 species, followed by synonymy, tables of the species in the larger genera, and other information. Puton only enumerated 56 Italian species in 1875, a list of which is appended.

Horvath, G. v. Europaische Hemipteren in fremden Welttheilen. Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 170-175.

. Beitrag zur Hemipteren-Fauna Transcaucasiens. Nat. Beitr.

Kaukasuslander, pp. 72-86.

255 species of Ileteroptera and Homoptera enumerated, showing that the fauna is of a decidedly South European character.

. Die Wasserlaiifer der ungarischen Hemipteren-Fauna. Term.

fiizetek, ii. pp. 183-190.

Jakovlepp, V. E. Hemipteres de la Perse septentrionale. Troudy Ent. Ross. X. pp. 67-98.

61 species are enumerated, and several new genera and species are described in Russian, with German diagnoses.

Reuter, O. M. Remarks on some British Hemiptera-Heteroptera. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 242-245, xv. pp. 66 & 67.

Contains remarks on several species of Pilophorus, including a table of the European species. The remarks on synonymy are too numerous and intricate for extraction. {Cf. E. Saunders, op. cit. xiv. p. 277.) Sahlberg, J. Bidrag till nordvestra Sibiriens Insecktfauna ; jSemi- ptera-Heteropteva insamlade under Expeditionerna till Obi och Jenesej 1876 och 1877. Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, pp. 39.

186 species, some new. The paper is in Latin, with an introduction in Swedish relative to their geographical distribution. Varieties, sexes, &c., of several known species are also described.

Uhler, P. R. Notices of the Hemiptera-Heteroptera in the Collection of the late T. W. Harris, M.D. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 365-446.

A groat number of known species are remarked on or redoscribed, and several new genera and species are also described.

GENERAL NOTES.

Ins, 277

[Uhler, P. R.] On the TIemiptera collected by E. Cones in Dakota and Montana, during 1873-74. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. pp. 503-512.

59 species, including 2 new Homoptera.

VOLLENHOVEN, S. C. Snellen Van. Hemiptera-Heteroptera Neer- landica : De inlandsche ware Hemipteren (Land- en Water- wantsen) beschreven en meerendeels ook afgebeeld. ’s Gravenhage : 1878, 8vo, pp. xii. 368, pis. xxii.

This valuable work on the Hemiptera of Holland appeared in detached portions in the Tijdschr. Ent., and 100 copies have now been struck off as a separate publication.

. De Inlandsche Hemipteren, beschreven en meerendeels ook afge- beeld. Tijdschr. Ent. xxi. pp. 49-80, pis. iii. & iv.

Contains additions to the author’s previous articles on Dutch Hemi- ptera-Heteroptera.

White, F. B. Contributions to a knowledge of the Hemipterous Fauna of St. Helena, and speculations on its origin. P. Z. S. 1878, pp. 444-477, pi. xxxi.

Includes 30 species, of which 25 or 26 seem to be peculiar to the island. In the preliminary introduction, the author attempts to prove (1) that the first settlers arrived at a very early date, (2) the aboriginal fauna did not arrive all at once, but the colonization was spread over a lengthened period ; (3) the road by which the colonists travelled was not a continuous land-surface ; (4) the colonists came from the Palearctic Region.

. List of the Hemiptera of New Zealand ; Ent. M. M. xiv.

pp. 274-277, XV. pp. 31-34, 73-76, 130-133, 159-161.

Dictyotus polysticticus, Butl., probably = vilis, Walk.; Rhopalimorpha shnilis, Mayr, probably = ohscura, White, var.

. Descriptions of new species of Heteropterous Hemiptera, collected

in the Hawaiian Islands by the Rev. T. Blackburn. No. 2. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 365-374.

Remarks on the habits and localities of 27 species, including several new genera and species.

On the collection and preparation of Hemiptera-, G. v. Horvdth, Ent. Nachr. iv. pp. 98-103.

C. W. Dale (History of Glanville's Wootton, pp. 293-316) enumerates 178 Hemiptera and Homoptera out of the 441 British species ; and 16 species of Anoplura as occurring in his district. Two new species of Homoptera are described.

Captures of Hemiptera in Ireland ; J. A. Power, Ent. xi. p. 8.

List of Hemiptera occurring in Gudbrandsdal and Dovrefjeld ; W. M. Sch</>yen, Nyt. Mag. Vidensk. xxiv. pp. 219 & 220 (11 species).

Additions to the Fauna of Mecklenburg : Hemiptera and Homoptera ;

R. Rudow, Verb. Yer. Meckl. xxxi. pp. 115 & 116.

Local lists of Hemiptera captured in various parts of Italy ; G. Cavanna, . Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 260-265.

278 Ins,

RHYNCHOTA.

Lists of Hemiptera occurring in various parts of Hungary ; A. Mocsdry, Term, kozlem. xiii. pp. 178-182, 371-377, xiv. pp. 70-79, xv. pp. 261 & 262.

List of Hemiptera captured on the expeditions to Western Yunnan ; F. Moore, Anderson’s Researches, pp. 920 & 921.

C. J. S. Bethune reprints the descriptions of Hemiptera from Kirby’s “ Fauna Boreali-Americana Canad. Ent. x. pp. 137-139, 213-216.

S. H. Scudder describes the following new fossil species from the Green River Shales: Cyrtomenus concinnua and JEthua punctulatua^p. 769, Cydnua (?) mamillanua and RJiyparochroviua (?) terreua^ p. 770, Reduviua (?) guttatua, Acocephalua adce, Fulgora granulosa, p. 771, Aphana rotundi- pennis, Lystra (?) richardsoni and Cixius (?) hesperidum, p. 772, Mne- mosyne terrentula, Lithopsis (g. n., near Alceati$)y p. 773 ; iypQ,L.fim- hriata, p. 774. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv.

Captures of Hemiptera (chiefly Heteroptera) in Antigua and Martinique ; T. A. Marshall, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. xxxv.

Notes on stridulating Hemiptera ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 117 & 118.

HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA.

According to A. Puton, Orsillua maculatua, Fieb., = longiroatris, Muls. & Rey ; Ischnodemus genei, Spin., = championi, Saund. ; Geocoria collaris, . Put., = thoracicua, Put., neo Fieb. ; Monanthia horvathi, Put., = Jlavipes, Horv., nec Sign. ; Aradua jlavicornis, Dalm., = jiavo -maculatua, Luc. ; Capaua, Put., = Allocotua, Fieb., and Put., nec Mayr. Puton also notices new localities for various species ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) viii. pp. xxxii. & xxxiii.

PENTATOMIDiE,

Coptosoma hilaris and partita, Walk., are identical ; W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 246.

Stenozygum sculpticolle, Stal. Varieties from W. Africa described ; id. 1. c. pp. 246 & 246.

A spongopus violaceus, Pal. de B., is distinct frbm viduatus, Fabr. } id. 1. c. XV. pp. 10 & 11.

Odontoscelis. There are but two species, 0. fuliginosa, L., an^ dorsalis, Fabr. The following are synonyms of the latter i—plagiata and signata, Fieb., lineola, Ramb., and hispidida, Jakowl. G, v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 74.

Erthesina fullo eaten by the Nagas ; W. L. Distant, P. E. Soc. 1878, p. Ivii.

New genera and species : — •

Sphenaspis, V. E. Jakovlelf, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 72. Scutelleridoi : affinities not stated. Type, S. curculionides, sp. n., 1. c., Shahrud.

Polyphyma, id. 1. c. p. 73. Allied to Psacasta ; type, P. scrohiculata, sp. n., 1. c. p. 74, N. Persia.

Aulacostethus, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 367. Allied to Diolcus, Mayr ; type, Tetyra murmorata. Say.

PENTATOMibiE BBRYTIU^.

Ins, 279

Megarrhapliis, F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 463. Allied to Macro- rhaphis ; differs in the comparative proportions of the joints of the rostrum, the narrow and unfurrowed keel of the mesosternum, and the absence of the two silky spots on the venter of the male. Type, M, wollastoniy sp. n., ihid.^ St. Helena.

Gomphocranum, V. E. Jakovleff, 1. c. p. 79. Allied to Ruhiconia ; type, G. christophi^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 81, Shahrud. .

Pcecilocoris, id. 1. c. Allied to Eusarcoris ; type, P. scitulus, sp. n., 1. c. p. 83, Shahrud.

Barbiger, id. 1. c. p. 87. Affinities not stated ; types, B. furvus and saundersi^ spp. nn., 1. c. pp. 88 & 89, N. Persia.

Lioderma^ P. R. Uhler, 1. c. p. 377. Next to GEhalus,, Stal ; types, Pentatoma saucia and senilis^ Say.

Caridophihalmus sexspinosus, Assmann, Ber. Vers. Naturf. (50 : Miin- chen), 1877, New Guinea [Bertkau, Bericht, &c., 1877-78, ii. p. 204].

Trigonosoma putoni, V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 75, N. Persia.

Cantharodes rutherfordi, W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 246, Came- foons.

Aspongopus divergens, Cameroons and Isubu, affinis and modestus, Isubu, W. Africa, p. 11 ; A. intermedins^ Madagascar, p. 99, and farleyi, Nyassa, p. 100, id. 1. c. xv.

Chcerocydnus nigro-signatus, F. Buchanan White, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 275, New Zealand.

Gnathoconus validus, V. E. Jakovleff, 1. c. p. 76, N. Persia.

Menaccarus divaricatus, id. 1. c., Shahrud.

Mustha dentata^ id. 1. c. p. 78, N. Persia,

Eusarcoris putoni, id. 1. c. ix. p. 216, Arnoor.

Strachia putoni and adusta, id. 1. c. x. pp. 84 & 86, N. Persia.

Bathyccelia distincta, W. L. Distant, 1. c. p. 247, Isubu, W. Africa.

Stenocephalus albo-marginatus, V. E. Jakovleff, 1. c. p. 90, Shahrud.

Clinocoris stali, J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 16, n. 26, Siberia.

Phimodera fennica, id. Medd. Soc. Fenn. ii. p. 198, Central Finland (= lapp onica, Sahib., nec Zett.).

CoREIDiE.

Corizus crassicornis, var. pictus, from Baku, described ; G. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 76.

Centrocarenus volxemi, sp. n., A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cxxix., Caucasus.

Rhopalus (Stictopleurus) pallidus, sp. n., J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 17, n. 38, Siberia.

BERYTIDiE.

Neides wahejieldi, sp. n., F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 31, Wellington, N. Zealand.

280 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

Lyg^jid^.

PuTON, A. Synopsis des Hemipt^res-Heteropt^res de France,

Partie : Lygseides. Paris : 1878, 8vo, pp. 82.

The system of dichotomous tables is carried out throughout the work ; and all the species are fully described, those of Corsica included. Varieties of the following known species are described : — Geocoris siculus, var. mediterraneuSj p. 25, Icus angularis, var. corsicus, p. 43, Tschnocerus hemipteruSy var. nigricans^ p. 48, all from Corsica, Pachymerus pedestHs^ var. funereus, p. 65, from the Mediterranean coast, Emhlethis verhasci, var. bullanSj p. 67, and Eremocoris alpinus^ var. icaunensis^ p. 73, from France.

Emhlethis arenarius^ L., var. denticolliSy from Baku, described ; Gr. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 79.

Arocatus ruficollis^ Walk., noticed; F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 32.

Pyrrhocoris apterus. Note on a British specimen with the membrane of the left elytron developed ; E. C. Rye, op. cit. p. 136.

New genera and s]}ecies : —

Metagerra, F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 34. Allied to Rhyparochro- miis and Stygnocoris ; type, M. ohscura, sp. n., Z. c. p. 34, New Zealand.

Targarema, id. Z. c. p. 73. Allied to Peritrechus an 1 Rhyparochromus ; type, T. stali^ 1. c., add 2\ electa^ p. 74, spp. nn., both from New Zealand.

Margareta, id. Z. c. xv. p. 74. Allied to Pachymerus \ type, M. dominica, sp. n., Z. c., p. 75, New Zealand.

Reclada^ id., Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 370. Allied to Clerada ; type, R. mcesta^ sp. n., Z. c. Hawaiian Islands.

Metrarga, id. Z. c. Affinities uncertain ; to contain M. nuda (type) and villosa, spp. nn., Z. c., p. 371, Hawaiian Islands.

Macro [r] rhampMis, Y. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. RosSc p. 218. Allied to Ccenocoris; type, M. caucasious^&p. n,, Z. c. p. 220, Derbend.

Stenocarenus^ id. Z. c. p. 221. {Megalonotidce.) Type, S. vulsus, sp. n., Z. c. p. 223, Derbend.

Drymocoris, id. Z. c. Affinities not stated ; type, D. gibbosus, sp. n., Z. c. p. 225, Government of St. Petersburg.

BledionotuSy O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 144. Type, B, systellonotoidesy sp. n., Z. c., Syria. (Reuter characterizes this genus as the type of a new subfamily of Lygceidce ; Bledionotina. The sculpture of the pronotum, which resembles that of Bledius, is very peculiar ; in size and colour, the insect resembles the genus Systellonotus, which belongs to the Capsidce.)

Nysius dallasi and delectuSy p. 367, and arboricola, p. 368, F. B. White, Ann. N. H. (5) i., Hawaiian Islands. N. sanctce-helence, id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 464, St. Helena ; N. huttoni and ancepSy id. Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 32 & 33, New Zealand.

Orsillus reyi, A. Puton planus y Muls. & Rey), Syn. Hem.-H5t. Fr. p. 14, S. Europe, Algeria.

LYGiRlDiE CAPSIDS.

Ins. 281

Engistus commendatorius (Perez, MS.) ; id. 1. c. p. 23, Madrid.

Paronus calcaratus^ id. 1. c. p. 39, Vaucluse, Algeria, Egypt.

Rhyparochromus nitidicollis^ id. 1. c. p. 50, Corsica.

Peritrechus flavicornis^ V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 90, Shahrud.

Pachymerus luridus, id. 1. c. p. 92, Shahrud ; P. crassus, G. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 78, Baku.

Scolopostethus putoniy F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 75, New Zealand.

Myrmedohia fuliginea^ id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 466, St. Helena.

Tingididac.

List of Tingididce and their food-plants ; A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 226 & 227.

New species : —

TingU marmorata, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 415, N. Carolina.

Dictyonota putoni^ D. P. M. Ferrari, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 66 & 85, Stazzano.

Monanthia {Platychila) strictula^ Oran, pi. Ixvi., M. {Lasiacantha) his- tricula, p. Ixvii., Madrid, M. {Lasiotropis) valida^ p. Ixviii., Syria, A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. ; M. ovatula^ Y. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. X. p. 92, Shahrud.

A RADIO.®.

Aradus hieroglyphicus and pulchellus, J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, pp. 22 & 23, Siberia ; A. dioersicornis, G. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 80, Lenkoran, spp. nn.

Aneurus simpleXy sp. n., P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 421, New England.

Capsidji.

Glohiceps flavo-notatus^ Boh., is a Cyllocoris^ and = C. jlavo-quadrimacu- latus, De Geer; O. M. Reuter, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 113-115.

Phytocoris populi with the right antenna abnormal ; A. Buchan- Hepburn, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 256.

Bothynotus^ sp. from Stazzano described, but not named ; D. P. M. Ferrari, Ann. Mus. Genov, xii. pp. 87.

New genera and species : —

Camelocapsus^ O. M. Reuter, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. cv. Belongs to CapsidcB, bnt resembles some Lygceidce of the subfamily Oxycarenina in size and colour. Type, C. oxycarenoides^ sp. n., jEtolia.

Actinocoris, id. Medd. Soc. Fenn. ii. p. 194. Allied to Leptopterus ; type, A. signatus^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 195, S. Finland.

Agrametra^ F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 467. Allied to Plagio-

282 Ins.

EHYNCHOTA.

gnathus and Sthenarus ; type, A. cethiops^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 468, pi. xxxi. fig, 2, ■ St. Helena.

Moma, F B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 130. Allied to Capsus and Derceocoris; type, M. capsoides, add M. scotti, spp. nn., 1. c. p. 131, New Zealand.

Reud'a, id. 1. c. p. 132. Allied to Capsus ; type, R. mayriy sp. n., 1. e., New Zealand.

CoccohapheSy P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 401. Placed next to Dercsocoris ; type, C. sanguinareuSy sp. n,, 1. c.. United States.

TropidostepteSy id. 1. c. p. 404. Allied to Polymerus, but head thick and blunt at tip, eyes smaller, and not so prominent, tylus less elongated, and more curved inwardly at tip, and lateral margin of the thorax straighter and more complete ; type, T. cardinalis (Say, MS.), sp, n,, 1. c.y United States.

Lopideay id. 1. c. p. 405. Next to last ; type, Capsus mediuSy Say.

Megaloc^rcea reuterianay F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 130, New Zealand.

Metacanthus concoloVy id. P. Z. S. 1878, p. 464, St. Helena.

Allorrhinocoris flavus, J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 24, Siberia.

Calocoris samojedorum and nigricepSy id. 1. c. pp. 24 & 25, Siberia ; C. {MegaCQBlum) lustratuSy F. B. White, 1. c. p. 466, St. Helena.

Orthops pilosulus, V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 93, N. Persia.

Pilophnrus pusillus, O. M. Reuter, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 245, Greece.

Halticus consimiliSyY. E. Jakovleff, 1. c. p. 94, Astrabad.

Pachytoma sihirica (Jak., MS.), J. Sahlberg, 1. c. p. 28, Siberia.

Orthotylus discolor and artemisicey id. 1. c. p. 29, Siberia ; 0. mutahiliSy F; B. White, 1. c. p. 467, St. Helena.

Psallus flavo-sparsus and lutosus, p. 468, and vinaceus, p. 469, id. 1. c. St. Helena.

Pceciloscytus intermediuSy V. E. Jakovleff, 1. c. ix. p. 226, Government of Saratov.

Agalliastes lucidus, id. 1. c. p. 228, Kazumkend.

Resthenia confraterna, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 399, Massa- chusetts.

Phytocoris inops, id. 1. c. p. 402, United States.

Idolocoris famelicuSy id. 1. c. p. 413, New Hampshire.

Anthocorid^.

New genera and species : —

Pamerocoris, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 412. Allied to Antho- coris ; type, P. anthocoroideSy sp. n., 1. c. p. 413, United States.

Hapa, F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 465. Allied to Piezostethus ] type, II. contortay sp. n., Z. c. p. 466, pi. xxxi. fig. 1, St. Helena.

Anthocoris aterrimuSy J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 31, Siberia.

ANTHOCORID^ HEBRIDilS.

Ins, 283

Acompocoris angustulus, id. ibid., Siberia.

Cardiastethus bicolor^ F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 466, St. Helena ‘ C. hrounianusj id. Ent. M. M. xv. p. 159, New Zealand ; C. sodalis, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 372, Hawaiian Islands.

TetrapJileps pilomSj V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. x. p. 95, N. Persia.

Saldidj].

Saida aherrans, F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 470, pi. xxxi. fig. 4, St. Helena ; S. hutleri and lailaps, id. Ent. M. M. xv. p. 160, New Zealand ; S. exulans^ id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 373, Hawaiian Islands ; S. halophila, V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. p. 229, Baku; S. latifrons, p. 32, arctica and serior, p. 33, rivularia, p. 34, and trybomi, p. 35, J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, Siberia ; S. separata and coriacea^ P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 432 & 433, Massachusetts, &c.

Nabid.®.

Nabidea, g. n., P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 397. Allied to Nabis ; type, N. coracina (Say, MS.), sp. n., 1. c. p. 198, New Hampshire.

Nabis nigro-vittatus^ J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 36, Siberia ; N. reuteri, V. E. Jakovleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. ix. p. 230, Amoor ; N. saundersi, F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 159, New Zealand ; N. blackburni, id. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 373, Hawaiian Islands ; spp. nn.

REDUVlIDiE.

Gentraspis imperialis, Westw., var. (?)or sp. n. (?), bicolor, from Came- roons, described by W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 208. He also {L c. p. 209) notices varieties of Tetroxia heauvoisi, Fairm., and Oncocephalus subspinosus.

Vernonia, g. n., F. B. White, P, Z. S. 1878, p. 469. Allied to Arbela; type, V. wollastoniana, sp. n., 1. c. p. 470, pi. xxxi. fig. 3, St. Helena.

New species : —

Harpactor persicus, p. 96,\pwm^7^^s and christophi, p. 97, V. E. Jakov- leff, Troudy Ent. Ross, x., N. Persia.

Platymeris confusa, W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 100, Nyassa. (He adds a table of the 3 allied E. African species.)

Coriscus assimilis, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 422, United States.

Emesodema simplicipes (Say, MS.), id. 1. c. p. 430, Massachusetts.

Hebridje.

Hebrus montanus, L. : characters noticed by G. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 83.

Microvelia vagans, sp. n., F. B. White, Ann." N. H. (5) i. p. 374, Hawaiian Islands.

284 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

Hydrometridj).

Limnotrechus plebeius, sp. n., G. v. Horvdth, Term, fiizetek, ii. p. 188, Hungary.

Hygrotrechus conformis, sp. n., P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 435, United States.

NEPIDiE.

Ranatra linearis attacking small fish; E. A. Ormerod, &c., Ent. xi. pp. 95, 119, & 120.'

Noton ECTiDiB.

Notonecta irrorata, sp. n., P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 443, Massa- chusetts.

Anisops wakejieldi and assimilis, F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 161 New Zealand, spp. nn.

CORISIDiE.

Corisa longipalpis, J. Sahlberg, Sv. Ak. Handl. xvi. No. 4, p. 38, Siberia ; C. caspica, G. v. Horvdth, Beitr. Kaukasuslander, p. 84, Baku ; C. arguta, F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xv. p. IGl, New Zealand; C. harrisi, P. R. Uhler, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 444, Massachusetts : spp. nn.

HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA.

Fibber, F. Les Cicadines d’Europe, dApres les originaux et les publi- cations les plus recentes. 3“i® partie. Description des especes. Traduit de I’Allemand par F. Reiber. R. Z. (3) vi. pp. 270-308. Contains Fulgorida : Asiraca, ArceopuSy TropidocepTiala, MegameluSy Stenocranus, Kelisia, Delphacinus, Chloriona, Euides [preoccupied, EueideSy = EvideSy in Lep.I KormuSy Eurysay and Conomelus.

Lethierry, L. Homopteres nouveaux d’Europe et des contrdes voisines, Deuxieme partie. CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. xxv.-xxxi.

. Note sur les Homoptdres de la Faune Beige. CR. Ent. Belg.

xxi. pp. xxxvi-xli. & Ixvii.

A provisional list of the Belgian species.

SpAngberg, J. Homoptera nova vel minus cognita. CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 9, pp. 3-14.

The following known species of Stal’s are redescribed in this paper : 2'ariessus ferrugineus and malayuSy p. 7, and Jieheriy p. 9, Carystus viridi- canSy p. 13, and hyalinipennisy p. 14.

CICADI CE RCOPID J: .

Ins. 285

ClCADID^.

Mayer, P. Der Tonapparat der Cikaden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 79-92, woodcuts.

The writer commences by noticing the observations of others on the drum of the Cicada, and then details his own observations and experi- ments. He sums up the results of his inquiries as follows ; —

(1) The song of most species of Cicada is a quick repetition of the same short tone.

(2) The sound-apparatus consists of two drum -heads, and the accom- panying muscles. It is only present in the male, and forms part of the first segment of the abdomen.

(3) The whole animal, except the head' and the first two segments of the thorax, serves as a resonant apparatus, and the sound is especially strengthened by the inflated abdomen.

(4) The drums are protected by two folds, arched over them from the abdomen.

(5) The drum is formed of the skin lying between the two first seg- ments of the abdomen. At the bottom is placed the first stigma, which produces the sound in the male.

(6) The sound apparatus differs considerably in various species, and requires to be studied to ascertain the course of its development.

Petrolystra, g. n., S.^H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 530. A gigantic form of Aphrophorina ; types, P. gigantea and heros, spp. nn., 1. c. pp. 531 & 532, Tertiary shales of Florissant, Colorado.

New species : —

Platypleura andamana, W. L. Distant, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 174, Anda- man Isles.

Tosena albata, id. 1. c. p. 175, N.W. Himalaya ; T. splendida, id. Ent. M. M. XV. p. 76, Naga and Khasia Hill districts.

Cercopid.®.

Distant, W. L. Notes on some Hemiptera-Homoptera, with descriptions of new species. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, pp. 173-179.

He discusses the generic synonymy of the Cercopina, to show the uncertainty of drawing conclusions on geographical distribution from generic calculations alone.

New species : —

Tomaspis modesta, W. Africa, monteironis, Delagoa Bay, and conspicua, Nyassa. p. 176, binotata, W. Africa, and nyassce, Nyassa, p. 177, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878.

Sphenorrhina distincta, Ivsizu, plagiata, p. 178, and septemnotata, Costa Rica, grandis, New Granada, and bogotana, Bogota, p. 179, id. 1. c.

Cosmoscarta andamana, p. 175, Andaman Isles, borealis, Khasia Hills,

286 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

W. Yunnan, and moorei, Sikkim, p. 321, id. 1. c. ; C. masoni, id. J. A. S. B. xlvii. pt. 2, p. 194, Tenasserim.

Fhymatostetha insignis, Ceylon, hinotata^ Brahmaputra, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 322.

Carystus reticulatus, stali, and sorurculus [? sororculal, p. 12, and mutabiliSy p. 13 ; J. Spangberg, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 9, Australia.

Membracidji.

Butler, A. G. On various genera of the Homopterous family Mem- bracidce, with descriptions of new species, and a new genus in the collection of the British, Museum. Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 337-361, pi. vii.

The following synonymic notes [occur : Darnis bifaeciata^ Amyot & Serville, = ca^istrata^ Burm., = trifasciata, Fabr. ; D. infixa^ Walk., = prasina. Fairm., D. trifasciata^ Burm., = (Ochrolomia) suturaliSy Germ., D. elegantulay Perty, is also referred to Ochrolomia ; D. trans- versalis, Walk., = (Stictopelta) affinis, Gu4r. ; D. robusta, Walk., = (8.) squaruSy Fairm.; D. limbata, Burm., =. (Leptosticta) flaviccps, Burm., var. ; Membracis flavicincta and atomaria. Germ., = convoluta, Fabr. ; Hemiptycha sagata, Germ., = Triquetra validay Walk., = Thelia obliqua. Walk., = {Hyphinoe) camelusy Gray, but Hem. viridissimay Walk., is distinct ; H. globiceps and cuneatay Fairm., are sexes ; Hemiptycha apriformis and Walk., are the sexes of {Hyphinoe')

asphaltinay Fairm. ; Aconophora gracilicorniSy Stal, = marginata. Walk. ; A. surgenSy Walk., = imbelliSy Fairm.; A. nigray StM, = conco/or, Walk. ; A. hastata, StM, = laticorne, Walk.; A. rubrivittata and porrecta, Walk., = quadrivittatay Say ; A. guttifera, Walk., = viridescenSy Walk. ; Thelia gladiator y Walk., = A. latay Walk.; A. nigrivittatay Walk., = ? hastatay Fabr.; A. internay Walk., = A. griscescensy Germ. ; Combophora carinatOy Gu4r., = {Omolon) laportiiy Germ.; 0. tridens, Walk., is redescribed, p. 354; Scaphula alutaceUy Fairm., = {Rhexia) pallescensy Fabr.; Hetero- notus quinquenodosuSy StM, = quadrinodosuSy Fairm.; Combophora vul- neranSy Burm., = H. stipatus, Walk., = {H.) bicornis, Less. ; H. nigricanSy De Laporte, = (if.) glanduligeray Less. ; Centrotus furcatuSy Gray, = Combophora reticulatay Burm., = H. inermiHy De Laporte ; Comb. signatUy Burm., = H. jiavo-lineatuSy De Laporte ; H. delineatuSy Walk., is figured, pi. vii. fig. 9; H. excisuSy Walk., = H.fuscuSy De Laporte, = bullifera, Burm., = Heniconotus horriduSy Fabr. ; H. flavo-lineatuSy Am. & Serv., = spinosuSy De Laporte, and H. nodosus, Walk., is a local form of it, and the species renamed confususy p. 360, and figured, pi. vii. fig. 10; H. abscisusy Walk., = ornatuSy De Laporte, and clavatUy Perty, is a local form ; H. leucoteluSy Walk. (List Homopt. Suppl. p. 339, nec p. 155), is parvinodisy p. 361, and figured, pi. vii. fig. 12.

Dectonuray g. n., id. 1. c. p. 342. Allied to Hcbeiicay but with a central longitudinal carina ; type, Darnis laticauday Fairm. (figured, 1. c. pi. vii.

eg. 21).

MEMBRACID^. lASSIDiE.

Ins. 287

A. G. Butler also (1. c.) describes the following now species, some of which are figured on pi. vii. : —

Ochrolomia virescens, fig. 3, Rio Janeiro, and zonifera, fig. 2, Mexico, pp. 338 & 339.

Stictopelta polita^ p. 339, fig. 1, Ega, fraterna^ p. 340, Mexico, Peru. Hehetica cuneata, p. 341, Constancia.

A Icmeone caseoscalpris^ p. 344, locality unknown.

Hyphinoe diahoUca, p. 346, locality unknown.

Aconophora spathata^ fig. 16, Brazil, p. 347, ceneo-sparsa^ fig. 14, Mexico, p. 348, hadina^ fig. 18, Brazil, p. prunitia, fig. 19, and conifera, fig. 17, Mexico, p. 350, gigantea, fig. 15, Ega, p. 352.

Thelia costigera, p. 353, fig. 20, British Guiana.

Rhexia varicosa^ Ega, and hifasciata, St. Paulo, p. 356, figs. 5 & 6. Heteronotus trinodosus (= guadrinodosus^ Walk., nec Fairm.), p. 357, fig. 8, Mexico.

Heniconotus cuthiops, fig. 7, Ecuador, helliger, fig. 13, p. 359, and stri- gosus. fig. 11, p. 361, St. Paulo.

Iassid^.

SpIngberg, J. Species Jassi generis Homopterorum. CEfv. Ak. Forh. XXXV. No. 8, pp. 3-40.

51 exotic species (some new) are described in this paper.

ViSMARA, F. Note Emitterologiche. Nota in. {Ddtocephalus and Agallia). Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 34-42, pi. i. (details).

Includes descriptions of known and a few new species.

Agallia venof:a, Germ., and var. elegantus^ from Florence, described by F. Vismara, Bull. Ent. Ital. x. pp. 39 & 40.

Typhlocyha dehilis^ Douglas, redescribed by L. Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. XXX. ,

• New genera and species : —

Stonasla, F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 472. Allied to Bythoscopus ; type, S. undulata, pi. xxxi. fig. 5, add S. consors^ spp. nn., 1. c., St. Helena.

Nehela, id. 1. c. p. 473. Allied to last ; type, N. vulturina, sp. n., 1. c, pi. xxxi. fig. 6, St. Helena.

Argaterma, id. 1. c. p. 473, Allied to Siva and Selenocephalus ; type, A. alticola, pi. xxxi. fig. 7 ; add A. multisignata, spp. nn., 1. c. p. 474, St. Helena.

Sarpestus, J. Spangberg, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 9, p. 10. Allied to Ihrtessus; type, S. specularis^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 11, Mysol.

Deltocephalus amyoti, F. Yismara, Bull. Ent. Ital. x. p. 37, Italy ; D. configuratus, P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iv. p. 511, N. Montana. Agallia Jieheri, F. Yismara, 1. c. p. 41, Florence.

lassus. The following new species are described by J. Spangberg {1. c.) : — I.formosuSy p. 3, and signoreti^ p. 4, Rio Janeiro, elegans^ p. 6, Rio Negro, mcestuSy p. 8, Bolivia, Bogota, truncatus^ p. 9, Bogota, angu^

288 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

latus^ p. 10, Brazil (St. Paul), africanus^ p. ll, Island of “ Priuson,”7?avi- costUy p. 13, Peru, meditahundus, Brazil, and pallidicepSt p. 15, lugubris, p. 16, Cayenne, varicolor, p. 17, Bogota, pustulatus, p. 18, Mexico, mela- notus, p. 19, Georgia, fuscipennis, p. 20, Illinois and Wisconsin, deplanatiis (? indica and jactans, Walk.), p. 23, E. Indies, scrupulosus, Java, and fasciatipennis, Mexico, p. 25, stali, p. 26, Bogota, niger (? = atra, Walk.), p. 27, Colombia, trivittatus, p. 28, Rio Negro, maculipennis^ p. 29, areatus^ p. 31, patruelia, p. 32, sordidulus, p. 34, and vittipennis, p. 35, Bogota, paupercula^ Ceylon, p. 35, and ochripes^ p. 37, New Guinea.

lassus twiningi, P. R. Uhler, 1. c. p. 511, Dakota; I. wollastoniy F. B. White, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 476, St. Helena.

Chlorita edithce^ id. 1. c., St. Helena.

Grypotea (?) insularis, id. 1. c. p. 475, St. Helena.

Penthimia nitida, L. Letbierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xxyiii., Ussuri.

Thamnotettix paryphanta (Fieb., MS.), Algeria, Spain, Portugal, Greece, and apicata, Kabylia, id, 1. c. pp. xxviii. & xxix. ; T. sanctce-helence^ F. B. White, 1. c. p. 476, St. Helena.

Typhlocyha pandellcei^ L. Letbierry, 1. c. p. xxx., Pyrenees, Landes ; T. douglaaiy J. Edwards, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 248, Norwich.

Zygina signoretij L. Letbierry, 1. c. p. xxxi., France.

Tartessus australicus, p. 3, and flavipes, p. 4, Australia, plebeius, Mysol, and trivialis, Mysol, New Guinea, p. 5, uniformis, Mysol, p. 6, guUulatus, p. 8, smd pulchellus, p. 10, J. Spangberg, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv.

Pediopaia diatinctiaaima [? = fruticola, Fall., var., teste auct,\ G. W. Dale, “ History of Glanville's Wootton,” p. 306, Dorset.

Ciciidula glanvillei [sic]. Dale, l.c. p. 308, Dorset.

Fulqoridj;.

Ilburnia^ F. B. White, P, Z. S. 1878, p. 471. Subgenus of Lihurnia^ with the first joint of the antennae longer, [and the hind tarsus shorter; type, L. (7.) ignobiliSy sp. n., I, c., St. Helena.

New species : —

Aphana novem-maculata, W. L. Distant, Tr. E. Soc. 1878, p. 323, W. Africa.

Polydictya maculata, id. 1. c., W. Africa.

Almana uasuriensia, L. Letbierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xxi. p. xxv. Ussuri.

Hysteropterum reiberiy Algeria, and asiaticum, Tashkend, id. 1. c. p. xxvii.

Psyllidj:.

Low, F. Zur Systematik der Psylloden. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. pp. 586-610, pi. ix.

Several new genera are characterized, with descriptions of the species belonging to them, and figures of the neuration of 11 genera, &c. The paper also contains a list of the species of Psylla, and a table of the subr families and genera of the Psyllidce, which Low arranges as follows ; —

PSYLLIDiE.

Ins, 289

I. Liviin^ : Livia^ Latr. (= Diraigliia^ 111.)

II. Aphalarin^ : Euphyllura, RMnocola, and Aphalara, Forst., and

Psyllopsis, Low.

III. PsYLLiN^: Calophya^ Low, and Psylla (auct.), Low, restr., Spa-

nioneuray Forst., AmhlyrrMna and Diaphora, Low, Livillay Curtis, Arytcena, Scott, Floria and AUosonuray Low, and Homo- tomay Gu^r. (= Anisostropha, Forst.).

IV. Triozin.® : Triozay Forst., and Bactericeray Put.

Arytmna, Scott, and Psylla, Linn. (Low, restr.), are recharacterized and details figured, pp. 697 & 600; pi. ix. fig. 11 & 12, 16-20.

Ormerod, E. a. Notes on leaf-galls on Parinarium curatelUfolium

. Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 97-99.

Two species of galls on the leaves of this African tree, are described and figured, one belonging to the Chalcididce, and another probably to the PsylUdoi.

C. G. Thomson’s conclusions on various questions of synonymy and determination relative to Scandinavian Psyllidm criticised ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 41 & 42.

New galls produced by Psyllidce on AcMlloea moschata and Cardamine sylvatica noticed ; F. Thomas, Z. ges. Nat. li. p. 706.

Psylla rhamnicola. Nymph described ; J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xv. pp. 67

& 68. . '

Psylla succincta. J. W. Douglas calls attention to this species as likely to occur in Britaiil, and quotes Heeger’s account of its habits ; op. cit pp. 68 & 69.

Trioza centranthi, Vallot (= neilreichi, Frauenf.), described in all stages, with full notice of habits, parasites, &c. ; E. AndiA, Ann. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) viii. pp. 77-86, pi. i.

Trioza galii of Forster and of Floi* appear to be distinct ; J. W. Douglas, 1. c. pp. 92 & 93.

New genera and species

Psyllopsis, F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. p. 687, pi. ix. figs. 1-6. Allied to Aphalara, head bent obliquely downwards, pronotutn erected vertically above, and mesothorax very convex, giving them a compressed appearance ; types, Psylla fraxinicold, Forst., fraxini, Linn., and dis~ crepanSy Flor.

Floria, id. 1. c. p. 690, pi. ix. figs. 6-8. Allied to A rytmna. Back smooth, frontal tubercle horizontally projecting, fore wings rather nar- row, and antennae long and very slender ; types, Psylla pyrenma. Mink, spartiisuga, Put., vittipennella, Eeut., and spectahilis, Flor.

Allceoneura, id. 1. c. p. 694, pi. ix. figs. 6, 7, & 10. Allied to Floria, but differs in the shape and neuration of the wings ; type, Arylmna radiata'y Forster.

Calophya, id. L c. p. 698, pi. ix. figs. 13 & 14. Allied to Psylla (r6str.)j head much depressed, back convex, and first margiiial cell extremely large ; type, Psylla rhois, Low.

Ambly [r]rhina, id. 1. c. p. 699, pi. ix. fig. 16. Allied to Spanioneura, 1878. [voL. XV.] B 38

290 Ins.

RHYNCHOTA.

body smooth above, with depressed punctures, fore-wings short, thick, and broadest at the base ; type, Psylla torifrons^ Flor .

Diajphora [preocc. Lep.], id. 1. c. p. 603, pi. ix. figs. 22-25. Allied to Amblyrrhina^ body granulated, and antennae very short ; type, D. putoni^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 605, Parnassus.

Psylla aphalaroides^ A. Puton, Bulb Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. clxv., Madrid; P. {Arytcena') retamce, id. 1. c. p. cxxxiv. Madrid.

Trioza cegopodii, p. 228, dispar and unifasciata, p. 229, Austria, the first also from Bavaria and Finland, F. Low, Ent. M. M. xiv. [From Sweden, not Finland ; see O. M. Reuter, 1. c. p. 277.]

Aphididjj.

Lichtenstein, J. Inquiry about Plant-Lice. Ent. M. M.'xiv. pp. 175 & 176.

He describes the habits of Phylloxera quercus^ which takes a winged form twice a year. In the first, its progeniture is agamous, and it has a rostrum ; in the second it is sexuated and without a rostrum : the first phenomenon is known as parthenogenesis, the second he calls anthogenesis. The forms alternate between Quercus coccifera and Q. pubescens. He remarks on various other species, and suggests that the gall-lice of poplars, elms, &c., may possibly be only the summer forms of the grass-root lice. . Some new considerations about Plant-Lice. L. c. pp. 223 & 224.

The Aphides are monoecious, a single egg being sufficient to produce a great quantity of males and females ; thus both sexes must be included in the fecundated egg. Additional^ notes on various species are added. See also Bull Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xii. & xiii.

The same author remarks on dimorphism, &c., in CynipidceBjadi Aphidida&\ Ent. M. M. XV. pp. 42 & 43, & MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 297-303. Alternation of generations in yslvioxxs, Aphididce ; 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 898 & 899, 1205 & 1206. Sexual forms ; Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 269 & 270. Migrations and metamorphoses ; 1. c. pp. 286 & 287. The asexual reproduction of Aphides, &c., is a true process of gemmation ; OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. Ixii. & Ixiii. Various stages of Phylloxera^ and the cycle of genera- tions in this and other Aphides and Cynipidce^ discussed ; P. E. Soc. 1878, pp. xxiv.-xxvi., & S. E. Z. xxxix. pp. 395-398. List of Pemphigince of which the sexes are known ; Ent. M. M. xv. p. 135. Dimorphism in Schizoneura cerni and Pemphigus spirothecce ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 203. Phases of the latter described ; 1. c. pp. 258 & 259, & O. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 1278 & 1279. Haploneura lentisci and radicum are dimorphous forms; « their various stages described ; Ent. M. M. xv. p. 166, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. xc. & xci., clxvii., OR. Ent. Belg. xxi. pp. ccxliv.-ccxlvii., & Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxviii. SB. pp. 52-54. Haploneura lantance : its various forms ; An. Soc. Esp. vii. pp. 471-474, Schizoneura lanigera : sexuate^ forms ; Ent. M. M. xv. p. 134. Tetraneura ulmi : its various stages ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. pp. clxxi. & clxxii.

On the preservation of Aphides and other soft-bodied insects for collec- tions; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 165.

APHIDIDiE PEDICULIDA^.

Ins, 291

Phylloxera vastatrix.

Basset, N. La Yigne et le Phylloxera. Rev. Industr. Chim. et Agric. i. pp. 7-20.

The author comes to the conclusions that the Phylloxera is not the primary cause of the destruction of the vines, but merely an occasional symptom, and that it only attacks diseased vines. As far as this first portion of his paper goes, he seems inclined to attribute the destruction of the vines to deterioration of the vine itself, caused by the unnatural conditions under which it is cultivated.

Girard, A. ;6tudes sur le Phylloxera vastatrix. Paris : 1878.

Not seen by the Recorder.

Phylloxera. A great number of communications on this subject are scattered through C. R. and other French journals.

Phylloxera noticed as occurring in hothouses in England and Scotland ; R. McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xv. p. 69.

CoCCIDiE.

Lecanium acericorticis^ Fitch (= acericola^ Walsh & Riley). Trans- formations fully described and figured, with full notices of habits, para- sites, the mode in which the insect spreads, and the best means of destroying it ; E. A, Smith, Am. Nat. vii. pp. 655-661, 808 & 809.

Lecanium tulipiferce. Habits and transformations described and figured ; A. J. Cook, Oanad. Ent. xi. pp. 192-196, figs. 1-6.

Lahoulhenia, g. n., J. Lichtenstein, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 299. Allied to Westwoodia and Rupertsia ; type, L. hrachypodiif sp. n., 1. c., Mont- pellier.

RhizcecuSj g. n., J. Kiinckel d’Herculais, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) viii. p. 163. Type, R.falcifer^s^. n., 1. c. p. 164, pi. vi. Parasitic on the roots of Seaforthia elegans^ a palm introduced, from New South Wales. The habits, &c., of the larva and female are fully discussed, pp. 161-163 ; the male is still unknown. The female is allied to Dactylopius ; its tarsi are not furnished with capitate hairs ; it is eyeless, and the last joint of its five-jointed antennas is set with sickle-shaped hairs.

Aleurodidjj.

Aleurodes. J. W. Douglas gives an account of the natural history and a list of species of this genus, chiefly compiled from previous authors ; Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 230-232.

(ANOPLURA.)

PEDICULID2B.

Pediculus capitis with abnormally developed tracheas; P. Bertkau, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiii. SB. p. 36.

Verm, 1

VERMES.

BY

F. Jeffrey Bell, B.A., F.R.M.S., F.Z.S.

Linstow has published a ‘ Compendium der Helminthologie,’ which will serve as a useful dictionary to all who are engaged in the study of the Entozoa.

GEDDEshas investigated the function of the chlorophyll granules found in the Planaria. C. R. Ixxxvii. p. 1095.

R. ScHMiDTLEiN gives (MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 127-129) a list of the Vermes observed at Naples from Jan., 1875, to July, 1878, with the dates of the periods at which they deposited their ova.

PLATYHELMINTHES.

1. Asper, G. Abnorm gebildete Geschlechtsorgane bei Aulastoma gulo.

Zool. Anz. i. p. 297.

2. Braun, — . Zwei neue Bandwiirmer. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. 1878, pp.

297-305, pi. xvi.

3. Duplessis, G. Notice anatomique sur les Platyhelminthes. Bull.

Soc. Vaud. (2) xv. pp. 233-237.

4. Goette, a. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Seeplanarien. Zool.

Anz. i. pp. 75 & 76.

5. Graff, L. Kurze Berichte iiber fortgesetzte Turbellarienstudien. Z.

wiss. Zool. XXX. (Suppl.) pp. 457-466.

6. Kennel, J. Bemerkungen fiber einheiniische Landplanarien. Zool.

Anz. i. pp. 26-29.

7. . Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Nemertinen. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb.

1878, pp. 302-382, pis. xvii.-xix.

8. Kerbert, C. Zur Trematoden-kenntnis. Zool. Anz. i. p. 271.

9. Kuchenmeister, — & Zurn, — . Die Parasiten des Menschen.

I. Cestoden. Leipzig : 1878.

10. Jensen, O. S. Turbellaria ad litora Norvegiae occidentalia. Bergen : 1878, 4to, pp. 97, 8 pis.

1878. [voL. XV.] c 1

2 Verm.

VERMES.

11. Leuckart, R. Archigetes sieboldi, eine geschlechtsreife Cestoden- amme. Mit Bemerkungen tiber die Eutwicklungsgeschichte der Bandwurmer. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. (Suppl.) pp. 693-607.

12. Linstow, — . Neue Beobachtungen an Helminthen. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 218-246, pis. vii.-ix.

13. Lorenz, L. Ueber die Organisation der Gattungen Axine und Microcotyle. Arb. z. Inst. Wien, iii. pp. 405-436, pis. xxxi.-xxxiii.

14. Metschnikoff, E. Ueber die Verdauungsorganeeiniger Susswasser- turbellarien. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 387-390.

15. Moniez, R. Contribution a I’^tude anatomique et embryogeni- que des Taenias. Bull. Sc. Nord. x. pp. 220-226.

15 A. . Sur les Oysticerques. Tom. cit. pp. 284-294.

16. . Sur les Spermatozoides des Cestodes. 0. R. Ixxxvii. p. 112.

17. Perrier, E. Classification des Cestoides. C. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 652-554 ; Rev. Int. i. p. 315.

18. Taschenberg, E. 0. Ueber die Geschlechtsorgane ectoparasitischer mariner Trematoden. Zool. Anz. i. p. 176.

19. . Helminthologisches. Z. ges. Naturw. (2) li. pp. 562-577.

20. Ulicny, Jos. Helminthologische Beitrage. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 211-218, pi. vi.

21. ViLLOT, A. Organisation et d^veloppement de quelques especes de Trematodes endoparasites marins. Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) viii. art. No. 2, pis. v.-x.

22. . Migrations et metamorphoses des Tanias des Musaraignes.

Tom. cit. art. No. 5, pi. xi.

23. Vogt, C. Ueber die Fortpflanzungsorgane einiger ectoparasitischer mariner Trematoden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. (suppl.) pp. 306-343, pls< xiv.-xvi. (Reviewed by Maupas ; Arch. Z. exper. vi. 3, p. 363.)

New Genera and Species, &c.

Graff (5) describes Stenostomum sieboldi^ sp. n. (Trieste, p. 459), Stylo- chus tardus, sp. n. (Trieste, p. 460), Ojnstomum striatum, sp. n. (Trieste, p. 462).

Kerbert (8) describes Distoma icestermani, sp. n., from the lungs of the Tiger.

Lorenz (13) describes Microcotyle mormyri, sp. n., from Pagellus mor- myrus (p. 427, pi. iii. fig. 1).

For Linstow, vide infra, Nematohelminthes.

Braun (2) describes (p. 301) a new genus, Polypocephalus. P.radiafus, from the intestine of Rhinobatus granulatus, Cuv. (pi. xvi. 1-4). The other new form taken from the same animal is not named (pi. xvi. fig. 5).

Taschenberg (19) describes Tristomum pelamydis, p. 669; Monocotyle myliobatis, g. & sp. nn., p. 574 ; and redefines the genera Pleurocotylc, Udonella, and 2'ristomiim ; there are notes on some of the known species.

PLATYHELMINTHES.

Venn. 3

Ulicny (20) describes Bucephalus intermedins, sp. n., from Anodonta cellensis.

Bipalium hewense, sp. n., H. N. Moseley, Ann. N. H. (5) pp. 237-239.

Grobben records (Arb. z. Inst. Wien, i. p. 145) the presence of Distomum megasiomum in the testicular tubes and vas deferens of Portunus depurator,

Jensen (10) describes the following new genera: Byrsophlehs (p. 33), “ apertura oris ventralis in medio fere corpore. Pharynx ut in Meso- stomo. Vesica seminalis unica lateralis, in ductum singularem longura per corpus transversum euntem continuata, cujus medio penis affixus est. GlandulsB accessoriae granulosae in organa mascula et in feminea quoque exeunt. Ovarium impar, cum receptaculo seminis in organum unum conjunctum. Receptaculum seminis cum bursa copulatrice baud dubie per ductum proprium communicat. Aperturae genitales duae (mascula ante femiueam sita).” B. graffi, p. 34, pi. ii. figs. 8-12.

Proxenetes, g. n., p. 36, “ apertura oris ventralis hand procul post medium corporis sita. Pharynx ut in Mesostomo. Organa vitelUgena in ipsa ovaria simplicia sunt tota amplitudine continuata. Ovaria paria simplicia, sacciformia ut in Vortice. Bursa copulatrix receptaculumque seminis in saccum communem conjuncta. Glandulaa accessorias et in masculum apparatum genitalem et in femineum exeunt. Apertura geni- talis ventralis communis,” &c. P.Jlahellifer, sp. n., p. 36, pis. ii. 13-18.

Kylosphcera [Cy-]’ S- “•> P* “Apertura proboscidis in extremitate antica. Proboscis globosa, papillis nullis, ciliis brevibus, omnino in saccum proboscidis retractilis. Apertura oris ventralis, antica, transversa, rimaa- formis. Apparatus adhaesionis e corpusculis duris bacilliformibus, ut assolet, compositi, in regione oris siti. Truncus aquiferus semeter, in aperturam oris patens. Penis durus, spiralis apiculo recto. Bursa copu- latrix receptaculumque seminis in organum unum conjuncta. Apertura genitalis unica. K. [C.] armata, sp. n., p. 45, pi. iii. figs. 14-22.

And the following new species : Aphanostomum elegans (p. 25, pi. i. figs. 9-11), Convoluta flavihacillum (p. 28, pi. ii. figs. 2-5), Mecynostomum agile (p. 31, pi. i. figs. 22-24), Vortex angulatus (p. 39, pi. iii. figs. 1-5), V. ajffinis (p. 43, pi. iii. figs. 11-13), Gyrator danielsseni (p. 48, pi. iv. figs. 1-9), Plagiostomum horeni (p. 56, pi. v. figs. 1-8), Acmostomum sarsi (p. 59, pi. V. figs. 9-13), Enterostomum flavihacillum (p. 64, pi. v. figs. 23-26), Monocelis hamata (p. 71, pi. viii. figs. 1-9) ; as also from ‘ manuscriptis Dr. M. Sarsi relictis,’ Stylochus roseus (p. 75, pi. viii. figs. 1-3), Thysano- zoon papillosum (p. 79, pi. viii. figs. 4-6), Cosmocepliala (?) cordiceps (p. 82, pi. viii. figs. 13-16).

Giard, 0. R. l.xxxvii. p. 72, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 197, describes Aven- ardia priei, g. & sp. nn., a large Nemertine from the west coast of France : it is one of the Anopla, and has its enteric coeca arranged alternately on either side, and forming secondary diverticula at their extremities. Very much as in Pelagonemertes rollestonif Moseley.

Duplessis’s paper ” On the Origin and Distribution of the Turbellaria of the deep Fauna of the Lake of Geneva ” (Bibl. tJniv., Oct. 15, 1877, Arch. sci. nat. p. 326), is translated in Ann. N. H. (5) p. 490.

Forel gives a list of the freshwater Vermes of Switzerland. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. (suppl.), p. 386.

4 Verm.

VERMES.

Marion (47) reports two Neraertines from Marseilles.

The Recorder has not seen the two following papers, which are written in Russian: Meroschkowsky, Ueber neue Turbollarien des Wcisseu Meeres (St. Petersburg: 1878, 20 pp., containing Alauretta, g. n., and 2 spp. nn. of Frostomum and 1 of Mesostomum) ; Metschnikoff, Untersuch- ungen iiber die Entwickelung der Planarien, in Notizen der neurussischen Ges. Naturf. (Odessa) v. i. Nor has he been able to see Eisen’s treatise on the anatomy of Ocnerodrilus, N. Act. Ups. x. ; or Dounon’s ‘ Descrip- tion des parasites* (Toulon : 1878).

Anatomy, Development, &c.

Gralf (5) finds new evidence to support the doctrine that the rod- shaped bodies found in the parenchyma and the urticating capsules are homologous structures ; he states that the longitudinal bands of the dermo-muscular tube are separated by interspaces ; that a certain num- ber of forms have no differentiated digestive tract, and that various stages in the development of the coelom may be made out in the Turhellaria.

Kennel (6) has observed Fasciola terrestris, 0. F. M., and Geodesmus hilineatus, Metschnikoff, and was fortunate enough to obtain a specimen of the former, which produced young under his eyes, these were almost com- pletely white; in the main his observations on the generative organs agree with those of Moseley (on Bhynchodesmus), but he regards the primitive vascular system of this author as forming the longitudinal nerve-trunks.

Metschnikoff (14) relates some experiments on species of Mesostomum, in which he found that nutrient particles were taken into the cells of the digestive tract, and he concludes that there are Turhellaria without any differentiated digestive system, or in which the primitive method of digestion is still retained ; he is, however, careful to point out that there are other forms of the same group in which the ordinary modo is always found. ,

No digestive ferments were to be found in T. serrata (Fredericq, Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xlvii. No. viii. pp. 221 & 222, Arch. Z. exper. vii. 3, p. 397) ; this is evidently because they live in media which are rich in them, but their own integument is able to resist the action of the ferments secreted by their host, as was shown by some experiments with Ascaris marginata.

In Planaria neapolitana, Goette (4) finds that two terminal vesicles are extruded from the egg previou.s to segmentation, and that the animal becomes very much like a Pilidium ; and he concludes that the develop- mental history of the Nemertines may be referred to that of the P. dendroccela.

Kennel (7) gives an elaborate account of the anatomy of Malacoh- della, which he agrees with Semper & Hoffmann in regarding as one of the Nemertinea, among which it should form a new family, Malacobdellidce, distinguished by having no armature to the spines, two layers in the mus- cular tube, no cephalic grooves or lateral organs, enteric canal simple, nerve trunks united by an anal commissure. Geonemertes palensin, Semper {not pelacnsis [Semper] nov pelccensis [Claus]) is also described iu

PLATYHELMINTHES, NEMATOHELMINTHES. Verm. 5

detail ; it is distinguished by the possession oE an enlargement connected by a canal which opens to the exterior by a minute pore placed dorsally to the mouth, and which seems to be associated with its terrestrial habits.

Lorenz (13), in describing the organization of Axine, points out the characters of its asymmetry, which, of itself, would be sufficient to dis- tinguish it from Microcotyle (the other distinguishing points are also clearly pointed out) ; the seizing organs are not suckers, though similar in function ; the nerve-centre is represented by a curved band lying superiorly to the oesophagus ; the nerves given off from it are soon lost in the parenchyma of the body ; the enteron does not seem to have any proper body-wall. Axine appears to be distinguished from all other PolystomeoR by the possession of three ducts carrying the deutoplasm into the oviduct. Microcotyle has no penis, and the vaginal orifice is placed in the dorsal median line of the body ; in many points it resembles Axine ; the characters of its vagina are peculiar.

Vogt (23) describes the generative organs of Phyllonella solece, Van Beneden & Hesse (p. 306, pis. xiv. fig. 1, xv. figs. 1-4) ; Diplectanum ccquans. Diering (p. 315, pis. xiv. fig. 2, xv. fig. 5, xvi. fig. 1) ; Dactyco- tyle pollachii (p. 322, pis. xv. figs. 6 & 7, xvi. figs. 2 & 3) ; Microcotyle (with which Axine ought to be united) (p. 327, pis. xv. figs. 8 & 9, xvi. figs. 4-6) ; Udonella lupi, Van Beneden & Hesse (p. 333, pi. xvi. figs. 7 & 8). He gives an account of the orifice of the ootyp, which, on account of its “swallowing movements,” he proposes to call the “ Schluckoffnung the germ-gland is always simple ; and the remaining female organs do not vary very greatly ; the male organs exhibit great variety, in some they are connected directly, and in others they have merely a common orifice with the female organs.

Moniez’s (15) observations take largely the form of a revision of the statements of Sommer.

R. Blanchard gives (J. de I’Anat. Phys. 1878, pp. 562, 701-702) an account of what is known with regard to the processes of fecundation in the Turhellaria, Trematoda., and Nemertinea.

Ulicny’s (20) observations are on some of the parasites of the Lamelli- hranchiata ; the curious characters of the caudal region of the cercariae of Cyclas rivicola are described in detail.

T. S. Cobbold has some remarks on Bothriocephalus latus (Veter, li. pp. 428-432) in which he demurs to the view of Fock that the cysticerci pass an independent existence in water.

Duchamp in a second note, “ Sur les conditions de d^veloppement des Ligules,” C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 493, points out the influence of temperature. De Saint-Joseph has a supplementary note on Ptychodes splendida in Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) ii. p. 62.

NEMA.TOHELMINTHES.

24. Bugnion, E. Notes sur les globules sanguins du Mermis aquaiilis, Duj., suivie de quelques remarques sur la structure anatomique de cette espece. Actes Soc. Helv. 60th Sess. Bex, pp. 247-255.

6 Verm.

VBEMES.

25. CoBBOLD, T. S. The life history of Filaria bancrofti. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 356-371.

26. Galeb, O. Oxyurides parasites des Insectes. Rev. Int. ii. p. 432.

. Organisation et d^veloppement des Oxyurides. Arch. Z. exper.

pp. 283-384, pis. xvii -xxvi. ; also separately.

27. . Observations et experiences sur les migrations du Filaria

rytipleurites^ parasite des Blattes et des Rats. 0. R. Ixxxvii. p. 75 ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 199.

28 & 29. Krabbe, H. Saelernes og Tandhvalernes Spolorme. Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1878, pp. 43-51, pi. i. ; also a French summary, ‘ Sur les Ascarides des Phoques et des Baleines a dents,’ tom. cit. pp. 11 & 12 ; and Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 430-432.

30. Lewis, T. R. Remarks regarding the Hcematozoa found in the stomach of Culex mosquito. P. A. S. B. 1878, pp. 89-93.

31. Manson, P. On the development of Filaria sanguinis-hominis, and on the Mosquito considered as a nurse. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 304-311.

New Geneea and Species, &c.

Linstow (12) describes the following new species : Bothriocephalus osmeri (peritoneum of Osmerus eperlanus) (p. 218, pi. vii. fig. 1) ; B. lanceolatus (in Gadus cullaris) (p. 218) ; Tcenia inermis (intestine of Arvicola cam- pestris) (p. 220, fig. 3). Monostomum echinatum (intestine of Pandion heliaetos^ (p. 223, fig. 6). Diplostomum lenticola (lens of Ahramis vimba), (p. 220, fig. 9). Dactylogyrus alatus (gills of Blicca bjverkna) (p. 227, fig. 10); D. tuba (gills of Squalius leuciscus) (p. 228, fig. 12); D. cornu (gills of Abramis vimba) (p. 228, fig. 13); D. sphyrna (ditto) (p. 229, pi. viii. fig. 14).

Trichosoma brevispiculum (intestine of Lota vulgaris) (p. 230). Nematomys tenerrimus (intestine of Anguilla vulgaris) (p. 233, fig. 18). Filaria papillif era (mesentery of Sylvia palustris) (p. 234, fig. 19) ; F. muscicapce (mesentery of Muscicapa atricapilla) (p. 234) ; F. echinata (intestine of Alburnus lucidus) (p. 235, fig. 20).

And the following larval forms : Ascaris eperlani (= Nematoideum salmonis-eperlani, Rud., = Agamonema bicolor, Dies, pt.) (dorsal muscles of Osmerus eperlanus) (p. 237, pi. ix. fig. 24) ; A. flesi (intestine and liver of Platessa flesus) (p. 238, fig. 26), A.piscicola (walls of stomach of Esox lucius) (p. 239, fig. 27); A. siluri (walls of stomach and liver of Silurus glanis) (p. 239, fig. 28) ; A. osmeri (viscera of Osmerus eperlanus) (p. 240, fig. 29) ; A. carpionis (wall of intestine of Cyprinus carpio (p. 240) ; A. acerince (ditto of Acerina cernua) (p. 240, fig. 30).

Agamonema flesi (^Platessa flesus) (p. 241) ; A. acerince (muscles of Acerina cernua) (p. 241, fig. 31).

Agamonematodum necrophori (body cavity of Necrophorus vespillo) (p. 241, fig. 32) ; A. vespillonis (ditto) (p. 242, fig. 33) ; A.juli (intestine of Julus terrestris (p. 242, fig. 34).

NEMATOHELMINTHES.

Verm. 7

Observations are also made on Sphcsrularia homhi (p. 242, fig. 35), and a Nematode larva of very similar character is described ; on the embry- onal and larval forms of Ascaris communis (p. 238), and on various other species already known.

Chatin (Mem. Soc. Biol. 1877 [1879]) describes Ascaris satyri. sp. n., from the orang (not the same as A. lumhricoides, as is ordinarily sup- posed), pp. 384-387 ; and points out {tom. cit. p. 266) that A. Icptodcra^ Rudolphi (from the lion) is distinct from A. mystax (from the domestic cat).

Filaria otarice, sp. n., Chatin, tom. cit. p. 204 (from Otaria stelleri).

DocJimius halsami, sp. n., Parona & Grossi (Rend. 1st. Lomb. x. [1877] pp. 190-195).

Galeb (26) forms a new sub-genus Helicothrix (pp. 14-16 of separate copy), found in the Hydrophilidm ; and describes the following new species: found in the Blattidce, 0. blatticola (p. 11, pi. xx.), 0. kunckelli (p. 12, pi. xxiii.), 0. mgyptiaca (p. 12, pi. xxv. figs, 1 & 2), 0. panesthice (p. 13, pi. xxvi. figs. 5-7), 0. heterogamice (p. 13, pi. xxvi. fig. 9) ; in the Hydrophilidoit 0. hydroi (p. 15, pi. xxv. figs. 1-7), 0. hydrohii (p. 15).

T. S. Cobbold points out (Veter, li. p. 85) that TricJionema arcuatnm is the young of Strongylus tetra^canthus.

Krabbe (29) describes Ascaris decipiens^ sp. n. (p. 45) and A. cono- cephalus, sp. n. (p. 49).

Anatomy and Physiology.

Galeb’s (26) observations illustrate the fact that different insects, though similar in habit, may be inhabited by different parasites ; in the ova, which are very transparent, the germinal vesicle does not disappear at the time of segmentation, but elongates or divides, and that previous to the same phenomenon in the egg. The generative organs appear to be formed by the proliferation of a cell in the abdominal region, and not by the division of primitive cells into ovarian and investing cells. He believes that every intermediate stage may be made out between the Polymarii and Meromyarii, The eggs first laid give rise to males.

Trichinosis in Badgers ; Veter. Journ. vii. p. 352.

Manson’s paper from the Custom’s Gazette on ‘‘ Chinese Hmrnatozoa*' is reprinted in Veter. Journ. vi. pp. 115-121, 262-267 ; Da Silva Lima’s paper on Hcematozoa is translated in Veter, li. pp. 88-96.

Chatin (C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 974 ; Ann. N. H. 5, ii. p. 108) describes in an Agamonema a rare form of hepatic organ, which is a differentiated gland instead of being merely a cellular layer or a collection of small coeca.

Cobbold (25) gives a very complete bibliographical list of papers, some of which were only published in 1878.

Chatin (M^m. Goc. Biol. 1877 [1879] p. 278) describes some simple muscle-cells, as found in a Nematoid of a new (unnamed) genus parasitic in Callicthys.

The second case recorded of the direct relation of a Nematoid parasite to an insect and a mammal is given by Galeb (27).

8 Yerm,

VKRMKS.

An abstract is given in J. de I’Anat. Phys. 1878, p. 548, of a paper by M^gnin in Bull. Soc. Cent. Vet. 1877, p. 646, on pneumonia produced by a Filarian Worm, which it is proposed to call Strongylus minutissimus ; it was observed in the lungs of some African sheep, and developnaent is said to be external to the host.

A review of what is known as to the processes of fecundation in the Nematohehninthes, is given by R. Blanchard ; tom. cit. pp. 702-707 (vide Platyhelmintiies).

In Ann. Sci, Nat. vii. No. 1, art. 7, there is an abstract of Deschamp’s experiments on the development of Ligula.

Rodriguez, A. S., De las trichinas y de la trichinosis en Espana (Madrid) i H. Dunker, Anleitung zur microscopischen Fleischau (Berlin : 1878) ; R. Long, Das Wissenswertheste iiber die Geschichte und den Lebensgang der Trichina spiralis (Breslau : 1878) : have not been seen by the Recorder.

CH^TOGNATHA.

32. Langheruans, — . Das Nervensystem der Chaetognathen. MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 189-193.

Confirms Krohn’s account, and points out that the nervous system of Sagitta seems to point to relationship with the Mollusca.

ACANTHOOBPHALI.

33. Andres, A. Ueber den weiblichen Geschlechtsapparat dQ&Echino- rhynchus gigas^ Rud. Morph. JB. iv. pp. 584-591, pi. xxxi.

The author points out that the ligamentum suspensorium is connected with the other lamellae, and that thus two sacs are formed ; these occupy nearly the whole of the coelom, and are in contact with the body -wall ; he describes in detail the structure of the “ bell-shaped organ,” and states that the vagina consists of three parts ; he confirms the statement made by Henle (on E. acus) of the presence of four large ganglia between this and the wall of the body.

ROTATOEIA.

33 A. Balbiani, — . Observations sur le Notommate de Werneck et sur son parasitisme dans les tubes des Vaucheries. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii. No. 1, Art. 2, pi. iv.

The author was unable to observe any males.

GEPHYEBA,

34. Selenka, E. Das Mannchen der Bonellia. Zool. Auz. i. pp. 120 &

121,

GEPHYREA, ANNULATA.

Verm. 9

35. Vejdovsky, F. Ueber die Eibildung und die Maimchen vou Bonellia viridu, Rol. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp, 487-500, pi. xxx. ; reviewed, Rev. lut. i. pp. 722-727, Arch. Z. exp6r. vi. 3, p. xlvi.

Vejdovsky (35), in addition to treating of the characters of the ova, describes the structure of the Turbellarium-hke male of Bonellia ; he describes a cuticle, which according to Selenka (34) does not really exist ; a mouth and an anus ; and a pair of chitinous hooks connected with the genital aperture.

Selenka (34) gives some details as to the structure of the Turbellarium- like males of this genus ; the integument consists of a layer of ciliated cells, the muscles are arranged in an external circular and an internal longitudinal layer ; these are succeeded by parenchymatous connective tissue, which forms projecting dissepiments into the ccelom ; there is no oral or anal orifice to the enteron ; there are twoinfra-oesophageal ganglia and a large oesophageal ring ; the right segmental organ is always the smaller ; migratory cells, containing chlorophyll, may be observed in the coelom and connective tissue. Four to twelve, and at times as many as twenty, males are to be found in each female.

Marion (47) notes four Gephyrea from Marseilles.

Phascolosoma japonicum, sp. n., Grube, JB. schl. Ges. liv. p. 73, Japan.

ANNULATA.

36. Eisig, H. Der Nebendarm der Capitelliden und seine Homologa. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 148-152.

37. . Die Segmentalorgane der Capitelliden. MT. zool. Stat.

Neap. i. pp. 93-118, pi. iv.

38. . Die Seitenorgane und becherformigen Organe der Capitel-

liden. Tom. cit. ii. pp. 278-342, pi. vii.

39. Grube, E. Annulata Semperiana. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Anneliden-fauna der Philippineu nach den von Herrn Prof. Semper mitgebrachten Sammlungen. Mem. Petersb. (7) xxv. No. 88, pp. ix. & 300, pis. i.-xv.

40. Hansen, G. A.. Oversigt over de Norske Serpula-arter. Arch. Math. Naturv. iii. pp. 39-44, 3 pis.

41. . Anatomie von Leanira tetragona. Tom. cit. pp. 352-374, 10 pis.

42. Hatschek, B. Studien fiber Entwickelungsgeschichte der Anne- liden. Arb. z. Inst. Wien, iii. pp. 277-404, pis. xxiii.-xxx. ; and separately (Wien : 8 pis.).

43. Horst, R. Ueber eine Perichseta von Java. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. pp. 103-111, pi. viii.

44. Klein ENBERG, N. Sullo sviluppo del Lumhricus trapezoid es. Napoli : 1878, 8vo, 3 pis.

45. Lankester, E. Ray. The red vascular fluid of the Earth-worm a corpusculated fluid. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. p. 68, pi. x.

1 0 Verm.

VERMES.

46. [Lankester, E. R.] The vascular system of and the

blood-corpuscles of the Earth-worm. J. Auat.Phys. xii. pp. 691 & 692.

46 A. LOwe, L. Zur Anatornie der Serpulakieme. Z. wiss. Zool. xxii. pp. 168-188, pi. ix.

47. Marion, A. F. Draguages au large de Marseille. Ann. Sc. Nat. vi.-viii. Art. No. 7, pis. xv.-xviii.

48. McIntosh, W. C. Beitrage zur Anatornie von Magelona. Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 401-473, pis. xxix.-xxxviii. ; J. Anat. Phys. xiii. (1879) pp. 331-346.

49. . On the Annelida obtained during the cruise of H.M.S.

‘ Valorous’ to Davis’ Strait in 1876. Tr. L. S. (n. s.) i., pp. 499-611, pi. Ixv.

60. . On the Annelids of the British North-polar Expedition.

J. L. S. xiv. pp. 126-134.

60 a. Mojsisovics, Y. Kleine Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Anneliden. i. Die Lumbriciden-hypodermis. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. Abth. i. pp. 7-21, 1 pi.

61. Power, D’Arcv. On the Endothelium of the Body-cavity and Blood-vessels of the common Earth-worm, as demonstrated by Silver- Staining. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 168-161, pi. x.

62. Rolleston, G. The Blood-Corpuscles of the Annelides. J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 401-419.

63. Semper, C. Die Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen der gegliederten Thiere. Rev. Sci. 1878, pp. 871-880.

64. Sind die Segmentalorgane der Anneliden homolog mit denen

der Wirbelthiere ? Morph, JB. iv. pp. 322-327.

65. Studer, T. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte wirbelloser Thiere von Kerguelensland. Arch. f. Nat. xliv. ; Brada mamillata^ pp. 111-119, pi. V. figs. 1-10; Ophyryotrocha claparedii, sp. n., pp. 119-121, pi. v. fig. 11.

66. Ulianin, — . Sur le genre Sagitellao Arch. Z. exper. vii. pp. 1-33, pis. i.-iv.

67. Vejdovsky, F. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tomopteriden. Z.wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 81-100, pis. vi. & vii. ; J. Micr. Soc. ii. p. 166.

68. Whitman, C. 0. On the Embryology of Clepsine. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 216-316, pis. xii.-xv, ; Zool. Anz. i. p. 61.

New Genera and Species, &c.

Grube (39) finds 142 species, which are new, and 4 new genera in the collection of Semper; a few of the species and 1 of the genera have been already described. Of the 166 Chcetopoda brought from the Philip- pine Islands, 11 probably belong to the fauna of Singapore. The fami- lies Alciopidce, Nephthyidce^ Ariciidce, Cirratulidce, and Chcetopteridce are absent; of the 166, 23 have been found in the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean or the Pacific. Ho describes the following new genera and species : —

ANNULATA.

Verm. 11

A mphinomea. Lenora, g. n. (p. 2) ; X, philippinensis^ sp. n. (p. 2, pi. i. fig. 1).

Amphinome brevis, sp. n. (p. 4, pi. i. fig. 2).

Aphroditea. Polynoe austera, p. 29, pi. i. fig. 6 ; P. adspersa, p. 30, pi. ii. fig. 7 ; P. pilosella, p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 8 ; P, cryptocepJialus, p. 32, pi, iii. fig. 3 ; P.fallax, p. 34, pi. ii. fig. 2 ; P. ampullifera^ p. 35, pi. iii. fig. 5 ; P. rutilans, p. 37, pi. ii. fig. 6 ; P. suhfumida, p. 38 ; P. ptycho- lepis, p. 39, pi. ii. fig. 6 ; P. fusco-limbafa, p. 40, pi. i. fig. 7 ; P. boholensis, p. 41, pi. iii. fig. 4; P. venosa, p. 43, pi. iii. fig. 6 ; P. dictyophorus, p. 44 (described from an elytron only).

Panthalis nigro-maculata, p. 50, pi. iv. fig. 2.

Lycoridea. Nereis (Leptonereis) cebuensis, p. 61, N. (Leonnates) virgata, p. 63, pi. vi. fig. 7 ; N. (Ceratonereis) simitesetis, p. 64, pi. iv. fig. 4; N. microcephala, p. 65 ; N- pectinifera, p. 66, pi. iv. fig. 5, pi. v. fig. 6 ; N. coracina, p. 67, pi. vi. fig. 1 ; N. lapinigensis, p. 69 ; N. {Platy nereis) fusco-rubida^ p. 70 ; N. {Lycoris) ehlersiana, p. 71, pi. v. fig. 1 (only in the Heteronereis stage) ; N. trifasciata, p. 74 ; N. masalacensis, p. 75, pi. v. fig. 4; N. badio-torquata, p. 76 ; N. semperiana, p. 77, pi. iv. fig. 6; N. verrilli, p. 78, pi. v. fig. 2; N. quatrefagesi, p. 79; N. crucifera, p. 80, pi. V. fig. 6 ; N. {Perinereis) halleri, p. 81 ; N. singaporiensis, p. 84 ; N. striolata, p. 85, pi. iv. fig. 9 ; N. obfuscata, p. 86 ; N. camigiiina, ? sp. n. or Perinereis aberrans, Kinberg, p. 87, pi. iv. fig. 8 ; N. aibuhitensis, p. 89, pi. V. fig. 3 ; N. perspicillata, p. 90, pi. iv. fig. 10 ; Dendronereis pinnati- cirris, p. 92, pi. iv. fig. 3.

Phyllodocea. P. tenuissima, p. 95 ; P. ienera, p. 97 ; P. quadraticeps, p. 98, pi. vi. fig. 2 ; P. {Eulalia) tenax, pi. vi. fig. 3 ; P. multicirris, p. 100, pi. vi. fig. 4.

Hesionea. Hesione intertexta, p. 102, pi. vi. fig. 5; Leocraies iris,p. 105 ; [^Lamprophaes, Grube, apparently = Leocrates, Kbg.].

Irma, g. n., close to Ophiodromus, Sars, p. 107 ; I. angustifrons, sp. n., p. 108, pis. vi. fig. 7, XV. fig. 12 ; I. latifrons, p. 109, pis. vi. fig. 6, xv. fig. 11.

Syllidea. S. uncinigera, p. 113 ; S. singulisetis, p. 114, pi. vii. fig. 4 ; S. violaceo-Jlava, p. 115, pi. vii. fig. 3 ; S. lycochcetus, p. 117, pi. vii. fig. 2 ; S. Jlaccida, p. 118, pi. vii. fig. 6 ; S. cernia, p. 119; S. solida, p. 120, pi. vii. fig. 7; S. erythropis, p. 121, pi. vii. fig. 5 ; S. umbricolor, p. 123 ; S. nigrescens, p. 124.

Odontosyllis arenicolor, p. 126 ; 0. rubro-fasciata, p. 128, pi. viii. fig. 1 ; 0. Jiyalina, p. 129, pi. vii. fig. 1.

Autolytus (Polybosirichus) triangulifer, p, 132, pi. vii. fig. 8.

Platysyllis, g, n., p. 134 ; P. semperiana, p. 134, pi. viii. fig. 2.

Eunicea. Diopatra luzonensis, p. 138, pi. ix. figs. 10, 10 a, & 11 ; D. claparedii, p. 140, pi. ix. figs. 11 a & 11 6.

Hyalinoccia camiguina, p. 142, pi. x. fig. 1.

Eunice badia, p. 148, pi. ix. fig. 4 ; E. savignii, p. 150 ; E. coccinea, p. 153, pi. ix. fig. 1 ; E. flavo-fasciata, p. 155, pi. ix. fig. 2 ; E. megalodus, p. 156, pi. ix. fig. 5 ; E. impexa, p. 159, pi. ix. fig. 6 ; E. paupera, p. 160 ; E. stragulim, p. 163.

Lysidice boholensis, p. 167.

12 Verm.

VERMES.

Lumbriconereis. L. ocellata, p. 169, pi. viii. fig. 6; L. debilis, p. 170, pi. viii. fig. 5.

Arabella plciniceps, p. 174, pi. viii. fig. 4.

Aracoda mcebiana^ p. 176, pi. viii. fig. 7.

Staurocephalus ^licornis, p. 177, pi. x. fig. 2 ; S. brevipinnis^ p. 179, pi. vii. figs. 9 & 10.

Glycerea. Glycera saccibranchis^ p. 181, pi. viii. fig. 10; G. longipinnis, p. 182, pi. viii. fig. 9 ; G. subantea, p. 184, pi. viii. fig. 8.

Goniada paucidens^ p. 185.

Spiodea. Polydora fulva^ p. 187, pi. viii. fig. 3.

Capitellacea. Dasybranchus umbrinus^ p. 189 ; D. lumbricoides^ p. 190, pi. X. fig. 4.

Opheliacea. Ophelina leptocirris^ p. 194.

Chlorh^mina. Stylarioides parmatus, p. 199, pi. xi. fig. 1.

Maldanice. Maldane marsupialisj p. 202, pi. x. fig. 5.

Ammocharidea. Ammochares orientalis, p. 204, pi. x. fig. 6.

Ampharetea. Sabellides angustifolia, p. 206, pi. xii. fig. 1. Amphicteis philippinarum, p. 207, pi. xi. fig. 7.

Amphictenea. Pectinaria brevispinis (? var. Amphictene capensis, Sav.), p. 210, pi. xi. fig. 2 ; P. clava, p. 212, pi. xi. fig. 3 ; P. conchilega, p. 213, pi. xi. fig. 4 ; P. parvibranchis, p. 216, pi. xi. fig. 5 ; P. longispinis, p. 216^ pi. xi. fig. 6.

Hermellacea. Sabellaria (Paliaria) sex-hamata, p. 219, pi. xiv. fig. 1.

Terebellacea. 2'erebella sarsi, p. 223, pi. xii. fig. 5 ; '1\ montagui, p. 224, pi. xii. fig. 3; T. craasifilis, p. 226, pi. xii. fig. 2; T. ingens^ p. 228, pi. xiii. fig. 1; T. gracilibranchis^ p. 230, pi. xii. fig. 6; T. claparedii^ p. 231 ; T. (Pista) typha, p. 232, pi. xii. fig. 4.

Phenacia robusta, p. 235, pi. xii. fig. 8 ; P. exilis^ p. 236 ; P. parca, p. 237, pi. xii. fig. 7 ; P. leptoplocamus, p. 238, pi. xiii. fig. 5 ; P. pauci- branchis^ p. 240, pi. xiii. fig. 4.

Terebellides [A] ypsilon, p. 241, pi. xiii. fig. 6.

Polycirrus boholensis, p. 242, pi. xiii. fig. 7.

Serpulacea. Sabella {Potamilla) tenuitorques, p. 246, pi. xiv. fig. 2 ; S. (P.) polyophthalmosl-mus'\, p. 247, pi. xv. fig. 2 ; S. (P.) oligophthalmos [-mws], p. 248 ; S. pyrrhogaster, p. 250, pi. xv. fig. 1 ; S. porifera, p. 252, pi. xiv. fig. 5 ; S. spectabilis, p. 253, pi. xiv. fig. 4 ; S. manicata^ p. 255, pi. xiv. fig. 3 ; S. notata, p. 256 : S. acrophthalmos [-w<ws], p. 258 ; S. {Dasychone boholensis, p. 261 ; S. (P.) serratibranchis, p. 262, pi. xiv. fig. 7. Myxicola ommatophora, p. 264, pi. xv. fig. 3. Serpula furcifera, p. 268, pi. xv. fig. 4 ; S. minax, p. 269, pi. xv. fig. 5 ; S. tricornigera, p. 273, pi. xv. fig. 7 ; S. quadricornis, p. 275, pi. xv. fig. 6; S. chrysogyrus, p. 276, pi. xv. fig. 8. Ditrypa gracillima, p. 279.

Grube (JB. schl. Ges. liv. [1877]) describes Polynoe {Lepidonotus) helotypus, P. phoeophyllus, P. nebulosa (p. 49), Lumbriconereis lucida, Aracoda renieri, Glycera macintoshi, Cirratulus chefooensis (p. 50), Noto- mastus sinuosus (p. 51), all new species. Also {op. cit. Iv. p. 104) new species from Japan: Serpula diplochone, Sabella {Potamilla) suavis, S.fullo,S. tricolor, Sarny tha ocidata, Aricia {Scoloplus) fuscibranchis, Eteone ornata.

McIntosh (49) describes the following new species, obtained by the

ANNULATA.

Ferm. 1 3

* Valorous — Eusthenelais ahyssicola, p. 601 ; Ancistrosyllis grmnlandicay p. 502, Aricia gr(x,nlandica^ p. 504, pi. Ixv. figs. 5-9 ; Tachytrypane jejfreysi, p. 505, fig. 10; Ammotrypanella arctica, p. 505; Travisia glandulom, p. 506, figs. 15 & 16; Scolecolepis jeffreysi, p. 60G. He points out that of the species collected 13 are new to the Greenlandic area, and 9 to science ; in all, 68 marine Polychceta were found. In (50) he gives a list of the Annelids collected by the Arctic Expedition,” with information regarding the bottom temperature, the depth, and the nature of the bottom ; he compares results with the Austro-Hungarian Expedition.

F. W. Hutton describes (Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 350-353) Lumhricus uliginosus, L. campestris^ L. Icevis^ L. annulatns, Megasolex sylvestris, and M. lineatus — all new species.

The new species, Eunice horneensis, E. martensi, E. cequahilis, E.fusci- cirris, E.jagora, and E. leucosticta^ are described by Grube (JB. schl. Ges. Iv. pp. 102 & 103).

Studer (65) describes Ophryotrocha claparedii, sp. n. (Kerguelen’s Land).

Ulianin (56) describes S. harhata^ sp. n. (Mediterranean), and S. prm- cox (Naples) (p. 28).

Marion (47) describes as new Psygmohranchus intermedium, p. 28, fig. 6, Spirorhis beneti, p. 29, fig. 8 ; gives an account of some other species and a list of the Chcetopoda.

Giard describes, C. R. Ixxxvii. p. 1147, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 109, a new genus, Wartelia (= Terebella nebulosa, juv., Mont.) ; it is probably allied to Lumara, Stimps. W. gonotheca, sp. n. (c/., Pop. Sci. Rev. 1878, p. 335).

Ulianin points out (Zool. Anz. i. p. 342) that Acicularia virchowi, Lan- gerhans, = Sagitella kowalevsMi, N. Wagner, in answer to H. Eisig’s note (tom. cit. p. 126).

Hansen (40) gives some details as to Serpula vermicularis, IJydroides norvegica, Gunn., Pomatocerus triqueter, Placostegus tridentatus^ Ditrypa arietina. In N. Mag. Naturv. (xxiv.) he describes Polynoe arctica (p. 267) and Aricia arctica (p. 269), both new species.

R. Horst has Jaarverslag omtrent het zoologisch Station der Niederl. Dierk. Ver., in Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Yer. iii.) notes on some North Sea Annelids (^Nephthys longisetosa, Ammotrypane limacina, Nereis pelagica, N.fucata, Glycera goesi, and Trophonia plumosa).

For a revision of the Chlorhcemina, see Grube (JB. schl. Ges. liv. pp. 60-72) ; of the Eunicea, id. (op. cit. Iv. pp. 79-104).

For a few observations on Vermes of Norway, see De Rougemont s ‘ Notes Zoologiques sur la Norv^ge ’ (Bull. Soc. Neuch. xi. 2, pp. 232-260).

In N. Mag. Naturv. xxiv. pp. 1-13 & 269, Hansen gives lists of Anne- lids from the North Sea Expeditions of 1876 and 1877.

Eisen ((Efv. Ak. Forh. 1878, No. 3, pp. 63-79) describes new Arctic Oligochceta : Mesenchytrceus, g. n., M. primcevus, M. mirabilis, M. falci- formis, ArchienchytrceuSj g. n., A. levensetii, A. tenellus, A. lampas, A. dixsoni, A, gemmatus, A. ochraceus^A. nasutus^ A. ajinis^ A. nervosus, A. profusus, NeoenchytrcBus^ g. n., N . fenestratus, N. vejdovshii^ N. stuxbergi, N. hyalinus, N. callosus, N. duriis.

14 Verm.

VUIKMKS.

On Spirorbis carhonarius (pi. i. figs. 1 & 2) and Serpulites carhonarius (pi. i. fig. 3), see B. Etheridge, J. O. Soc. xxxiv. p. 9.

Anatomy, Development, &c.

Hatschek^s essay (42) may be divided into two parts, one of which deals with the development of Criodrilus and Folygordius. The ova of the former are contained in cocoons of large size for the Oligochcuta j the mesoderm is first represented by two large cells, which, though undergoing division, long remain at the posterior ends of the “ mesodermal stripes the name “^embryonic stripe ” is proposed for that of “ germ-stripe,*’ which has been very variously used ; segmentation commences in the mesoderm, and in the anterior region ; the cavity of the head is always primary, and is not formed by the cleavage of the mesodorm ; the setae are shown to be of mesodermal origin, and the history of the ‘‘ segmental organs ’* is carefully entered into ; these are not permanently represented in the first segment of the trunk, but a collection of cells was observed in it which appear to represent their rudiments. The larva of Polygordius is regarded as being the famous “Lovenian ” larva, and six stages of its development are described ; the cuticle is shown to bo greatly thickened in the region of the ciliated circlets, and to be traversed by pore-canals j the segments are developed in the mesoderm, and never appear in the other parts ; the development of the “ head-kidney ” is described, and the mid-gut alone of the portions of the enteric tract is of endodermal origin. The history of the generative organs is not given, but in the sixth stage there was observed a mass of rounded indifferent cells, which appear to be the rudi- ments of their products.

Hatschek agrees with Ulianin in regarding Polygordius as an Annelid, and he looks upon Saccocirrus as standing between it and the more highly developed forms : the whole division is thus arranged : —

I. Order. Polygordiidco {Archiannelides}.

II. „ Chcetopodes.

1st Suborder. Saccocirridce (Archichcetopodes).

2nd „ Polychcstce.

3rd ,, Oligochcetce.

III. „ Hirudinea.

IV. „ Gephyrei.

In opposition to Semper the head is regarded as consisting of a single segment, characterized by the primary ccelom, oesophagus, and supra- oesophageal ganglia, and by the absence of the generative organs ; the question whether the Annelid form is colonial or consists typically of a head and a trunk segment which undergoes gemmation, is left undecided. The name of Trochophore is proposed for the larva of Polygordius, and the appearance of this as adult in the Rotatoria and as larval in the Mol- lusca is insisted upon ; and he regards all the Bilateria as having a relationship to a hypothetical Trochozoon of a somewhat similar character ; the Nemertinea are regarded as indicating their descent by the characters of the Pilidium larva, and the Gasterotricha, Nematodes (Vermes archi- coelomati), and Platodes (degenerate, V. accelomati) are considered to

ANNULA'J'A.

Verm. 15

belong to the series. The relations of the Anneltdes to the Vertebrata are discussed in detail.

Ulianin’s notes on Sagitella (56) comprise an account of the tegumen- tary system ; cuticle absent from the anterior part of the buccal segment and the elytra ; of the nervous system — the cerebral ganglionic mass of Ulianin is stated to be the glandular portion of an organ which lies above the cesophagus, and a true ganglionic chain is asserted to exist ; small rod-like bodies, apparently sensory, are connected with the elytra ; of the digestive system — the anus is dorsal, an elongated organ, which probably secretes an offensive liquid, is connected with the oesophagus ; in the walls of the intestine there are enormous epithelium- cells, such as are found in the same region in some larval Annelids ; of the segmental organs — these are found in all but the buccal segment, those of the fifth segment serve as efferent ducts for the generative products ; of the reproductive organs — the Sagitellidce are hermaphrodite, and the ova remain for a time in connection with the parent, under cover of the elytra of the 4th and 5th segments ; apparently no metamorphosis. Their zoological position is discussed, and they are placed as a distinct group of the OligochcBta under the name of Typhloscolecidce^ which family is defined, as are also the two contained genera, Typhloscolex^ Busch (1851), and Sagitella^ N. Wagner (1872).

Studer (55) gives an account of the anatomy of Brada mammillata, Grube, in which he indicates the points of similarity between this and other Pheruseidcc^ with which group he would place it ; the tentacles and branchia) are however absent, and the tubercular glands, the secretion of which makes a compact mass out of particles of sand to serve as an investment for the animal, are stated to be peculiar to this form. He also enters on the characters of Opliryotrocha claparedii^ sp. n., and com- pares it with 0. puerilis^ from which it differs in possessing only one circlet of cilia on the head, in the great simplicity of the labrum, and in size.

Lowe’s (47) observations are based on the gill of Spirorhis, the histo- logy of which is described in detail ; there are some ingenious specula- tions on the homology between the cephalic structures, and especially the ear of Yertebrates, with apparently corresponding parts in the Annelid.

Yejdovsky (57) deals principally with the structure of Tomopteris vitrina ; the nervous system is described ; the “ rosette-like organ ” is shown to be a paropodial eye ; the origin of the sexual products as groups of cells on the membranes which project into the parapodia are described, and the paper concludes with a critical revision of the species of the genus.

McIntosh’s observations on Magelona (48), now published in full, deal . very fully with the structure of this animal, described as Maea mirabilis by Johnston ; it is very common at St. Andrew’s ; it exhibits affinity to Prionospio and Heterospio^ on the one h<and, and to Spiochcetojyterus on the other, while the proboscis, cephalic lobes, and circulatory organs are arranged in a special manner. The physiological relation^ of its organs are insisted on, as is the existence of corpuscles in the blood ; the coelom

16 Verm.

VERMES.

is shown to be narrow anteriorly, and to be divided posteriorly by a median ligament ; the appendages of the ninth segment are very peculiar, and are shown to be homologous with similar appendages on other seg- ments in other Annelids; the integument presents a high degree of development in its anterior region, and the hypodermis is exceedingly well developed ; the anterior region of the enteron is regarded as having a close homology to the oesophagus of the Nemertinea.

The researches of Whitman (58) lead to the following conclusions : the ovarian cord consists of a central portion, which is homologous with the rachis of the Nematodes^ and which consists of nucleated protoplasm, whence arise the primitive ovarian cells, and a peripheral portion; the germinal vesicle gives rise to two “ directive vesicles ” and the female pronucleus, which unites with that of the male to form the first cleavage nucleus ; it contains two nucleoli. The larger of the first two cleavage- spheres contains a large part of the ectoderm, the whole of the mesoderm, and about a third of the endoderm ; the inferior pole of the largest of the first four blastomeres is converted into two mesoblasts, and the superior pole into eight neuroblasts ; from these two sets of cells the germinal stripes are produced. The ectoderm is developed from the superior pole of the ovum ; the endoderm, which arises from free nuclei, encloses the deutoplasm ; the mouth, anus, and pharyngeal atrium are formed by the invagination of the ectoderm ; the ganglionic chain is formed of 8 neuroblasts ; the testes appear to be formed from a single pair of cells in each metamere ; and, finally, the circulatory system con- sists of a closed vascular, and of a lacunar system.

V. Mojsisovics (50 a) points out the presence of two distinct forms of glands in the clitellum, and notes the presence of gustatory organs in the praestomium.

Hertwig continues his essay on the earlier characters of the egg. Deal- ing with those of the Vermes (Morph. JB. iv. p. 188), he points out that in Sagitta there are a number of smaller nucleoli in the place of one germinal spot, and that the germinal vesicle disappears. There are also a few words on the ova of A Iciope.

R. Blanchard gives an account of the process of fecundation in Annu- lata ; J. de I’Anat. Phys. 1878, pp. 710-717.

Semper (54) deals with some of the statements made by Furbringer in his essay on the excretory organs of the Vertebrata (Morph. JB. iv. p. 1) ; Furbringer retorts (tom. cit. pp. 663-679).

Fredericq (Bull. Ac. Belg. 2, xlvii. No. 8) gives an account of the digestive ferment of Lumbricus terrestris (pp. 217-220), Nereis pelagica (p. 220), Hcemopis vorax (p. 221) ; also in Arch. Z. exp4r. vii. 3, pp. 394-396.

Krukenberg’s researches (Unters. physiol. Inst. Heidelb. ii. p. 3) are reviewed in Arch. Z. expdr. vii. 3, pp. xxxi. & xxxii. ; the ferment in Vermes (isothrypsin) is not identical with that of Vertebrata ; in Aphrodite aculeata the digestive secretion is formed in glandular cells of the hepatic follicles.

Lankester (45) describes the blood corpuscles of the Earthworm as flattened, fusiform, colourless bodies, the majority ^oVo i^ich in long dia-

ANNULATA, SOLENOGASTRES.

VeV7tl. 1 7

meter ; Rolleston (62) gives a full history of earlier observations on this subject, and of his own.

SOLENOGASTRES.

59. Ihering, H. Bemerkungen fiber Neomenia und iiber die Amphi- neuren im allgemeinen. Morph. JB. iv. pp. 147-155.

Ihering makes some remarks on the late papers of Tullberg [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 544], Koren & Daniellsen [op. cit. xiv. Vermes^ p. 20], and Graff [tom. cit. Vermes^ p. 20] ; and points out that Sars’s name Solenopus was published without any description ; Neomenia appears to have been known to Koren for the last thirty years.

C 2

1878. [voL. XV.']

ErJu 1

ECHINODERMATA.

BY

C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A.

1. Agassiz, A., Pourtales, L. F. de, & Lyman, T. Reports on the

results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico, by the United States Coast Survey steamer, ‘ Blake,’ Lieutenant-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., command- ing. II. Reports on the Echini by A. Agassiz ; Crinoids, and Corals, by L. F. de Pourtales; and Ophiurans, by Theodore Lyman. Pre- ceded by a bibliographical notice on the publications relating to the deep-sea investigations carried on by the United States Coast Survey. Bull. Mus. C. Z. V. 9, pp. 181-238, pis. i.-v., i. & ii., i.-iii.

2. Carpenter, P. H.* On the oral and apical systems of the Ecliino-

derms. Q. J. Micr. Sc. xviii. pp. 351-383.

3. Duncan, P. M. (a) On Luthenia^ a new genus of Ophiuridce from

Discovery Bay; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 188-193. (b) On the iden- tity of the Ophiuran genera Ophiopleura, Dan. & Kor., and LiUkenia, Duncan, with notes on the species; ibid. pp. 266-268. (c) And

Sladen, W. P., Echinodermata, in Nares’s Narrative of a Voyage to ithe Polar Sea during 1875-76, in H.M. Ships ‘ Alert ’ and ‘Dis- covery,’ with notes on the natural history, edited by H. W. Feilden (London : 1878, 8vo, 2 vols.), vol. ii. pp. 260-282.

4. . On the Salenidce, Wright, iii. On a third form of recent SaUnicc

and on the Salenicc from the Tertiary deposits. Ann. N. H. (5) ii.

pp. 56-67.

5. Fol, H. (a) Sur la fecondation et le premier developpement de

I’ceuf ; Act. Soc. Helv. 60th sess. pp. 165-172. (b) Recherches sur la

fecondation et le commencement de I’henogenie chez divers animaux ; Mem. Soc. physv Genev. xxvi. pp. 90-397, pis. i.-x.

* A note by the same author “ On Comatula (Antedon) rosacea and the family ComatulidoB,'' Nature, xv. 1877, pp. 197 & 198, was overlooked during the compil- ing of the Zool. Rec. for 1877, with other notes on Antedon, the name, localities of A. rosaceus, &c., 1. c. pp. 7, 58, 158, 159, «fe 366, by various contributors.

2 Ech.

KCHINODKKMATA.

6. Giard, a. Particulariies de reproduction de certains Echinodermes en

rapport avec I’ethologie de ces animaux. Bull. Sci. Nord (2) i. pp. 296-304.

Notes the habits of Asterina gibbosa in a natural state, particularly with reference to an apparent act of incubation performed by it. The creature is apparently an ‘ ethological variety ’ of A. cephea. The so- called viviparous Echinodenns are more numerous than is generally sup- posed, and hermaphroditism in them is suggested.

Giard’s note on some monstrosities of Asterias rubens is translated ; Ann. N. H. (6) i. pp. 259 & 260.

7. HiECKEL, E. Die Kometenform der Seesterne und der Generations-

wechsel der Echinodermen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. Suppl. pp. 424-445, pi. XX. [Abstract, Jen. Z. Nat. xii. Suppl. pp. vi. & vii. ; Kosmos, ii. pp. 358-362 ; Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. xxxiii.-xxxvii. ; cf. also the author’s paper “ Ueber die Individualitiit des Thierkorpers,” Jen. Z. Nat. xii. pp. 1-20.]

8. Hertwig, 0. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Bildung, Befruchtung und

Theilung des thierischen Eies. Morph. JB. iv. pp. 156-175, 177-213, pis. vi.-xi. ; Arch. Z. exper. vii. pp. i.-vii.

9. JuLLlEN, J. Description d’un nouveau genre de Stellerides de la

famille des Ast^riadees. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. iii. pp. 141-143.

10. Ludwig, H. (a) Tnchaster elegans ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 59-67, pi. V. [an additional note in Zool. Anz. ii. pp. 19 & 20]. (b) Zur Kenntniss der Gattung Brisinga ; ibid. pp. 216-234, pi. xv. (Arch. Z. exp^r. vii. pp. xx. & xxi.). (c) Beitrage zur Anatomie der Ophiuren ; ibid. pp. 346-394, pis. xxiv.-xxvii. (d) Ueber die Genitalorgane der Asterina gibbosa \ ibid. pp. 395-400, pi. xxviii. (e) Die Bursae der Ophiuren und deren Homologon bei den Fentre- miten ; Nachr. Ges. Dotting. 1878, pp. 215-220.

11. Lyman, T. (a) Ophiuridce and Astrophytidoe of the ‘Challenger’

expedition, i. Bull. Mus. 0. Z. v. pp. 65-163, pis. i.-x. (b) Report

on the Ophiurans, &c. ; supra, No. 1.

12. Mackintosh, H. W. Report on the Acanthology of the Desmo- sticha, Haeckel ; i. On the Acanthological relations of the Desmo- sticha. Tr. R. Irish Ac. xxvi. pp. 475-490, pis. ix.-xi.

13. Perrier, E. Etude sur la repartition geographique des Astdrides. N. Arch. Mus. (2) i. pp. 1-108.

14. Rathbun, R. Additions to the Echinoid Fauna of Brazil. Am. J. Sci. (3) XV. pp. 82-84.

15. Selenka, E. von. Zoologische Studien. i. Befruchtung des Eies von Toxopneustes vo.riegatus. Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der Be- fruchtung und Eifurchung. Leipzig ; 1878, 38 pp. 3 pis.

16. Sladen, W. P. On a an Echinoderm form inter-

FAUNISTICAL NOTES, ANATOMY, ETC.

Ech. 3

mediate between Ophiuridca and Asteroidoe. (Abstract) P. R. S. xxvii. pp. 456 & 457.

[A full account of this strange Ophiurid type having been published in 1879, the record of this genus is deferred.]

17. Smith, E. A. (a) Description of a new species of Spatangidee; Ann.

N. H. (5) i. pp. 67-70. (b) Description of a remarkable new form

of Ophiuridw, from Ceylon ; ibid. pp. 463-465.

18. Stewart, C. On certain organs of the Cidaridca. Zool. ii. pp. 32 & 33.

[The paper having been published in full in 1879, the record is deferred.]

19. Stuxberg, a. Echinodernier fran Novaja Zemljashaf samlade under Nordenskioldska expeditionerna, 1875 och 1876. CEfv. Vet. Ak.l878, 3, pp. 27-40, pi. vi.

20. ViGUiER, C. Classification des Stell^rides. C. R. Ixxxvi. pp. 681-683, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 103-105.

[The paper having lately been published in full, the record is deferred.]

Faunistical Notes on Echinodermata and other inferior Animals.

A. Agassiz, Letters No. 1 & 2 on the dredging operations of the U.S. Coast Survey steamer ‘Blake,’ Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. 1, 6. H. Lenz, Die wirbellosen Thiere der TravemlinderBucht, i. Anhang zum Jahresbericht der Commission zur wissenschaftlicheu Untersuchuug der deutschen Meere in Kiel, iv.-vi. ; Berlin : 1878, 24 pp. 2 pis. E. L. Moss, Preliminary notice on the surface-fauna of the Arctic Seas ; J. L. S. xiv. pp. 122-126. R. SCHMIDTL13IN, Beobachtungen fiber Trachtigkeits- und Eiablage-Perioden verschiedener Seethiere ; MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 124-136 \Ccdenterata, Echinodermata^ &c.]. T. Studer, Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte wirbel- loser Thiere von Kerguelens Land ; Arch. f. Nat. xliv. pp. 102-121. A. E. Verrill, Notice of recent additions to the marine fauna of the eastern coast of North America; Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. pp. 207-215 & 371-378. E. Codes & H. C. Yarrow, Notes on the natural history of Fort Macon, N. C., and vicinity ; P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 21-28 & 297-315 {E(diino- dermaia, Goelenterato,).

Anatomy, Morphology, &c.

Ludwig (10 d) demonstrates the existence of ventral genital pores — tv/o in each inter-radial space — in Asterina gihbosa ; in A. cepheus and pe7i- iagona, they are dorsal as in other Starfishes. He further (10 b) adduces evidence of the existence in Brkinga of a system of blood-vessels, com- pletely agreeing as to its arangement with that of the other starfishes ; and exposes the manner in which the circum-oral skeleton ptBrisinga can completely be interpreted after the fashion of the ordinary framework of the A&teridce.. The dorsal pore is really a vent and not an excretory

■1. Ech.

ECHIWODEUJ^IATA.

orifice only. In Trichaster (10 a), the existence of a single water-pore in each interbrachial space was adduced ; in the distal portion of the arms of this species and of Asterophyton asperum each pair of ambulacral papillae is transformed into a sort of pedicellaria, whose two mobile hooks are however, though divergent, not opposed against each other. Of Ludwig’s third paper (10 c), the first portion is devoted to a detailed description of the skeletal parts of the arms and mouth in OphiuridcQ, to the reduction of the oral parts to the brachial ambulacral, ad-ambulacral, and sub-ambulacral plates and ossicles, and to the homologies between those of the Starfish and the Brittlestar. The most essential points in Ludwig’s theory are the interpretation of the “ mouth-shield ” in OpJduridce as first inter-ambulacral, the “lateral mouth-shields” as second ad-ambulacrals, the “ mouth-frames ” as first ad-ambulacrals and second ambulacrals (suturally connected), and the “ peristomial plates” of Muller as first ambulacrals. While the first two pairs of tentacles derive their vessels separately from the radial ambulacral vessel in Asteridce, they are in Ophiuridoe derived from the annular peristomial vessel through a common bifurcating branch. [Ludwig’s theory leaves unexplained that his “first ambulacral ossicle ’ has none of the oral tentacles, and his “ second ambulacral ” two in the place of onej and therefore can hardly be accepted as completely satisfactory]. The second portion of this paper illustrates the important observation that the so-termed genital slits of the OpMuridce do not lead into the body- cavity, but into separate closed pouches in which the young of the vivi- parous Ophiuridcn are nursed, and into which the genital organs open through minute orifices. These pouches, which probably also are subser- vient to respiratory functions, are further homologous with certain organa (the “hydrospirae ”) in the Blastoidea.

H^ckel (7) resords his observations on the “ cometoid ’’spontaneous division and regeneration in species of Ophidiaster {Lincicia), viz., the cast- ing off of the arms and the reproduction of 4-5 new arms, disc, mouth, madreporites, &c., from the basis of the rejected arms ; with the Recorder (1872) and others, ho regards the phenomenon in the light of “ alternation of generation ” (metagenesis). It is also regarded as giving great strength to the idea of the composite nature of the Echinoderms or “ A strocormus,’' in opposition to the solitary nature of the “ Astrotithene,*^ viz., the “ larva,” or “ Ecliinopcedium’' as it is termed by others. In relation to the more or less advanced “ centralization,” the Echinoderms are — 1, Prote- strellce (Asterice) ; 2, Antheatrellcn (2, Ophiurcej 3, Crinoida) ; or 3, Thec68trellce (4, Blastoida, 5 Echinidee^ 6, Holothuricd). The oldest, most primitive type, from which the others are derived, are the Starfishes (Protestrellce). As a type perhaps closely allied to the hypothetic “ Arch- estrella*' the Lower Silurian ITelminthaster ruthveni is cited, while the Siluvisiii Phractelmintha ’’ {CrossopodiUj Phyllodocites) are cited as the probable not coalesced ancestors of the oldest Starfishes, having the greatest likeness to isolated skeletons of A strolenoi^^ (viz., arms of star- fishes, &c.).

Haeckel’s “ ’’-theory is criticised in the final remarks of

Carpenter’s critical review (2) of the more recent attempts of various authors to hopiologize the parts of the basal (apical, ab-actinal) system of

ANATOMY, &C.J ECHINIDJI.

J^ch. 5

Echinoderms. While adopting these theories generally in homologizing the genital plates in Sea-urchins with the five primitive “ inter-brachials ” of Starfishes, and the five “ basals ” in Crinoids (pentacrinoid larva of Antedoriy e.g.), and the “ ocular” plates in Urchins and young Starfishes (at a later time at the extremity of the arms) with the “ radials ” of Sea-lilies, he regards the lower basals in Encrinus, certain Pentacrini, Marsupites, and PalcBocrinidce as additional elements, which are unrepresented in the other Echinoderms. He further regards all the annular segments of the crinoidal stem in the same light, and believes that the central (sur-anal) plate of the apical system of other Echinoderms is represented in the Crinoids not by the uppermost stem-joint or centro-dorsal piece, but by the discoidal plate, that forms the distal plate at the extremity of the stem, or the basal expansion of Holopus. In Marsupites also the centro- basal plate is perhaps the true one, corresponding with the sur-anal of Salenia, &c.

Bchinida?.

From the microscopical characters of the spines (12) the regular Sea Urchins may be divided into Acanthoccelata (spines, for the most part, hollow, with the central cavity surrounded by a solid ring, from which pass off solid wedges, making up the greater part of the spine, viz., Diade- matidm) and Acanthodictyota (spines, for the most part, with the axis occupied by a calcareous reticulation), which are subdivided into Acan- thostraca (^Cidaridoi ViXidi Saleniidoi : the periphery bounded by a crust, which differs in structure from the rest of the spine) and Acanthosphenota (periphery bounded by a single ring, or by .several cycles of solid wedges, separated more or less widely by reticular tissue) ; these are again mono- cyclic {Arhacia, Salenia^ Temnopleurus^ Mespilia) or polycyclic (Salmacis, AmblypneusteSy EchinuSy StrongylocentruSy HipponoCy ToxopneusteSy Stomo • pneustesy Echinometray Echinostrephus).

Dorocidaris hlakei, sp. n., Agassiz (1), p. 185, pi. iv. (a few, 2-3, fan- shaped Rhahdocidaris-\i^Q spines mingled with the normal ones), Mexican Gulf, 168-450 fath.

Salenia pattersoniy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 187, pi. v., Mexican Gulf, 175-242 fath. The “ S. varispina ” figured in the “ Atlantic, ’ p. 144, is regarded by Duncan (4, p. 59) as probably a distinct species, suggestive in certain respects of Acrosalenia. Agassiz (Z. c. p. 186) maintains that the true S. varispina is only a Peltastes, as suggested by Duncan (Zool. Rec. xiv. Ech. 6).

Conoclypus sigsbe [e] Z, sp. n., Agassiz (1), p. 190, pis. i. & ii., Mexican Gulf, 95-460 fath. To this species the young specimens figured in “ Revision of the Echini,” pi. xvi. figs. 1-3, 8-10, as “ Echinolampas depressa ” are now referred.

Eupatagus (?) longispinuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 191, off Havana, 242 fath. (known from fragments only).

Rhmobrissus micrasteroidesy sp. n.y id. 1. c. p. 192, off Havana, 176 fath.

Schizaster {Periaster) limicola, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 193, pi. iii., Mexican Gulf, 118 fath.

Linthia rostratay sp. n., Smith (17 a). Pacific.

6 Ech.

KCHINODKRMATA.

Asteridjs.

AHterias tjanopla^ sp. n., Stuxberg (19), p. 32, Novaja Zemlyan Sea, 18-80 fath.

Solaster tumidus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. vi., Karian Sea, 60-125 fath. (a 5-armed species with short arms, densely covered with delicate paxillm). [Can hardly remain placed in the genus Solaster.] S.furcifer, D. K., is made the type of a new genus, Lophaster, Verr. ; Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 214.

Porania \^Asteropsis] grandis, sp. n., Yerrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 371, George’s Bank, 220 fath.

Asterina borealis^ p. 213, 110 fath., and p. 372, Gulf of Maine, 52-90 fath., spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Archaster florae., sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 372, Sea off Halifax, 100 fath.

Marthasterias, g. n., Jullien (9). Allied to Asterias ((5'/aaa/^s), differ- ing by the marginal plates being bordered by a membrane, in which the marginal spines are immersed. M. foliacea, sp. n., Adriatic (?),

OPHlUEIDiE.

Ophiopeza petersi^ sp. n., Lyman (11b), P- 217, Gulf of Mexico, 177 fath.

Ophioglypha ferruginea, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 68, pi. iii. fig. 76, Bass Straits, Port Jackson, &c., 2-38 fath. ; flagellata^ sp. n., id. ibid. p. 69, pi. ii. figs. 44-51, Eastern Seas, 340 fath. ; palliata^ sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. figs. 98-100, Eastern Seas, 400-1200 fath. ; lepida^ sp. n., id. ibid. p. 70, pi. iii. figs. 71-73, off Bermuda and W. Atlantic, 420-1350 fath. ; Ijung- manni, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 77, Atlantic, 350 fath. ; oequalis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 72, pi. iii. figs. 74 & 75, Eastern Seas, 1070 fath. ; imbecilis^ id. ibid. p. 73, pi. iii. figs. 63 & 64, off Enosima, 340 fath. ; irrorata, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. figs. 106-108, Southern (and Eastern ?) Seas, 400-1900 fath. ; orbiculata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 74, pi. iv. figs. 103-105, 1875 fath., and undulata^ sp n., id. ibid. p. 75, pi. iii. figs. 61 & 62, 1850 fath., Eastern Seas; costata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 76, pi. iv. figs. 92-94, Southern Seas, 98-150 fath. ; albata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 77, pi. iv. figs. 95-97, Eastern Seas, 775 fath. ; jejuna, id. ibid. p. 78, pi. ii. figs. 55 & 56, Southern and Eastern Seas, 410-500 fath. ; brevispina, Smith ?, ibid. pi. ii. figs. 44-46, 20-120 fath., and ambigua, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 79, pi. ii. figs. 47 & 48, 25-120 fath., Kerguelen Island ; loveni, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 80, pi. iv. figs. 109-111, 1375-2600 fath., and fraterna, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 81, pi. iv. fig. 112, 1950 fath.. Southern Seas ; elevata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 82, pi. iv. figs. 87-89 ; bullata, W. Th., ibid. p. 83, pi. iii. figs. 85 & 86, Western Atlantic, 1240- 2850 fath. ; convexa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 84, pi. iii. figs. 83 &: 84, Northern Pacific and Atlantic, 2050-2350 fath. ; sculptilis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. figs. 115 & 116, Eastern Seas, 1875 fath. ; variabilis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 85, pi. iii. figs. 70, 78, & 79, West Indian (?) and Eastern Seas, 390-1425 fath., and (11 b) p. 217, Gulf of Mexico, 785-955 fath. ; ornata, sp. n., id. (11 a), p. 86, pi. iv. figs. 113 & 114, Eastern Seas, 2000 fath. ; lacazei, sp. n..

OPHTUKID^IC.

Ech. 7

id. ibid. p. 87, pi. Hi. figs. 58-60, Southern Seas, 2600 fath. ; lienosa, sp. u., id. ibid. p. 88, pi. Hi. figs. 80-82, Southern Seas, 1950 fath. ; radiata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 89, pi. iii, figs. 65 & 66, 1050 fath., undata, sp. n.,

id. ibid. p. 90, pi. iv. figs. 101 & 102, 1450 fath., lapidaria, sp. n.,

id. ibid. pi. iii. figs. 67-69, 565 fath., solida, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 91,

pi. V. figs. 120-122, 129 fath., rugosa, sp. n., id. ibid, p 92, pi. iv. figs. 90

& 91, 700 fath., B.Jid ponderosa, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 93, pi. ii. figs. 52-54, 340 fath.. Eastern Seas ; minuta, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 94, pi. v. figs. 117-119, Southern Seas, 1800 fath. ; inermis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 95, pi. v. figs. 123-125, off Tristan d’Acunha, 500 fath. (stands on the limits of Ophioglypha, lacking the arm-comb, and having only a trace of the papillae along the genital scale below) ; deshayesi, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 96, pi. ii. figs. 35-37, Kerguelen Island, &c., 28-150 fath. ; inornata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 97, pi. ii. figs. 26 & 27, Atlantic, 1850 fath. ; confragrosa, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. figs. 38 & 39-57, Southern Atlantic, 600 fath. ; intorta, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 98, pi. ii. figs. 41-43, off Marion Islands, 50-75 lath. A synoptical table of the species of Ophioglypha described (11a) is given, pp. 66-67.

Ophiocten amitinum, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 100, pi. v. figs. 129 & 130, Kerguelen and Prince Edward’s Islands, &c., 85-1260 fath. ; umbraticum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 101, pi. v. figs. 131-132, Atlantic, 2650 fath. ; p>allidum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 102, pi. v. figs. 126-128, Southern Seas, 1975-2600 fath. ; sericeum (Forbes), ibid. [= Ophioglypha gracilis, Sars, as pointed out by the Recorder], off Marion Island, 50-75 fath. ; hastatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 103, pi. V. figs. 133 & 134, Atlantic, Southern and Eastern Seas, 1000-1375 fath.

Ophiomastus, g. n., Lyman. “Disk arched, extremely high, covered with a few large thick plates, among which the primaries are conspicuous for superior size ; arms short, with large thick side arm-plates, the first under arm-plate similar to and nearly as large as those beyond ; mouth- papillse arranged in a narrow close-set line ; teeth rather slender ; no tooth- papillae ; small smooth arm-spines arranged along outer edge ®f side arm- plates; two narrow genital openings.” 0. tegulitius, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 104, pi. vi. figs. 167-169, Eastern Seas, 275-2600 fath. 0. secundus, sp. n., id. (11 B), p. 218, pi. ii. figs. 16-18, Gulf of Mexico, 339 fath.

Ophioplinthus , g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophioglypha and Ophiomusium). “ Disk smooth, covered by a thin skin bearing irregular delicate scales and radial shields ; genital scales wide, divided in several pieces ; small' blunt, close-set mouth-papillse ; no tooth-papillae, short angular teeth ; very minute peg-like arm-spines on the outer edges of side arm-plates ; second pair of mouth-tentacles and first two pairs of arm-tentacles rising from round pores near the inner end of the under arm -plates ; those beyond are smaller, and stand close to the under arm-spine ; arms narrow, cylindrical, gradually tapering; two genital openings, running only a part of the way toward the margin ; mouth-frames (seen from above) long, and rising in a ridge ; arm-bones long and cylindrical, vuth only a faint upper furrow ; genital scales long, slender, and cylindrical.” 0. medusa, sp. u., id. (11 a), p. 105, pi. ii. figs. 30, 31, & 40, 1975 fath., and grisea, sp. n., p. 106, pi. ii. figs. 33 & 34, Southern Seas.

8 Ech.

ECHINODEliMATA.

Ophioinusiam sei'ratum, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 109, pi. i. figs. 23-26, Atlantic, 450 fath. ; armigerum, sp. n., id, ibid., pi. i. figs. 21 & 22, Atlantic and Pacific, 1650-2200 fath.; corticoram^ sp. n., id. ibid, p. 110, pi. i. figs. 19 & 20, Eastern Seas, 1850 fath. ; cancellatum^ sp. n., id. ibid. p. Ill, pi. i. figs. 17 & 18, Atlantic (?) and Eastern Seas, 300-470 fath. ; archaster . Th., id. ibid. p. 112, pi. ii. figs. 28, 29, & 32, Atlantic, 1900 fath. ; laqueatum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 113, pi. i. figs. 14-16, Eastern Seas, 129 fath.; luetkeni^ sp. n., id. ibid. p. 114, pi. v. figs. 138-140, ibid. 129 fath. ; validum^ Ljgm., id. ibid. pi. i. figs. 7-9, West Indies, 390-450 fath. ; simplex, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 115, pi. i. figs. 10 & 11, Amboyna, 100 fath. ; lunare, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 116, pi. i. figs. 4-6, 150 fath., scalare, ibid, p. 117, pi. i. figs. 1-3, 600 fath., and granosum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 118, pi. i. figs. 12 & 13, 875 fath.. Eastern Seas; pulchellum, W. Th., id. ibid. pi. V. figs. 144 & 145 (“aberrant species; by its curious flaring under arm-plates, and its short rapidly-tapering arms, it gets a fanciful resemblance to some starfishes”), Atlantic, 150-1675 fath; flabellum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 120, pi. v. figs. 141-143, off Port Jackson, 30-35 fath. ; planum, sp. n., id. (11 b) p. 218, pi. iii. figs. 46-48, Gulf of Mexico, 955 fath. A synoptical table of the species of Ophiomusium (excepting 0. planum) is given (11 a), p. 108.

Ophiopyrgus, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophioglypha and Ophiomusium). “ Disk high, dome-shaped, covered with thick swollen plates, surmounted by a central primary cone-like plate; arms slender, smooth, side-arm- plates very large, upper and under arm-plates small ; basal tentacle-pores very large, those beyond small, near sides of arm ; an arm-comb ; arm- spines minute, on outer edge of side arm-plate ; two long genital open- ings.” “ The most singular looking genus yet found among Ophiuridce.*' 0. wyville-thomsoni, sp. n. (11a), p. 121, pi. v. figs. 135-137, Tougatabu, 240 ,(18 ?) fath.

Ophiolipus, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophiomusium). “ Skin thick, smooth, obscuring more or less the underlying plates {Ophiomyxa-idi^liioii) ; mouth- papillae ; teeth ; no tooth-papillae ; tentacle-pores only at the basal under arm-plates ; upper arm-plates rudimentary, scarcely calcified. 0. agas- sizi, sp. n., id. (11 b), p. 220, pi. iii. figs. 52-54, Gulf of Mexico, 118 fath.

Ophiernus, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophioglypha). “ Central portion of disk covered by a thick skin ; a broad marginal band of scaling, inter- rupted only by the naked radial shields, covering also the lower inter- brachial space, the whole more or less hidden by the skin ; teeth ; mouth- papillae small, numerous, close set; first under-arm -plate rather large, bearing some of the scales of the second pair of mouth- tentacles ; upper arm-plates covering the whole width of arms ; small smooth arm-spines, arranged along outer edge of side arm-plate ; two large long genital openings.” 0. vallincola, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 122, pi. vi. figs. 170-172, Atlantic and South Seas, 1000-1975 fath.

Ophioconis miliaria, sp. n., Lyman (11 b), p. 221, pi. iii. figs. 49-51, off Havana, 243-450 fath.

Ophiochoeta (?) mixta (differing from the typical species through the long and more movable arm-spines, and the shape of the under plates), sp. n., Lyman (11 b), p. 222, pi. ii. figs. 40-42, oft* Havana, 160-292 fath.

OPHIUKID^.

Ech. 9

Ophioceramis (?) clausa, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 124, pi. vi. figs. 161-163, 630 fafch., and ? obstricta, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. vi. figs. 164-166, 129 fath., Eastern Seas.

Ophiozona stellata, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 125, pi. vi. figs. 147 & 148, Eastern Seas, 700-1100 fath.; insularia, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 126, pi. vi. figs. 149-151, Fiji Islands, 310 fath. ; antillarum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 127, pi. vi. figs. 152 & 154, West Indies, 450 fath. ; depressa, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 128, pi. vi. fi^s. 155-157, Eastern Seas, 500 fath. ; tessellata, sp. n., id. (10 b), p. 223, pi. iii. figs. 43-45, 242 fath., and P dubia, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 224, pi. ii. figs. 19-21, 539 fath., Gulf of Mexico.

AmpMura tumida, sp. n., Lyman (11 B), p. 225, pi. ii. figs. 28-30, 321 fath., cuneata, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. figs. 34-36, ibid. 339 fath., and lunaris, .sp. n., id. ibid. p. 226, pi. ii. figs. 31-33, 955 fath.. Gulf of Mexico. '

Ophiocnida abnormis, sp. n., Lyman (11 b), p. 227, pi. ii. figs. 37-39, Gulf of Mexico, 101 fath.

Ophiotrochus, g. n., Lyman. “Disk flat, covered with thin more or less granulated scales and naked radial shields ; arms slender, each joint con- stricted at its base ; side-arm-plates meeting widely above and below ; upper arm-plates rudimentary ; scale of second pair of mouth-tentacles lying between side-mouth-shield and outer mouth-papillae ; teeth; mouth- papillae ; no tooth-papillae ; smooth arm-spines on outer edges of side- arm-plates.” 0. paniculus, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 129, pi. vi. figs. 158-160, Eastern Seas, 1070 fath.

Ophiophyllum, g. n., Lyman. “ Disk extremely thin, flat, covered with scales and large radial shields, bordered by a row of movable plates, attached by their inner margins ; mouth-papillae in a close row ; teeth ; no tooth-papillae ; arm-spines thin and broad, on outer edge of side arin- plate.” 0. petilum, sp. n., id. (11 a), p. 130, pi. vii. figs. 179-181, Eastern Seas, 270-600 fath.

Ophiobyrsa, g. n., Lyman. “ Skin thick, hiding the underlying plates, beset on the disk with spines ; arms nearly cylindrical ; side arm -plates projecting as short flap-like spine-ridges, bearing slightly rough spines on their outer edge ; tentacles, large, simple ; few or no mouth-papillae ; teeth and tooth-papillae represented by a clump of little spines.” 0. rudis, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 131, pi. viii. figs. 198-200, Southern Seas, 38 fath.

Ophiochiton, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophiarachna). “ Disk covered with fine imbricated scales and small radial shields ; numerous sharp mouth- papillae ; teeth ; no tooth papillae ; upper and under arm-plates about as broad as long, separating the side-arm plates, which project slightly and are rather small ; under arm-plates with a median longitudinal ridge ; arm-spines slender and smooth, on the sides of the side-arm-plates, near the outer edge ; genital openings long.” 0. fasti giatus, sp. n., id. (11 a), p. 132, pi. vii. figs. 182 & 183, Eastern Seas, 310 fath.

Ophiopyren, g. n., Lyman (allied to Pectinura). “ Disk granulated ; teeth ; no tooth-papillae ; numerous close-set mouth- papillae ; mouth-frames long and conspicuous ; side-mouth-shields small, widely separated by the mouth-shield ; under arm-plates divided in two parts ; arm-spines on outer edge of side-arm-plates.” 0. brevispinus, sp. u., id. (11a), p. 133,

10 EcJi.

ECHINODERMATA.

pi. vii. figs. 173-175, Fiji, 300 fath. ; longispinus, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 134, pi. vii. figs. 176-178, Atlantic, 300-390 fath.

Ophiopsila fulva, sp. n., Lyman (11a), p. 227, pi. ii. figs. 25-27, off Havana, 175 fath.

Of the genera Ophiacantha, Ophiothamnus, and Ophioinitra^ new diag- noses are given by Lyman (11 a), p. 135 ; a synoptical table of species of Ophiacantha, ibid. p. 136.

Ophiacantha tuberculosa^ sp. n., Lyman (11a), p. 137 (“ one of the most aberrant species in the genus ”), Eastern Seas, 375 fath. ; vepratica^ sp. n., id. ibid. pi. x. figs. 245-247, Eastern Seas, 600 fath., Mexican Gulf, 860 fath. ; granulosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 138, pi. viii. figs. 206-208, E. Seas, 80-102 fath. ; rosea, sp. n.,id. ibid. p. 139, pl.x. figs. 267 & 268, Southern and Eastern Seas, 175-775 fath. ; imago, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. x. figs. 275 & 276, (viviparous !), Kerguelen Island, &c., 25-150 fath. ; setosa, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 140, pi. ix. figs. 229-232, Pacific, 2225 fath.; stimulea, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 141, pi. ix. figs. 225-228, Eastern Seas, 950 fath. ; segesta, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. x. fig. 271, Atlantic, 1075 fath. ; trcscheii, sp. u., id. ibid. p. 142, pi, ix. figs. 222-224, off Bermudas, Mexican Gulf, 101-300 fath. ; cuspidata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 143, pi. X. figs. 248-250, Atlantic, 430 fath. ; longidens, sp, n., id. ibid. p. 144, pi. X. fig. 274, Cebu, 100 fath.; nodosa, sp. n., id. ibid. pl.x. figs. 258-261, Atlantic, 1530 fath. ; cornuta, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 145, pi. x. fig. 266, Fiji Islands, &c., 520-600 fath. ; cosmica, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 146, pi. X. figs. 251-254, 262-265, 269 & 270, all Southern Seas from Brazil to New Guinea, and between Juan Fernandez and South America, 350-2225 fath. [an allied species, from St. George’s Bank, 200 fath., is mentioned; Am. J. Sci. (3)xvi. p. 373]; levispina, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 147, pi. x. fig. 277, 500 fath., and serrata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 148, pi. x. figs. 272 & 273, 152 fath., Eastern Seas ; aspera, sp. n., id. (11 b), p. 228, pi. i. figs. 10-12, off Havana, 175 fath. ; scutata, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 229, pi. i. figs. 1-3, 290 fath., and echinidata, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. figs. 7-9, 955 fath., Mexican Gulf.

Ophiothamnus remotus, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 149, pi. viii. figs. 201-203, Agulhas Bank, 150 fath.

Ophiomitra exigua, sp. n., Lyman (11b), p. 231, pi. i. figs. 4-6, off Havana, 240 fath. ; plicata, sp. n., id. (11 a), p. 150, pi. viii. figs. 209-212, pi. ix. figs. 233-235, Eastern Seas, 500-10^0 fath. ; sarsi, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 151, pi. viii. figs. 216-217, Southern Seas, 1375faths. ; chelys (W. Th.), id. ibid. p. 152, pi. ix. figs. 239-241, Atlantic, 300-1530 fath., 480-860 fath., carduus, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 154, pi. ix. figs. 236-238, 1675 fath., and dipsacos, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 155, pi. viii. figs. 213-215, 390 fath., Mexican Gulf. Table of species of Ophiomitra (11 a), p. 150.

Ophiocamax, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophiacantha). “ Disk covered with scales or irregular plates, and large radial shields, but beset with thorny spines or stumps ; teeth, tooth-papillae and numerous mouth-papillae, all spine-shaped, arranged in tufts on the mouth-frame and jaw-plate ; spini- form mouth-tentacle-scales on the edge of a little supplementary plate ; numerous thorny translucent arm-spines along the sides of the prominent side-arm-plates, which meet nearly or quite above and below ; genital openings beginning close outside the mouth-shield.” 0. vitrea, sp. u., id. (11 a), p. 166, pi. viii. figs. 218-221, pi. ix. figs. 242-244, Eastern Seas,

OPHIURID^:.

Ech. 11

100-162 fatli. ; histrix, sp. u., id. (tin), p. 232, pi. i. figs. 13-16, oft Havana, 176 fath.

Ophiothela holdsworthi., sp. n., Smith (17 b), Ceylon (of large size, com- pared with the other species of the genus).

Ophioscolex dentatus, sp. n., Lyman (11 a), p. 157, pi. vii. figs. 184-186, Agulhas Bank, 150 fath. ; ? tropicus, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. vii. figs. 190-192, off St. Thomas, 390 fath.

Ophiolebes, g. n., Lyman (including Ophiactis clavigera, Ljgm.). “ Disk and arms stout, covered by a thick skin, bearing grains or stumps, and hiding more or less the underlying plates ; arm-spines short, blunt, thorny, covered by thick skin, on the sides of the slightly projecting side- arm- plates ; teeth; no tooth- papillae ; long, stout, mouth-papillae; jaw- covers large and wide, connected into a circle ; arm-plates rather small, nearly as in OphiacantJia.'’ 0. scoideus, sp. n., id. (11a), p. 158, pi. vii. figs. 196 & 197, Southern Seas, 310 fath. ; vestitus, sp. n,, id. ibid. p. 169, pi. X. figs. 255-257, Southern Atlantic, 140-400 fath.

Ophiosciasma, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophioscolex). “ Skin of the di.sk thick, soft, finely granulated, arms very slender, lower and side-plates imperfectly calcified ; no upper plates ; a bunch of mouth-spines, or thorns, at apex of jaws, representing teeth- and mouth-papillae ; arm- spines on sides of side-arm-plates ; genital openings large.” 0. attenuatum, sp. n., id. (11 a), p. 160, pi. vii. figs. 193-195, Atlantic, 350 fath.

Ophiogeron, g. n., Lyman (allied to Ophiomyxa and Ophioscolex^. “ Skin of disk naked ; mouth angles naked, except a few small teeth on the jaws ; under arm-plates small ; tentacle-pores large; side -arm-plates some- what flaring, carrying thorny arm -spines covered with skin ; upper arm- plates, none.” 0. edentulus,^,^. n., id. (11 a), p. 161, pi. vii. figs. 178-180, Eastern Seas, 1360 fath.

Luethenia,^^ g. n., Duncan (3 a) = Ophiopleura, Kor. Dan., but the typical species, 0. arctica, sp. n. (Discovery Bay), is probably different from 0 borealis, K. D.

Sigsbe [e] ia, g. n., Lyman (allied to Bemieuryale). Disk small, covered with heavy plates or scales, and passing insensibly into the stout arms, capable of being rolled in vertically ; teeth ; mouth-papillae ; no tooth papillae ; arms with the usual plates and a large supplementary plate, extending downwards from the upper arm-plate ; genital openings ex- tending to margin of disk.” S. murrhina, sp. n., id. (11 b), p. 234, pi. iii. figs. 55-58, off Havana, 175 fath. (arms rolled round Stylasler filogranus, which is mimicked by its porcelain surface).

Astroschema intectum, sp. n., Lyman (11 b), p. 235, pi. iii. figs, 59-61, off Havana, 175 fath.; arenosum, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. figs. 62-64, Mexican Gulf, 804 fath.

Astrochele, g. n., Verrill. “ Disk covered with small scales, above and below ; radial ribs well developed ; genital openings small, oblique, close to base of arms, at each end of a depression in edge of disk ; teeth and tooth-papillsB spiniform; mouth-papillae irregular, small or rudimentary,

* Name preoccupied twice : for a genus of Crustacea (Claus), and for a genus of Fishes (Steindachner).

J2 Ech.

ECUINODEKAIATA.

few or solitary ; arm-spines thorny and claw-like ; arms annulated, granulated, long, slender, undivided.” A. lymani, sp. n., id. Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 374, on Acanella normani, Le Have Bank, 200 fath,

Trichaster elegans, sp. n., Ludwig (9 a), Bay of Bengal.

CltlNOIDS.

A young Ilulopas is described and figured by Fouutales (1, p. 213, pi. ii.) ; a truncated, somewhat depressed cone, with irregular basal contours of attachment ; basal portion undivided ; a lower series of pen- tagonal [basals ?], an upper of triangular [oral ?] plates, concealing the arms entirely [or these are still undeveloped ?].

Antedon cubensiSj sp. n., Pourtales (1), p. 214, Gulf of Mexico, 339-450 fath. ; alata, sp. n., id. ibid., p. 215, Barbados, 100 fath. ; granulifera, sp. n., id. ibid., Mexican Gulf, 101 fath. ; jmlchella, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 216, Mexican Gulf.

Fossil Echinodbrmata.

G. CoTTEAU, Observations sur les fossiles des terrains tertiaires moyens de la Corse et notamment sur les Echinides, Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) vi. pp. 70-70 ; id. Considerations generales sur les Cidaris du terrain jurassique dp Normandie, Ass. Fr. 1877 (3 pp.) ; id., Echinides nouveaux ou peu connus. Nos. 111-120, E-. Z. (3) vi. pp. 202-217, pis. xxix. & xxx. ; id., PkiiON & Gauthiek, Echinides fossiles de rAlg(5rie, 4“® fasc. 144 pp. 8 pis. W. Keeping, On Pelanechinus, a new genus of sea-urchins from the coral-rag, Q. J. Geol. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 924-930, pi. xxxiv. ; Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 344 & 345 ; the type of the genus is Ilemipedina corallina, but it differs from Ilemipedina through trigemiuate pores and overlapping peristomial plates, approaching by this character. Louiol’s paper on the fossil Echinoderms of the Crimea (see Favre, Zool. Rec. xiv. Ech. p. 11) is in Mem. Soc. phys. Genev. xxvi. pp. 73-83, pi. iv. A. Manzoni, Gli Echinodermi fossili dello Schlier delle collina di Bologna, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxix. pp. 149-164, pis. i.-iv. ; id. & G. Maz- ZETTi, Echinodermi nuovi della molassa miocenica di Montese nella provincia di Modena, Atti Soc. Tosc. iii. pp. 350-356 (Heterobrissus, g. n.). The new genera Ilarionia and Oticlypeus of Dames should be added to the note ou the ‘‘ Echiniden der viceutinischen und verone- sischen Tertiar-ablageruugeu,” &c. (Zool. Rec. xiv. Ech. p. 11). P. M. Duncan, On tertiary Salenice, vide saprd (4). T. Wright, Mono- graph of the British fossil Echinodermuta from the Cretaceous forma- tions, i. 8 {Spatangid(c and Echinocoridce) (pp. 265-300, pis. Ixii.a- Ixix.) : id. Monograph, &c., of the Oolitic formations, i. (Echinoidea) (pp. 469-481) (Pal. Soc. x.xxii.). H. Poiilig, Aspidura, ein meso- zoisches Ophiuriden-Genus ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 235-261, new subgenera, Ilemiglypha {loricata) and Amphiglypha (prisca). P. de Loriol, Notice sur le Pentacrinus de Sennecey le Grand, Chalons (26 pp. 3 pis.) ; id.. Monographic des Crinoides fossiles de la Suisse, ii. (Mdm. Soc. pal. Suisse, v. pp. 53-124, pis. ix.-xiv. ; in this and the first part are described and figured species of Encrimts, Apiocrinus, ]\fillericrinui<,

rOSSIL ECriINODERMATA.

l^ch. 13

Cyclocrinus^ Ctmocrinus, aud Pentacrinus). Schulte, 11., Ueber einige astylide Crinoideen ; Z. geol. Ges. xxx. pp. 28-66, pis. i.-iii. (7 species oi Antedon known from jurassic, 16 from cretaceous, and 5 from tertiary formations ; an eocene Cyathidium ; Uintacrinua westphalicna, sp. n., a cretaceous tessellate Crinoid, without stem). C. Wachsmuth & F. Springer, Transition-forms in Crinoids and description of 5 new species; P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 224-266. Wachsmuth’s notes on the structure of palaeozoic Crinoids are reprinted, Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 379- 392 & 453-463. C. A. White, Descriptions of a new species of inver- tebrate fossils from the carboniferous and upper Silurian rocks of Indiana and Illinois; P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 29-37. N. P. Angelin, Icono- graphia Crinoideorum in stratis Suecise siluricis fossilium ;Holmiae, 68 pp. 29 pis. The genera are distributed in 4 groups — Trimera, Tetramera, Pentarnera, and Polymera — after the number of the basal plates. New genera established : — Briarocrinus, Patelliocrinus, Leptocrinus, Cordylo- crinua, Pionocrinus, Desinidocrinus, Barrandeocrinus, Gissocrinus, Homalo- crinus, Clidochirua, Calpiocrinua, Aniaocrinua, Pycnosaccus, Corymhocrinus^ A hacocrinus^ Cyrtidocrinua^ Stelidiocrinus ^ Harmocrinua, Sicyocrinua, Euapirocrinus, Opliiocrinua, Botryocrinua, Eucrinua, Polypeltea, and Eucyatia. The names of the Cystidean genera are changed : — Echino- sphcera, Caryocystis, Megacyatia^ Sphceronis, Glytoaphcera, Gomphocystia, Glyptocyatis.

1 Oid.

CffiLENTERATA.

BY

C. F. Lutkkn, Ph.D., F.K.D.A.

ANTHOZOA.

1. Bruggemann, F. (a) Ueber einige Steinkorallen aus Singapore; Abh. Ver. Brem. v. pp. 539-549. (b) Zur Nomenklatur der Tra-

chyphyllien ; ibid. p. 550.

. Fossile receute Koralleu. Kosmos, i. p. 394.

[Unknown to the Recorder ; enumeration of fossil species discovered in the living state during deep-sea researches.]

3. Duncan, P. M. A description of the Madreporaria dredged up dur-

ing the expeditions of H.M.S. ‘ Porcupine,’ in 1869 and 1870. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 235-249, pis. xliii.-xlv.

4. King, O. Muskelepithelien bei Anthozoen. Vorlaufige Mittheilung.

Morph. JB. iv. p. 327.

5. Koch, G. V. (a) Mittheilungen iiberCoelenteraten. Zur Phylogenie der

Antipatharia ; Morph. JB. iv. Suppl. pp. 74-86, pi. v. (b) Anatomic von Zs^s neapolitana^ sp. n. ; ibid. pp. 112-127, pi. iv. (c) Mitthei- lungen iiber Gorgonia verrucosa., Pall. ; ibid. pp. 269-278, pi. xv. (d) Das Skelet der Alcyonarien ; ibid. pp. 447-473, pis. xxii. & xxiii.

6. . Notiz iiber die Zooide von Permatida. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 103

& 104.

7. Lacaze-Duthiers, H. de. Observations sur la deglutation et la vita-

lity des Cary ophy Hies de Smith et Balanophyllie royale. Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. pp. 377-384.

8. PouRTALES, L. F. de. Report on Corals. Cf. Echinodermata^l^o. 1.

9. Studer, T. (a) Zweite Abtheilung der Anthozoa poly actinia, welche

wahrend der Reise S.M. Corvette ‘Gazelle’ um die Erde gesammelt wurden ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, pp. 524-550, pis. i.-v. (b) Uebersicht der Anihozoa alcyonaria, welche wahrend, &c.; ibid, pp, 632-688, pis. i.~v.

ANTHOZOA.

Ccel 2

Faunistical, <fec.

Bonnafont, Excursion et p^che du corail a La Calle, 1837 ; Bull. Soc. Acclim. 1877, pp. 715-728. R. Rathbun, Notes on the coral reefs of the Island of Itaparica, Bahia, and of Parahyba do Norte ; P. Bost. Soc. XX. [not published until 1879] pp. 39-41. On atoll-like reefs in areas of elevation (Yucatan Bank), see Agassiz’s letters. Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. 1 & 6,

pp. 2 & 66.

The new species and those figured or partly described by Bruggemann (1), Duncan (3), and Studer (9) are enumerated below.

Anatomy and Pbysiology, &c.

G. V. Koch (5) has studied the anatomy and histology of Isis elongata {neapolitana) and Gorgonia verrucosa. In the coenenchyma (mesoderm) of the former there is a double circle of small and large nutritive vessels, confluent into a lacunar system only at the bases of the polypites, where they communicate with their gastral cavities. Spicula are found in the mesoderm of the polypites, of the tentacula, and pinnulse, not in the coenenchyma, except at the base of the polypites. An axial canal tra- verses the whole stem and the branches, but there is no communication between that of the branches and of the stem. In both genera, the axial skeleton is invested with and secreted by an epithelial (ectodermal ?) layer. From investigations of the skeletal elements in other A Icyonaria^ this epithelial layer is shown to be present in all true Gorgoniidce^ and Isidm {Axifera., K.), and in the PennatuUdce and Antipatharia \ the axis or stem therefore is explained, in accordance with the views of Milne- Edwards, in all these forms, as a horny or more or less completely calcified basal secretion or exoskeleton. On the other hand it is a mesoskeleton, formed of the spicula of the coenenchyma, in the Pseud- axonia : Corallium, Sclerogorgia, Melitodes, and parts of Briaracece, the spicula being more or less fused together, or connected by a horny tissue, &c. The mesoskeleton may be found alone, as in Tubiporida, Pseud- axonia, and Alcyonida, or combined with an exoskeleton, as in Gor- goniida and Pennatulida. The Alcyonaria are accordingly distributed into eight families: Axifera (viz., Gorgoniidoe)^ Pennatulida., Pseudaxonia, Alcyonida, containing also Siphonogorgia and part of the Briaracea Roll.), Helioporida (mesoskeleton calcified, no spicula), Cornulariida, Tubiporida^ and Haimeida (single, the other compound). A few in- stances in which some of the rudimentary “ zooids ” of Pennatula were replaced by normally developed polypites, are noticed by Kocii (8).

Lacaze-Duthiers’s (7) experiments with Balanophyllice and Garyo- pTiyllice, which had been preserved living and fasting in the dark for a long time, without change of water, confirm his opinion that the so- called “ stomach ” is only an oesophagus, the digestion going on deeper down. A CaryopJiyllia, preserved for several years without feeding, gradually withdrew its soft body from the polyparium and at last left it altogether. Caryophyllice left in the dark in the same manner were dis- coloured; the same effect resulting when deep-sea specimens were

1878. [voL. XV.] c 3

3 Ooel.

CCELENTEKATA.

exposed to the light. Corynactis^ subjected to a long fast, were at last reduced to the size of a pin’s head, &c.

In Antipathes larix, Koch (5 a) describes the structure of the polypes: six conical tentacula, two large septa with filaments and ovaria, the other rudimentary, the spinous horny axis (the axial canal of which is, as in Isis, not continued to those of the branches), surrounded by an ecto- dermal (?) epithelium.

Genera and Species.

Actinaria (Polyactinia) .

(ActiniiDjE). Under the name of Gepliyra dohrni, g. & sp. nn., and as the phylogenetic starting-point of the Antipatharia, G. v. Koch (5 a) describe^ a small Actinia from the Mediterranean (Naples), with about 80 conical tentacles, growing socially on /s^s-stems. enveloping these, coalescing with its apposed margins (also with its neighbours), and secret- ing a corneous layer from its investing base around the enclosed foreign polypary. [^Cf. the account given in Zocl. Rec. xiv. Ccd., p. 4, of similar deep-sea forms attached to Mopsecc and Gorgoniidos : Actinia ahyssicola and gelatinosa'].

Conjnactis carnea, sp. n., Studer (9 a), p. 542, pi. iv. fig. 13, on Tuhu- Zana-tubes, 38° 10' lat., 56° 26' long. W., 30 fath.

Cereus hreoicornis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv, fig. 14, West Coast of Africa, 150 fath.

Calliactis marmorata, sp. n., id. ibid, p. 543, pi. iv. fig. 15, Mermaid Strait, N.W. Australia.

Bunodes herguelensis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. fig. 16, Kerguelen.

Boloccra herguelensis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 544, pi. iv. fig. 17, Kerguelen, 120 fath.

Actinopsis rosea, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. fig. 18, Kerguelen.

Paractis alba, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 545, pi. v. fig. 19, East Coast of Pata- gonia, 60 fath.

llalcampa purpurea, sp, n., id. ibid. pl.v. fig. 20, Kerguelen, 6-100 fath.

Edwardsia herguelensis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 546, pi. v. fig. 21, Kerguelen, 5-6 fath.

Remarks on SpJienopus marsupialis (Gmel.), ibid., on Epizoanthus can- crisocius, Mart., Kerguelen, p. 547.

. (TuRBINOLIIB^). Caryophyllia carpenteri, sp. n., Duncan (3), p. 237, pi. xliii. figs. 28-31, and simplex, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xliii. figs. 32-34, Atlantic, West of the British Channel, 539 fath. ; pourtalesi, id. ibid. p. 238, pi. xliii. figs. 1-7, 11-14 (identical with C. corniformis, according to Pourtales, 8, p. 198) ; inshipi, id. ibid. pi. xliii. figs. 8-10 ; calveri, id. ibid. p. 239, pi. xliii. figs. 15-27 : polypora, sp. n., Pourtales (8), p. 198, Gulf of Mexico, 860 fath.

Bathycyathus minor, sp. n., Duncan (3), p. 239, pi. xlv. figs. 1-4, 7-9, Atlantic, 1095 fath. ; atlanticus, id. pi. xlv. figs. 5 & 6.

Trochocyathus rawsoni, Pourt., is not Deltocyathus agassizi, Pourt. ; Pourtales (8), p. 200.

Faracyathus Jlos, sp. n., id. (8), p. 201, off Havana, 100 fath. ;

ANTHOZOA.

Ccd, 4

insignis^ sp. n., Duncan (3), p. 239, pi. xliv, figs. 1-3, Mediterranean, 248 fath. ; striatus, sp. n. (confertus, Pourt.), id. 1. c. p. 240, pi. xliv. figs. 4-10, Mediterranean and Gulf of Mexico, 50-100 fath. ; monilis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 241, pi. xliv. figs. 11-13, and inornatus, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xliv. figs. 14-16, Mediterranean, 60 fath. ; humilis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 242, pi. xliv. figs. 17-19, ibid. ; africanus, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xliv. figs. 20-22, coast of Tunis, 40 fath. ; costatus, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xliv. figs. 23-26, Mediterranean, Coral Zone.

Leptocyathus stimpsoni, Pourt. [= Stephanophyllia or Paracyathus folliculus, P.], Pourtales (8), p. 201.

Thecocyathus recurvatus, sp. n., id. (8), p. 202, off Havana, 175 fath.

Conotrochus typus, Seg. ; id. ibid.

Ceratotrochus hispidus, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. figs. 19 & 20, Gulf of Mexico, 310 fath.

Desmophyllum rejlexum and D. riisei = D. cristagalli, E. H.; id. J. c. p. 203.

Turbinolia corbicula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 203, pi. i. figs. 12 & 13 (fossil ?), Gulf of Mexico, 100-200 fath.

Flabellum minus, sp. n., Duncan (3), p. 243, pi. xlv. figs. 10-13, 996 fath. ; F. goodei, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 377, George’s Bank, Massachusetts’ Coast, 220 fath.

Gemmulatrochus, g. n., Duncan. Budding Tuvbinoliidm without pali. ‘‘ Corallum compound, conico-cylindrical, fixed by a broadish base ; wall thick, epitheca well marked ; costro rarely visible ; calix deep ; columella rudimentary ; septa stout. Budding takes place from the wall, high up ; the buds do not fall off, as in Blastotrochus, but remain attached to the side of the parent corallum, and -grow ; they frequently join by their walls to others of different corallites, so as to constitute a bush-shaped corallum.” G. simplex, sp. n., Duncan (3), p. 243, pi. xlv. figs. 18-20, Mediterranean.

(Eusmiliidje). Blastosmilia, g. n., Duncan, = Anomocora, Studer (Zool. Bee. xiv. Coil. p. 6). B. pourtalesi, sp. n., id. (3), p. 244, pi. xlv. pp. 14-17, Mediterranean, Red-Coral Zone. Coeldsmilia fecunda and C. arbuscula, Pourt., which belong to this genus, are recorded as Parasmilim by Pourtales, 1. c. p. 206.

Solenosmilia variabilis, Dune. ; Pourtales (8), pi. i. figs. 1-3.

Trochosmilia elongata, sp. n., Studer (9 a), p. 675, Congo, 98 fath.

(Mussaceje). Montlivaultiapoculum, sp. n., Pourtales (8), p. 205, pi. i. figs. 21 & 22, off West Coast of Florida ? (fossil P).

AnthemiphylUa, g. n., Pourtales. “ Corallum free or pedicellate, with rudimentary epitheca ; no columella ; septa thick, and having the edge beset with transversely flattened processes.” A. patera, sp. n,, id. (8), p. 205, pi. 1. figs. 14 & 15, off Havana, 292 fath.

(AsrEA2fGlACE^). Colangia simplex, sp. n., id. (8), p. 206, pi. i. fig. 18, off Havana, 80 fath. '

Cylicia injlata, sp. n., id. (8), p. 207, pi. i. figs. 10 & 11, off Havana, 100-242 fath.

{Oculinidje). Amphihelia rostrata, sp. n., id. (8), p. 204, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5, off Havana, 805 fath.

6 Ccel.

CffiLENTERATA.

(Echinopobid^). Remarks on Echinopora horrida and Oxypora lacera ; Briiggemann (1), pp. 541-544. The genus Acanthopora, Verr., cannot be maintained.

(Astb^aceje). Orbicella aucta, sp. n., Briiggemann, 1. c. p. 540, Singapore.

{DendrOPETLLIIBJE). Balanophyllia palifera^ sp. n., Pourtales (8), p. 207, Mexican Gulf and off Havana, 36-458 fath.

“ Diplohelia ’* profunda is now referred to DendropJiyllia ; id. 1. c. p. 208, pi. i. figs. 6-8.

Trochopsammiaj g. n., Pourtales. Balanophyllice with non-coalescent septa and rudimentary or absent columella. T. infundibulum^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 208, pi. i. figs. 16 & 17, Gulf of Mexico, and off Havana, 635-805 fath.

(Fungiib^). Briiggemann, remarks on Leptoseris venusta, 1. c. p. 544.

(POBITIDJE), Porites saccharata, sp. n., and Goniopora malaccensisj sp. n., Briiggemann, 1. c. pp. 545 & 548, Singapore, with remarks on Bho- darcea lagrencei and Porites conglomerata. Of. also Studer on species of Porites^ Synarcea^ Goniopora, and Montipora, (9 a), pp. 536-539.

(IlADREPORlD^), On Madrepora laxa, Lmk., Briiggemann, 1. c. pp. 544 & 545 ; M. patella, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 526, pi. i. fig. 1, Salomon Islands; selago, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 527, pi. i. fig. 2, New Hanover, Galewo Straits ; candelabrum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 528, pi. ii. fig. 3, rubra, sp. n., ^<7. p. 529, pi. ii. fig. 4, New Ireland; tubulosa, Ehrb., ibid. p. 532, pi. ii. fig. 4, Galewo Straits, New Guinea ; nana, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 533, pi. ii. fig. 6, Fiji Islands ; formosa, Dana, id. ibid. pi. ii. figs. 7 & 8.

Isopora, subg. n., Studer. Coral leaf-shaped or lobate, calicles equally prominent, distributed over the whole polypary ; no specially differen- tiated terminal calicle. (/. labrosa, securis, Dana).

(Sebiatoporidje). Seriatopora jescTihei, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 540, pi. iii. fig. 9, Galewo Straits ; ocellata, Ehbg., ibid. pi. iii. fig. 10; com- pressa,sp. n., id. ibid. p. 541, pi. iii. fig. 11, contorta, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 12, Salomon Islands.

(Antipathid^). On Antipathes desbonnil, D. M., and columnaris, D., cf. Pourtales (8), p. 209.

Alcyonaria (Octactinia).

(AiiCYONllDM). Xenia samoensis, Koll. ; Studer (9 b), p. 632.

Clavularia : emendated generic diagnosis, Studer, 1. c. p. 633. C. rosea, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 1, Kerguelen, 120 fath. ; magelhaenica, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. fig. 2, Magellan Straits, 42 fath.

Anthelia capensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 3, Cape, 50 fath.

Skleranthelia\^Scle-'\, g. n., Studer. (Intermediate between Clavularia and Telesio'). Polypites rising irregularly from a common incrusting base ; new ones budding from near the base of the older, sometimes simulating a slight branching ; tentacles and anterior part of polypites entirely retractile ; body-wall crowded with broad polygonal calcareous plates.

ANTHOZOA.

CceL 6

warted on the outside. S. musiva^ sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 634, pi. i. fig. 4, Atlantic, 115 fath.

Nidalia atlantica^ sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 635, pi. i. fig. 5, Atlantic.

Spongodes spinosa, Gr., id. ibid. p. 636.

Siphonogorgia squarrosa, sp. n. (K611.), id. ibid. p. 637, pi. i. fig. 6, off N.W. Australia, 50 fath.

Anthomastus, g. n., Verrill. A rounded polypiferous mass, raised on a short, stout, barren peduncle ; polypes few, large, spiculose, entirely retractile into 8-rayed cells ; rudimentary zooids numerous, minute, scat- tered between the polypes : coenenchyma abundant, firm, finely spiculose. A. grandiflorus, sp. n., id., Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 376, off Nova Scotia, 260 fath.

(GorgONUBJE). Characters oi Frimnoidce^' and “ Primnoadce re- vised, Studer, 1. c. p. 642 ; also of the genera Primnoa (inch Hooherella, Gr.), Calyptropliora, Myura, Narella (inch Stenella, Gr.), Primnoella, Calli- gorgia (incl. Xiphocella, Callicella, and Fanellia, Gr.), and Thouarella, ibid, pp. 643-649.

Calyptrophora japonica, Gr., Studer, 1. c. p. 642.

Narella modesta, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 643, pi. i. fig. 7, Pacific, 697 fath.; divaricata, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. fig. 8, East Coast of Argentine States, 30 fath.

Primnoella distans, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 644, pi. i. fig. 9, Pacific, 550 fath. ; magelhaenica, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. fig. 10, Straits of Magellan, 42 fath. ; flagellum, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 645, pi. ii. fig. 11, South Atlantic, 60 fath.

Calligorgia flabellum, Ehrb., Studer, 1. c. p. 646, pi. ii. fig. 13 ; com- pressa, Verr., id. ibid. p. 647, pi. ii. fig. 14 ; ventilabrum, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. fig. 12, N. off New Zealand, 90 fath.

Plumarella hilgendorfl, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 648, pi. ii. fig. 15, Japan, 300 fath.

Characters of Muriceidce, Studer, 1. c. p. 649, of Anthogorgia and Acanthogorgia, pp. 651 & 662.

Muricea umbraticoides, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 650, pi. iii. fig 16, West Aus- tralia, 45 fath.

Echinogorgia sasappo, var. pinnata, Studer, 1. c. p. 651, Mauritius, 25 fath.; intermedia, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 17, N.W. Australia.

Acanthogorgia johnsoni, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 652, pi. iii. fig. 18, Atlantic, 115 fath. ; armata, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 376, off Nova Scotia and George’s Bank, 220-300 fath.

Paramuricea (Dana), Studer, 1. c. p. 653; gracilis, sp. n.,

id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 16, Salomon Islands, 48 fath. ; borealis, sp. n.. Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 213, Newfoundland Bank.

Psarnmogorgia (P) geniculata, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 654, pi. iii. fig. 20, off N. New Zealand, 90 fath.

Leptogorgia divergens, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 655, pi. iv. fig. 21, N.W. Australia, 60 fath.

Eunicella furcata, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. pi. iv.'fig. 22, flliformis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. fig. 23, W. Africa, 115 fath.

Phenilia (Gr.) = Gorgonella, cf. Studer, 1. c. p. 656 ; G. verriculata.

7 Gcel.

C(KLBNTERATA.

E. H. ?, Studer, 1. c, ; miniacea^ sp. n., id. ibid. p. 657, pi. iv. fig. 24, West Australia, 60 fath. ; distanSy sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. fig. 25, N. West Aus- tralia, 50 fath.

Characters of Juncella, Ellisellay and Scirpearia (inch Nicella, Rayner- ella, Viminella), Studer, 1. c. pp. 658-660.

Juncella juncea, Pall., Studer, 1. c. p. 659 ; flexiliSy sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iv. fig. 26, Mauritius, 25 fath.

Ellisella maculata, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. ph iv. fig. 27, calamus^ sp. n., id. ibid, pi, V. fig. 28, N.W. Australia, 50 fath.

Scirpearia Jlagellumy Johns., Studer, 1. c. pi. v. fig. 30 ; mirabilis,Vn\\., ibid. pi. V. fig. 29.

(Isidm). Isis antarcticay sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 661, pi. v. fig. 32, off N.W. Kerguelen, 60 fath,; I. neapolitanay sp. n., = elongata, Esper., Koch (5 b).

SclerisiSy g. n., Studer. Erect, branched, calcareous joints very long, delicately striated, the horny ones short, disk-shaped ; branches from the calcareous joints ; crust thin, without spicula ; calicles bell-shaped, with restricted base, covered with large, arched, thorny, fusiform spicules, crowded and decussating in the sclerenchyme, but forming an eight- valved operculum around the orifice of the calicle. S. pulchella, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 662, ph v. fig. 33, Pacific, 697 fath. (A Eunicid Annulate worm lives in the stem, as in certain Stylasteridw and Ocu- linidce.^

Ceratoisis grandiflora, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. ph v. fig. 34, Fiji, 975 fath. ; japonicay sp. n., id. ibid. p. 663, Japan, 300 faih. ; siemensiy sp. n., id. ibid, ph V. fig. 35, Atlantic, 1780 fath. ; crnata, sp. n., Yerrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. pp. 212 & 376, Nova Scotia, 250 fath.

Acanella normanniy Verr., id. ibid. (= Mopsea arbuscula, Norm.)

Isidella capensis, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 665, ph v. fig. 36, Cape of Good Hope, 50 fath.

(Briabeidje). Suberiay g. n., Studer. Stem simple or branched, erect ; axis formed of bacilliform, not confluent spicula, enveloped in a horny substance ; no nutritive axial canals ; a thick crust containing fusiform muricate spicula ; polypiferous warts large, vertical in relation to the stem ; terminal orifice octo-radiate ; polypites with delicate fusiform spicula, from the base to the tentacles ; around the axis a circle of longi- tudinal vessels. S. hcdlikeriy sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 667, ph v. fig. 37, N. off New Zealand, 90 fath. ; clavariay sp. n., id. ibid, ph v. fig. 38, East Coast of South America.

Sclerogorgia mexicanay Koch (5), p. 448.

Characters of Solenocaulon (inch Solenogorgiay Genth.), Studer, 1. c. p. 669. S. tortuosuniy Gr., 1. c. ph v. fig. 39; grayiy sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 671, ph V. fig. 40, N.W. Australia, 50 fath.

(Pennatulidje). Pavonaria africanay sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 672, ph v. fig. 41, W. Africa, 360 fath.

Veretillum cynomoriuniy Pali., var. astylUy K611. ; Studer, 1. c. p. 674.

Cavernularia madeirensisy sp. n., Studer, 1. c. ph v. fig. 42.

Jtenilla muelleriy Sch. ; id. ibid. fig. 43.

ANTHOZOA, HYDROZOA.

Gcel. 8

Fossil Corals.

For Carter, Dawson, Nicholson, and others on Stromatoporidm, see Hydrozoa {infra). R. Etheridge, Palaeontology of the coasts of the Arctic lands visited by the late British expedition ; J. G. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 668-636. Id. & H. A. Nicholson^ On the genus Palmacis and the species occurring in British carboniferous rocks ; Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 206-227, pi. xii. {Palaiacis no true coral, perhaps a Protozoon or Sponge). S. W. Ford, Descriptions of two new primordial fossils ; Am.

J. Sci. (3) XV. pp. 124-127 {Protocyathus rarus^ g. & sp. nn.). B. Gas- TALDI, Su alcuni fossili paleozoic! delle Alpi marittime e dell’ Apennino ligure studiati da G. Michelotti ; Atti Acc. Rom. (3) i. pp. 113-128, pis. i. & ii. H. A. Nicholson, On the minute structure of the corals of the genera Heliophyllum and Crepidopliyllum ; Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 44-64.

K. VON Fritsch, Fossile Korallen der Nummulitenschichten von Borneo ; Palaeontographica, suppl. iii. pp. 93-136, pis. {Ceratophyllia., Poly- arcBa, g. n.) R. F. Tomes, On the stratigraphical position of the Corals of the Lias of the Midland and Western Counties oY England and of South Wales; J. G. Soc. xxxiv. pp. 179-196, pi. ix. {Tricycloseris^ g, n.).

HYDROZOA.

1. Allman, G, J. Hydrozoa. In Nares’s “Narrative of a Voyage to

the Polar Sea,” &c. (Loudon : 1878, 8vo), vol. ii. pp. 290-292.

2. Balfour, F. M. Recent Researches on the Nervous System of the

Medusce. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. pp. 340-346.

3. Bergh, R. S. Nogle Bidrag til de athecate Hydroiders Histologie.

Vid. Medd. 1877-78, pp. 182-208, pi. iii.

4. Bohm, R. Helgolander Leptomedusen. Jen. Z. Nat. xii. pp. 68-203,

pis. ii.-vii.

6. CiAMiciAN, J. Zur Frage iiber die Entstehung der Geschlechtsstoffe bei den Hydroiden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 601-610, pis. xxxi. & xxxii.

6. Clark, S. F. A new locality for CordylopTiora. Am. Nat. xii.

pp. 232-234.

7. Claus, C. TJeber Halistemma tergestinum. sp. n., nebst Bemerkungen

iiber der feinern Bau der Physophoriden. Arb. Z. Inst. Wien, i. pp. 1-66, pis. i.-v.

8. . Untersuchungen iiber Charyhdea marsupialis. Op. cit. ii. pp.

221-276, pis. i.-v.

9. . JJeheY Teti'apteron (Tetraplatea) volitans. Arch. mikr. Anat. xv.

pp. 349-369, pi. xxii.

10. Engelmann, T. W. Ueber Trembley’s Umkehrungsversuch an Hydra. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 77 & 78 ; Onderz. phys. Lab. Utrecht (3) V. pp. 120-122.

9 GoeL

CCWLENTEEATA.

11. H^ckel, E. Das System der Medusen ; Jen. Z. Nat. xii. Suppl. pp. Ixxviii. -Ixxx. Ueber Organisation und Classification der An- thomedusen ; ihid.^ pp. cv.-cvii.

12. Hartmann, R. Zur Anatomie der Cladorema radiatum. SB. Nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 17-19.

[Unknown to the Recorder.]

13. Heutwig, O. & R. Das Nervensystem und die Siunesorgane der Medusen, monographisch dargestellt. Leipzig : 1878, 4to, 196 pp. pis. i.-x. (Abstr., Jen. Z. Nat. xii. Suppl. pp. ix. & x.).

14. . Der Organismus der Medusen und seine Stellung zur Keim-

blattertheorie. Abh. Jen. Ges. ii. 1, 70 pp. pis. i-iii. (Abstr., Jen. Z. Nat. xii. Suppl. pp. xx.-xxv.).

15. Joseph, G. Resultate seiner in Sylt angestellten Untersuchungen von Rhizostoma cuvieri. JB. schles. Ges. Iv. pp. 73 & 74.

16. Korotneff, a. Histologische Notizen fiber die Myriothela. Zool- Anz. i. pp. 363-365.

17. Meresciikowsky, 0. (a) Studies on the Hydroida ; Ann. N. H. (5)

i. pp. 239-256, 322-340, pis. xiii.-xv. (b) On Selaginopsis^ Poly- serias, and Fericladium ; ibid. pp. 421 & 422. (c) On the mode of development of the tentacles in the genus Hydra ; op. cit. ii. pp. 251- 257. (d) New Hydroids from Ochotsk, Kamtschatka, and other

parts of the North Pacific Ocean ; ibid. pp. 433-451, pis. xvi. & xvii.

18. Moseley, H. N. On the Hydroid Stony Corals. Zool. Anz. i. pp. 336-338.

19. . On the Structure of the Stylasteridce, a family of the Hydroid

Stony Corals. Phil. Tr. clxix. pp. 425-503, pis. xxxiii.-xliv. (Abstr., Nature, xx. pp. 339-341).

20. Norman, A. M. Notes on Selaginopsis (= Polyserias hinchsi, Mereschkowsky) and on the circumpolar distribution of certain Hydrozoa. Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 189-192.

21. Rice, W. N. On the animal of Millepora alcicornis. Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. pp. 180-182, figs. 1-20.

22. Romanes, G. J. Further observations on the locomotor system of Medusae. Phil. Tr. clxvii. pp. 659-752, pis. xxx. & xxxi.

22. Schafer, E. A. Observations on the Nervous System of Aurelia aurita. P. R. S. xxvii. pp. 16 & 17 ; Arch. Z. exper. vii. pp. xxvii. & xxviii.

24. Studer, T. Ueber Siphonophoren des tiefen Wassers. MT. Ges. Bern, 1877, pp. 87-96; Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. pp. 1-24, pis. i.-iii. ; Arch. Z. exper. vii. pp. xiii. & xiv.

Distribution, Biology, &c.

List of White ^eu Hydrozoa: MereschkowsivV ( 17a), p. 323; it is

HYDROZOA.

GceL 10

a special department of an arctic circumpolar fauna. R. Sciimidtlein, “Beobachtungen iiber Trachtigkeit- und Eiablage Perioden verschiedener Seetbiere,” MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. pp. 124-126 {Anthozoa, Acalephce, Siphonophora, Ctenophora, &c.)

Morphology, Anatomy, and Physiology, &c.

The circular arrangement of the tentacula in certain Hydrozoa is, accord- ing to Mereschkowsky (17 a), a case of “ metamerism,” of incomplete transversal division [!]. The Hydrozoa of this type are designed as the “ articulate” type ; they are almost always provided with capitate tentacula, the form best adapted to the function of defence, the only one remaining to them, when their position has become too distant from the mouth. Capitate tentacula are very rarely found in “ non- articulate ” gymnoblastic Hydroids, whose scattered tentacles are always filiform, long, and very supple, never in Thecaphora. A hydranth is, according to the author, properly speaking, not an individual, but a polymorphic colony of Protohydrm" and Archydrce” each tentacle being like the body of the hydranth a monaxonic Archydra, but mouth- less and produced by gemmation — with further speculations of the like nature. The development of the Medusa of Ohelia flahellata is described, with the repeated division of the nucleus and nucleolinus in the ova of Ohelia before fertilization, the observations being interpreted as indicating that the Hydroid Ohelia under certain conditions is able to propagate by spontaneous fission, by a sort of cyst, after the fashion of Schizocladium. Red pigment spots in the tips of the arms of Oorrhiza are regarded as first indications of organs of sight. The same author (17 c) has studied the law of appearance of the tentacles of Hydra : the first two tentacles appear at the same time, and are arranged opposite to each other, the others also appear in pairs, and are arranged opposite one another ; but the second tentacle of each pair always appears later than the first, and this retardation is greater in the third pair than in the second, and still greater in the fourth.

Engelmann (10) has repeated Trembley’s celebrated experiments on the inversion of Hydra. The result was always negative : if the animal did not succeed in speedily retaking its natural position, the Hydra was decomposed and rapidly died away, sometimes with the exception of the distal portion with the tentacula, which then reproduced a new body. Trembley must therefore have deceived himself. Under the same circumstances small fragments of tentacles were apt to regenerate whole 5-armed polypi, individuals divided longitudinally coalesced, &c.

On the histology of Siphonophora, vide below, p. 16.

From his researches on the evolution of the generative products in Tuhularia and Eudendriuvi, Ciamician (5) concludes that in the last genus the spermatozoa are derived from the endoderm, the eggs from the ectoderm ; in the former, both from the latter. The formation of the spermatozoa in the ectodermal cells of Hydra is confirmed by Bbrgh (3), who, in the second part of his paper, gives his observations on the identity of the ciliary and amoeboid protoplasmatic motions

11 6W.

CCELBNTBKATA.

in the endodermal cells of Hydra and Clava ; the third part contains histo- logical observations on Clava squamata.

The knowledge of the general intimate structure of Mednsw^ the cras- pedote especially, has been largely increased by the work of the Hert- AVIGS (14). All parts and tissues belong — with the partial exceptions referred to below — either to the ectoderm or the endoderm. The ectoderm is sometimes differentiated into the epithelium proper and the subepithelial (interstitial) tissue ; in such cases the epithelium is often connected with the basement membrane through delicate fibrillar elements ; the urticat- ing cells, the nervous system, and the sense organs (chiefly), the muscles and the generative organs all belong to the ectoderm ; the authors, at least, have not found muscular fibres inside the basement membrane, and another interpretation is given to a part of those described in this place by others. It is also evident that in most, at least, of the instances adduced by the authors, the organs of reproduction are truly portions of the ectoderm ; and it must be confessed that in cases where the evidence is less convincing, they are very naturally interpreted as properly belong- ing to the ectoderm. The circular muscles of the sub-umbella and velum, moving rhythmically, are transversely striated ; the radial and stomachal muscles are smooth ; those of the tentacula may belong to either kind ; but there are no dorsal muscles. The endoderm not only forms the epithelial investment of the gastro- vascular cavities, but also a delicate lamella, uniting the radial and circular canals and separating the jelly of the umbella from the hyaline membrane ; important morphological deductions are based upon the universal existence of this layer, the primitively double endodermal investment of the gastral cavity of the Medusa^ of which cavity the stomach and radial and circular canals of the developed Medusa are the sole remnants. To the endoderm also belongs i^he internal epithelium of the tentacular cavity, trans- formed into a single series of axial cells in Medusae with solid, not hollow tentacles, modified for feeling, useless for prehension. The jelly of the disk is regarded chiefly as a layer secreted by the endoderm. When containing cells (immigrated from the endoderm ?) and there- fore endowed with independent growth, as in Aurelia, it may assume the character of a mesoderm, and the same may be said of the axial tissue in the tentacles of those Medusae in which the original com- munication between the tentacle and the gastro-vascular system is finally interrupted ; and of the sub-umbellular sub-epithelial muscular layer in its highest development, when separated from the ecto- dermal epithelium through a secondary basement-membrane (in jEquorea). The general histological and morphological results attained by these observers agree well with those of Claus (7), but dis- accord with those of Bohm (4), who for instance regards the Medusae generally as “ Trihlasteria^' (while the Hydroids are Diblaster ia^^), refers the ovaria to the endoderm, the “ endodermal lamella ” of Hertwig (“ vas- cular plate ” of Claus) to the ectoderm, and denies the existence of a basement membrane in the tentacles, in the walls of the stomach, and in the sub-umbella. These statements are controverted by the Hertwigs, and explained by the imperfect method employed, the sectional method

HYDROZOA.

Coil. 12

especially not having been made use of. It is impossible here to give a fuller review of the light thrown by these investigations upon the modi- fications of the different organs and tissues, according to their degree of evolution or differentiation.

The larger work of the two Hertwigs (13) is devoted to the histological analysis of the nervous tissue and sense organs, and to the discussion of the conclusions respecting the genesis of these organs in the animal kingdom, which may be deduced from the observations. It is based upon the examination of seventeen genera of Mediterranean Medusce. In the craspedote MeduscR there exists a continuous central nervous system, con- sisting of a double marginal ring, divided by the basement membrane of the velum ; both consist of delicate fibrils and ganglionic cells, the superior is chiefly, but not exclusively, a sensorial centre, the inferior, in like manner, chiefly a motorial ; the ciliated epithelial cells protecting the superior nerve ring, and communicating with it through their basal filaments are a special modification of the ectoderm (sense-cells) ; the auditory cells, and the cells of vision connected with or forming the special sense-organs are again specially modified sense-cells. Ganglionic cells are found scattered or forming a plexus, representing a ganglionic nervous system, on the sub-umbella; special nerves are rarely found, for instance the auditory nerve in Geryonia. Peculiar organs of touch are shown in the extremities of the inter-radial tentacles in Rhopalonema and the mar- ginal combs in this genus and in Aglaura. Eyes occur in the “ Ocel- latm” (^Anthornedus(B^ Hackel, viz., in those Medusce which are nursed by Tubularian Hydroids, and have the organs of generation placed in the walls of the stomach), always in the base of the tentacles, sometimes con- sisting of a pigment-spot (sense-cells enveloped by pigment-cells) alone, sometimes provided with a lens (a cuticular development). Ocelli may occur also in some other craspedote (^Tiaropsis^ for instance), but

auditory organs never occur in the Tubillarian Medusoe. In those again, which are nursed by Campanularian Hydroids, viz., the “ Vesiculatm ” (or Leptomedusce, Hack., whose organs of generation are placed along the radial canals), the auditory organs (cells containing calcareous concre- tions, “ otoliths,” supported by auditory cells), are connected with the inferior nerve-ring and placed in hollows or in closed cysts, according to the genera. Auditory organs are only rarely connected with the ten- tacles ; their position is chiefly marginal, and they are found in many dif- ferent modifications and degrees of development. In the JEginidce^ they are naked “ear-clubs,’^ modified rudimentary tentacula, containing one or more otoliths in their axial cells, placed on special cushions and sur- rounded by specially developed auditory cilia ; in the young Rhopa- lonema^ they have the same character, but during the growth of the animal they are transformed into cysts, in which the stalked “ear-clubs” are inclosed, held in place by means of their auditory cilia. In the Geryonidm, the similarly constructed auditory organs are sunk in the jelly and provided with two auditory nerves. In the Acraspedca^ the central nervous system is interrupted, being confined to the bases of the marginal “ sense-bodies,” which may be regarded as modified tentacula, but with less definite physiological action. In some {Pelagia)^ they only contain

13 Gcal

C(ELENTERATA.

concretions analogous to those of the “ ears ” in the Craspedota ; in others {Aurelia), one or more eye-spots are also present, sometimes with lenses {Charyhdea, Nausithoe). It is not possible to give here more than a passing allusion to Claus’s paper on Charyhdea (8), of which type no species was examined by the Hertwigs. Bohm’s already cited paper (4) is especially noteworthy for its chapter on the gemmation in the Medusce.

H^ckel's system (11) dividing iAiQ Medusce into two groups, Craspedotoe {Cryptocarpa, Qymnophihalma) imd. Acraspedce {Phanerocarpie, Steganoph- thalmce) and 8 ‘‘Orders” — Anthomedusce, Leptomedusoi, Trachymedu&ai, Narcomedasce, Scyphomedusce, Conomedasce, Peromedusce, and Discomedusce — into the characters of which the differences recorded above, and offered by the nervous system, sense organs, and organs of generation, and the relation to the two orders of Uydrozoa, enter largely — is the forerunner of a forthcoming systematic work on the Medu&oe. The special record of Haeckel’s system may therefore more conveniently be postponed until next year.

The continued observations of Romanes (22) show that Medusae are very favourable objects for physiological experiments on, and investigations of, the nervous system, and that they show in the phenomena observed a remarkable agreement with higher animals. The genera experimented on are Aurelia, Sarsia, Staurophora, and Tiaropsis. The differences exhibited by the craspedote and acraspedote Medusae in the mode of action of the nervous system, &c., are in excellent accordance with the anatomical facts brought forward by the researches of late years. It is impossible here to give a statement of the multiplied and in- genious experiments (section, segmentation, heat, cold, light, gases, poisons, electricity, &c.), to which the author subjected his animals ; a few facts most intimately connected with their natural conditions of life may however be mentioned. The “ necto-calyces ” of Cras- pedota are paralysed by removing the margin, the umbell® of Acras- peda partly, by removing the marginal sense-bodies (the lithocysts), which are the exclusive seats of spontaneity, so far as the primary movements are concerned. Water below 20° Fahr. suspends irritability and spontaneity, while a temperature above 70° permanently makes the rhythm slower, after having temporarily quickened it ; after having been frozen solid, Aurelia will recover on being thawed. Oxygen accelerates the rhythm, while carbonic acid retards it and in strong doses destroys both spontaneity and irritability. Deficient aeration of the water will ultimately suspend spontaneity, but on restoring the animals to fresh sea- water their recovery is surprisingly sudden. Light acts as a powerful stimulus on Sarsia ; but after removal of its marginal bodies it no longer responds to a luminous stimulant. Poisons act on the Medusae in a manner strongly analogous to their actions in higher animals, with the exception that life is not destroyed till long after all signs of irritability are lost. The same is true of fresh water, which acts as a deadly poison, not however through the difference of density, as has been sup- posed ; naked-eyed species usually cease their movements the instant they touch the fresh water, but the covered-eyed species are slightly more tolerant of its influence. Sarsia never survives a stay of fifteen minutes

HYDROZOA.

6VL 14

in fresh water, but will recover entirely, more or less speedily, when restored to sea water after having been exposed 6-10 minutes to fresh water. Brine acts as an anaesthetic, &c.

Htdrozoa and Craspedotb Medusae.

Ilydractinia arhorescens, sp. n., Carter, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 298, pi. xvii, figs. 1-4, on shells, Polynesia?, Philippines? (also Palaeonto- graphica, xxv. 3, p. 109, pi. xii. figs. 1 & 2).

Co[r]r^^««, g. n., Mereschkowsky [Zool. Rec. xiv. CteZ. p. 15]. “Hydro- rhiza a continuous layer, consisting of a mass of anastomosing tubes, cover- ing the shells of Gastropods ; from its surface rise spines and sexual and nutritive individuals ; trophosome cylindrical, with a single whorl of fili- form tentacles ; the sporosacs rise directly from the hydrorhiza, without the intervention of blastostyles.” 0. horealis^ sp. n., id. (17 a), p. 327, pi. XV. figs. 7-11, on shells of Fusus and Buccinum^ White Sea, 10 fath.

Blastothela, g. n., Verrill (allied to Myriothela and Acaulis). “ Body elongated, sessile, attached at base by slender, simple, root-like processes ; a circle of slender tentacles near the base ; above these are many stout, single processes (blastostyles), which bear the small sexual zooids (gono- phores) on their sides ; upper portion of body elongated, covered with small capitate tentacles.” B. rosea^ sp. n., id. Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 374, New England, 7-20 fath.

The craspedote Medusm from Heligoland described and figured by Bohra (4) are : Clytia johnstoni. Aid., p. 167, pi. ii. figs. 1-9 ; Campanulina acuminata^ Aid., p. 171, pi. ii. figs. 10-14 ; Ohelia geniculata^ L. ?, p. 174, pi. iii. figs. 1-34 ; Tima pellucida. Will., p. 181 ; T. sp., p. 182, pi. iii. figs. 35 & 36 ; Tiaropsis scotica, Alim. ?, p. 183, pi. ii. figs. 15-30 ; Lizzia octo -punctata, Sars, p. 186, pis. iv. v. & vi. figs. 1-4 ; L. hlondina, Forb., p. 168, pi. vi. fig. 5; Bougainmllia ramose, van Ben., p. 189, pi. vi. fig. 6 ; Syncoryne {Sarsia') eximia, Alim., p. 191, pi. vi. figs. 7-26, pi. vii. figs. 1-6 ; Tiara pileata, Forsk., p. 194 ; Hyhocodon prolifer, Ag., p. 195, pi. vii- figs. 7-9 ; Ectopleura dumortieri, p. 198, pi. vii. figs. 10-13. An elaborate synonymy is given in each instance.

{Incertm sedis.) Claus (9) has examined the structure of Tetrapteron (Tetraplatia) volitans, a curious, minute, quadrilateral Coelenterate orga- nism, swimming about by means of four small lateral lobes, which are re- tractile into niches, and are provided with two otolithigerous sense-organs on their lower surface. Its organization proves it to belong to the hydro- zoon rather than to the anthozoon type ; though it has been hitherto observed only in the immature state, Claus is not inclined to regard it as a larval form. Infcertain respects, its arctitectonic suggests the Charyb- deidm. Observed at Messina.

Leptoscyphus grigoriewi, sp. n., Mereschkowsky (17 a), p. 239, pi. xiv. figs. 1 & 2, upon Ascidice, White Sea, 6 fath ; medusa of Ohelia flahellata^ ibid. p. 253, pi. xiii. fig. 7.

Sertularia compressa, sp. n., id. (17 D), p. 446, pi. xvii. figs. 17-19, North Pacific.

15 Gael.

CCELENTERATA.

Sertularella gigantea^ sp. n., id. {=S. polyzoniaSy yslv. gigantea, Hincks), (17 a) p. 330, pi. xiv. figs. 6 & 7, White Sea, on Balani, Flustra, &c., 35 fath.; JS. albimaris, sp. n., id. p. 331, pi. xiv. figs. 3-5, White Sea, 20 fath. (Hydro- rhiza-formatioii analogous to that of Hydractinid) ; clarkiiy sp. n., id. (17 d), p. 447, pi. xvii. figs. 20-22, Unalaska; pinnata, Clarke, ibid. p. 450, pi. xvii. fig. 23.

According to Norman (20) and Mekesoiikowsky (17 a, pp. 333-336), Polyserian hinckai, M. [Zool. Rec. xiv. Ctxil. p. 17] = Diphada mirabilis, Verr. ; Norman further identifies it with the genus Selaginopsis, Alim., the known species of which are S. mirabilis (Verr.), S.fusca (Johnst.), and S. allmanni (Norm.) (= S. fusca^ Alim.) ; a fourth is P. hincksiy sp. n., Mereschkowsky {glacialiSy M.), 1. c. p. 337, pi. xv. figs. 1-4. In a later communication (17 d), are described : Selaginopsis triserialisy sp. n., id.y p. 435, [pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2, Kamtschatka ; pinnatay sp. n., id. ibid. p. 436, pi. xvi. figs. 3 & 4, pacijicay sp. n., id. ibid. p. 438, pi. xvl. figs. 5-7, and ihuia, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 439, pi. xvi. figs. 8-10, North Pacific; ochotensis, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 440, pi. xvi. figs. 11 & 12, Sea of Ochotsk ; decem-serialiSy sp. n., id. ibid. p. 442, pi. xvii. figs. 13-16, North Pacific. Mereschkowsky further refers to this genus Thuiaria cylindrica, Clarke, and Pericladium bidentatuniy Alim., and gives a synoptical table of the known 11 species of the genus.

Ptychogastria, g. n., Allman. Umbella hemispherical, withlobed margin and filiform tentacles ; lithocysts ? ; velum broad ; manubrium short and wide, carrying a wide mouth, with quadrangular lips ; inner walls of manubrium thrown into eight longitudinal folds, along the free edge of which runs a thick convoluted gland-like chord ; eight radiating canals ; reproductive sacs oval, large, developed near the middle point of each radiating canal. P. polariSy sp. n., Allman (1), p. 290, with figures. Discovery Bay.

Fosstl Hydrozoa, Graptolithid^, and Stromatoporida*].

Carter, H. J. On new species of Hydractinidai, recent and fossil, and on the identity in structure of Millepora alcicorniSy with Stromato- pora ; Ann. N. H. (5) i. pp. 298-311. Id.y Large fossil hydrozoic coralla from the chalk; ibid. pp. 412-419. Id.y On Stromatopora \ op. cit. ii. pp. 85 & 86. Id.y On the probable nature of the animal which produced ihQ Stromatoporidce tvacQdi ihvoughHydractiniayMille- pora alcicorniSy and Caunopora to Stromatopora ; ibid. pp. 304-324.

Dawson, J. W. Stromatopora as distinguished from Millepora. Ann. N. H. (.5) ii. pp. 28-30.

Nicholson, A* H., & Murie, J. On the Minute Structure of Stro- matopora and its Allies. J. L. S. xiv. pp. 187-245, pis. i.-iv.

New genera : Clathrodictijony Stylodictyony Pachystroma.

Haupt, K. Die Fauna des Graptolithengesteins. Neues Lausitz. Mag. liv. 85 pp. 5 pis.

[Unknown to the Recorder.]

HYDROZOA. Cml. 16

Steinmann, G. Ueber fossile Hydrozoen aus der Familie der Cory- niden. Palaeontographica, xxv. pp. 101-124, pis. xii.-xiv.

New genera : SphcBractinia^ Thalaminia, ElUpsactinia, PorosphcBra, and Cylindrohyphasma,

The literature on Stromatopora is mentioned here, because Carter in several papers defends its hydrocorallian nature and analogy with Millepora ; while Dawson upholds its belouging to the Foraminifera ; and Nicholson & Murie, from negative evidence, place it among Calci- spongicB^ as a peculiar aspiculose type, “ with a continuous skeleton com- posed of non-spicular granular calcareous matter.^’ Their argument is chiefly based on the negative evidence that an alliance with Millepores, Foraminifers, Hexactinellid Sponges, Polyzoa, and Corals is impossible ; as respects their hydrozoal connection, the authors express themselves with greater reticence, admitting the possibility that evidence of such affinity may still be adduced. In Stein mann’s paper, Stromatopora, Loftusia, ParTceria, and Lahechia are considered as Uydrozoa, with several new generic forms, named above.

SiPHONOPHORA.

Studer (24) describes two new species of RMzophysa, conifera and inermis, brought to the surface in the Atlantic and Indian Oceans by means of the sounding line, from depths probably between 800 and 2000 fath. ; their histological anatomy is also worked out ; in R. conifera the polypites are provided each with a tentacle, without any cnidophorous filament, in R. inermis this organ is wanting. An account is also given of a new genus and species, Bathyphysa abyssoriim, which is, however, only incompletely known. Though good reasons are given for the abyssal character of these Siphonophora, it must be noted that so experi- enced an observer as A. Agassiz doubts its validity ; Bull. Mus. 0. Z. v. 14, pp. 290 & 291.

Claus (7) gives an exhaustive account of the microscopical structure of Halistemma tergestinum, with comparative observations on that of other Siphonophora. The polymorphic character of the order is also dis- cussed. Among the more general results of this investigation, the follow- ing may be cited. The longitudinal muscular fibrils in the stem and in its different appendicular elements are all placed on the outside of the hyaline basement membrane and its radial lamelliform productions, and belong to the ectoderm ; a delicate layer of circular fibrils is often de- veloped on its inside, and belongs, in like manner, to the cells of the endo- derm ; it is a hitherto overlooked fact that the portion of the stem bearing the swimming bells is torn spirally into a direction opposite to that of the inferior portion, which carries the polypes, tentacles, gono- phores, &c., probably in all Siphonophora ; likewise, partly, the peculiar angular tabulation of the periphery of the sac-like dilatation of the axial stem in Physophora, and the histological details in relation with this dif- ferentiation of the basement membrane, its muscular annexes, &c. It is further shown that the locomotive bells are developed in the same manner as other medusoid bodies, the radial vessels (for instance) being formed

17 Gce l

CCELENTERA'l'A.

as residua of the original cavity, when the rest is filled up by the inward growth of the ectoderm, pushing before it the hyaline membrane and the endoderm — a fact which, in certain senses, modifies the morphological conception of the homology between “ polype ” and “ medusa.” The development of the air-sac is analogous ; that of the protecting scales, however, is different, without invagination, &c. That the gonophores are never placed directly on the stem, always on the so-termed ten- tacles [blastostyles], is also a rather important observation.

Physophora borealis^ Sars, Fauna littor. Norv. iii., is identical with P. hydrostaticttf of the Mediterranean ; under A galmopsis elegans, Sars (op. cit. i.), two forms are confounded : Halistemma elegans^ Sars, and Agalmopsis sarsi, K611. (Claus, 1. c.),

Hydrocokallia.

Moseley’s brilliant discoveries in the natural history of the Stylas- teridce are now published in an elaborate monograph (19) discussing the anatomy of the species examined in every histological detail, and giving a full account of the generic characters. As these cannot be given here fully, the author’s “ tabular synopsis ” is reproduced, with addition of the genera added in the postscript and indication of the number of known species, of the new ones here (or elsewhere) now first described, and the fossil species referred to each genus.

Hydbocorallin^ ; Hydroids forming a corallum with two kinds of zooids, gastrozooids (with mouth) and dactylozooids (without mouth). (A.) Milleporidje : Dactylozooids, with numerous tentacles ; ampullae absent (reproduction unknown).

1. Millepora.

(B.) Stylasterid^ : Dactylozooids devoid of tentacles and tentacle- shaped j gonangia contained ‘*in ampullae.”

(a.) Pores sporadic, not in cyclo-systems ; gastropores [pores of gastrozooids] with styles Icolumelloi'] ; dactylopores [pores of dactylozooids] without them.

(a.) Dactylopores of one kind only,

2. Sporadopora, g. n., Moseley (Polypora,M.os.f olim.): Pores of both

kinds simple ; gastro-zooids with 4 tentacles. S. dichotoma (Mos.) (Polypora, olim.), p. 429, pi. xxxiv. figs. 3 & 4, pi. xxxvi., off La Plata, 600 fath.

3. Pliobothrus^ Pourt. : Dactylopores at the tips of tubular projec-

tions ; gastrozooids without tentacles. Two species known. P. symmeiricus, Pourt., p. 440, pi. xli. figs. 2 & 3.

4. Errinay Gr. : Gastropores sometimes covered with a projecting

scale ; dactylopores within nariform projections ; gastrozooids with 4 tentacles. Seven species known, including the Lepidoporca of Pourtales. E. labiata^ sp. n., Moseley, p. 443, pi. xxxiv. fig. 6 pi. xxxvii. With Sporadopora dichotoma, &c.

5. Distichoporay Lmck. : Pores simple, in a triple linear row at the

lateral edges of the branches of the flabellum, rarely on its faces, gastrozooids with 4 tentacles. Nine living species and one fossil

HYDROZOA.

Gcel. 18

(tertiary). D. contorta^ sp. n., Pourtales, Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. 9, p. 210, pi. i. fig. 9, ofiP Havana, 176 fath.

(6.) Dactylopores of two kinds, larger and smaller.

6. Ldbiopora^ g. n., Moseley : Larger dactylopores within nariform

projections arranged in regular rows ; smaller dactylopotes at the sides of these (soft parts unknown). L. antarctica (Gr.) (de- scribed as a Bryozoon, Porella^ allied to P. cercicornis), pi. ii. fig. 5.

7. Spinopora, g. n., Moseley lAcanthopora previously] : Larger dac-

tylopores within long spinelike projections ; smaller dactylopores in simple cavities at their bases ; gastrozooids with 6 tentacles. S. echinata, sp. n., id. p, 447, pis. xxxiv. fig. 2, xxxv. fig. 4, & xxxviii. ; with Sporadopora, Errina labiata, &c.

(b.) Pores occurring in regular cyclosystems only.

(c.) Both kind of pores with styles.

8. Allopora: Cyclosystems budding from one another somewhat

irregularly ; gastrozooids with 12 tentacles. Ten species and two fossil (tertiary described as species of Madracis). A. profunda^ sp. n., Moseley, p. 455, pi. xxxiv. fig. 7, & pi. xxxix. With Spo- radopora, &c.

9. Stylaster, Gr. : Corallum increasing by regular alternate gemma-

tion of the cyclosystems from one another : gastrozooids with 8 tentacles. Twenty species known [when the new species of Studer (Zool. Rec. xiv. Ccel. p. 14) are added to those enume- rated by Moseley]. S. densicaulis, sp. n., Moseley, p. 449, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5, xl. With Sporadopora, &c.

10. Stenohelia, Kent. Branching flabelliform ; dactylopores without

a columella, or with a very rudimentary one. Two species known. S. profunda, sp. n., Moseley, p. 503, 450 fath., off St. Thomas (no description) {S. complanata, Kent, is referred to Stylaster).

(d.) Styles absent in both kinds of pores ; gastropores with two chambers ; gastrozooids without tentacles.

11. Cryptohelia, Edw. & Haime : Summits of cyclosystems covered by

a lid (= Endohelia, E. & H. ?). C. pudica, p. 462, pi. xlii. Three species known [when 0. virginis, Lindstr., Zool. Rec. xiv.

1. c. is kidded].

12. A stylus, g. n., Moseley : Cyclosystems without a lid. A. sub-

viridis, sp. n., id. p. 457, pis. xxxiv. fig. 4, & xli. fig. 1, off Meangis Island, 600 fath.

13. Conopora, g. n., id. {— Cyclopora, Verr. ?) : Differs from the two

preceding genera in having no lid or tongue-like process, and in not forming a regular flabellum. C. tenuis, sp. n., id., p. 503, off Kermadec Island, 650 fath. Cyclopora bella (Dana) per- haps also belongs to this genus.

Certain fossil species described as Thalamipora {Foraminiferd) and Heteroporella {Bryozoa) also possibly belong to the Stylasteridoe. As the chief points in the anatomy of the StylasteridcB have been briefly alluded to,

1878. [voL. XV.] c 4

19 Gcel

C03LENTERATA.

after Moseley’s researches, in Zool. Rec. xiv. Cosl. p. 10, it is only necessary here to add that the detailed investigation has only revealed points of structure closely analogous to those of Millepora and of Hydrozoa gene- rally. The calcareous substance of the “ hydrocorallum ” fills up the interstices of and is secreted by a dense anastomosing network of branch- ing coenosarcal tubes, radiating from and communicating with the bases of the zooids ; only in the older parts of the corallum the tubular system may be abortive and obliterated by the deposition of calcareous matter. Like others of the soft parts, the coenosarcal tubes are formed by an endodermal and ectodermal layer, and a separating basement membrane. The pigment-cells, to which the special colour of the coral is due, belong to the endoderm j the nematocysts, which are especially abundant on the dactylozooids and on the tentacles (if present) of the gastrozooids, or collected in groups or “ nematophores ” on the surface of the corallum or its projections, belong to the ectoderm ; those peculiar modifications of the endoderm, the gastric cells, are only found in the gastral cavities of the “gastrozooids.” Both sets of zooids are placed deeply in cavities with more or less narrow orifices. Muscles are found outside the basement membrane (in the ectoderm, accordingly) in the basal portion of the zooids, and continued down into the adjoining part of the coenosarcal tubes. The number 4 recurs in the cruciform mouth of many gastro- zooids, and in the number of main tubes radiating from the periphery of the base of the zooids ; the flabellate type of growth through buddiug, so common in Sertulariidce, &c., is also evident enough in many Stylasteridce. The gonangia are placed in closed cavities (ampullae), more or less pro- foundly, or in some instances prominently ; the gonophores are single, or few in number, in each gonangium ; the male gonophores contain a spadix and a sac with spermatozoa or spermoblasts ; the female a spadix and a single ovum. Sometimes the planulae or spermatozoa are set free through slits in the wall of the ampullae ; in other instances, probably, through its reabsorption. A special chapter is devoted to the genealogy ; of the known genera, Sporadopora is the most primitive, the nearest approxima- tion to Millepora^ &c.

OTENOPHORA.

1. Buekers, P. G. Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Anatomie van Cesium

veneris^ Les. ; 66 pp. 1 pi. (Inaugural Dissertation).

2. Chun, C. Die Greifzellen der Rippenquallen. Zool. Anz. i. pp.

60-52.

3. . Das Nervensystem und die Musculatur den Rippenquallen.

Abh. senck. Ges. xi. pp. 181-230, pis. i. & ii.

4. . Die im Golf von Neapel erscheinenden Rippenquallen. MT. z.

Stat. Neap. i. pp. 180-218, pi. vi.

Chun (4) distributes the Ctenophora in the following manner : —

(A.) Tentaculata.

1. Two long tentacles, simple or provided with lateral filaments. All

CTENOPHORA. Cosh 20

vessels with blind terminations. Cydijppidce (^PleurohracJiiidm^ MertensiidcB).

2. Clusters of numerous filaments, placed on each side in a furrow running alongside the oral orifice and provided with a suspen- sion apparatus, consisting of cilia ; primary tentaoula present or wanting; vessels communicating with each other. The juvenile stages are Cydippm.

A. Two oral lobes. Lohatce {Lesueria^ EurrhamphcBa^ BoUna,

Eucharis, &c.).

B. Body band-shaped. Gestidce.

(B.) Nuda.

Without tentacles j vessels ramified in all directions. Beroidm.

Seventeen species were observed in the Bay of Naples ; six are new, viz., Pleurohrachia rhodopiSy Euplocarnis (g. .n.) stationis^ Lam- petia (g. n.) pancerina {Pancerina singularisy id. [3]) (pi. vi. fig. 4), Charistephane (g. n.) fugiens^ Bolina hydatina, Thoe (g. n.) paradoxa, Deiopea (g. n.) kalohtenota (pi. vi. figs. 1-3). Of these, however, Thoe is probably a larval form of Lampetia or Pleurohrachia. Short notes on synonymy, evolution, &c., are added under the heads of the different species. The observation is recorded that Ctenophora (and Medusce) during the warmest season sink to the bottom and do not appear on the surface, either by day or night. In the young Cyc^^ppe-shaped Cesium, the short axis of the body is that which afterwards is extraordinarily pro- longed. Many species and genera of Ctenophora are only based upon slight variations or upon juvenile or mutilated specimens. Probably almost all the described species of Beroe (^Idyd) ought to be reduced to the two cosmopolitan species, also existing in the Mediterranean, viz., B. ovata and forskali. In this ^enus the tentacula, which in others act as prehensile organs, as means of catching the prey, are wanting, but the animal darts rapidly through the water and swallows a prey, for instance a Eucharis, of superior size [3]. Lampetia is capable of creeping, by the aid of its dilated mouth, along the surface of the water or the walls of the aquarium. The juvenile Cyc?^ppe-shaped stage of Eucharis multicornis may be found sexually mature, though that is not the case with any of the intermediate stages leading to the adult sexually-mature Eucharis. [The suggestion that two similar forms, a true Cydippe and the larval Eucharis, might here have been confounded, is not supported by the details adduced.] In Eucharis, the tentacles of the Cydippoid larval form are entirely reabsorbed to give place for a totally new formation of the tentacular apparatus characteristic of the adult form. Certain Ctenophora {Eucharis, for instance) attain a considerable size, such as the height of a metre. Just as Chun’s shorter paper (4) may be regarded as a prodromus for a Ctenophorian fauna of the Mediterranean, his larger one (3) is the ana. tomico-physiological forerunner of an elaborate monograph, of which certain chapters are here published in anticipation. The results of his researches are much at variance with those of others, especially of Eimer. In Beroe ^ Cydippe, and the Cydippoid larvae of Eucharis and Cesium, locomotion is exclusively performed by the combs of the ribs ; in the “ lohatce ” it is

21 Ocel.

CCELENTEEATA.

furthered by the flapping of the body-lobes ; in Cesium, it is chiefly, if not entirely, due to the strong muscles developed superficially in a direc- tion parallel to that of the longitudinal diameter of the body. The central portion of the nervous system is the sense-body at the ab-oral pole ; its radial portions eight bands of modified ectodermal cells, which are continued into the ciliated furrows and the cells supporting the combs (coalesced cilia) of the ribs ; the nervous elements themselves forming, in this manner, the chief locomotory organs [I]. The auditory organ, a group of lithocysts, constantly growing through addition of new material, is suspended on four springs, continuations of the ciliary rows ; it regulates the locomotory play of the combs. With the auditory organ, two or four eye-specks are probably at least sometimes associated, as in acraspedote Medusae. On the other hand, the nervous elements of Eimer are utterly rejected as such ; they belong to the connective tissue or are immigrated, ramified, muscular cells, to which the soft, jelly-like body owes its contractility and elasticity. The ordinary character of the muscles in Ctenophora is therefore very different from that of the true Medusae, when a stronger muscular force is not needed, as in Cesium. This genus is also endowed with a peculiar play of colours, taking, when irritated, an intense blue colour, which resides in peculiar cells of the ectoderm, that in the state of repose are yellowish ; this faculty of changing colour is diminished by repeated irritation in the same manner as the faculty of phosphorescence. The observation is also important, that the Cienophora 2j:q — with a single doubtful exception — not cnidophorous ; the so-termed “ lasso cells” are organs sui generis, “prehensile cells,” (2) not cnidae.

Buekers has studied the integument, the gastro-vascular apparatus, and the general histology of Cesium (1). He also rejects Elmer’s inter- pretation of the fibrillar and cellular elements of the jelly, which are regarded only as elements of connective tissue, and distinguished rather sharply from the muscular. The fibrillar and ganglionic elements observed below the ribs and below the dorsal groups of sense-cells — apparently not observed by Chun — are perhaps (rather than a part of those described as such by the last-named observer) the true nervous elements. The ab-oral orifices of the funnel vessels serve, according to the hypo- thesis of the author, to furnish the water necessary for the erection of the tentacles, and — by admitting water or giving exit to a part of the gastro- vascular fluid — to enable the animal to rise or sink in the water, but in a reverse manner to Elmer’s interpretation. Buekers also was unable to detect urticating cells.

Spong. 1

SPONGIIDA.

BY

Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A., F.L.S,

Chief Papers on Recent Sponges.

Carter, H. J. Position of the Sponge-spicule in the Spongida, and "^ postscript on the identity of Squamulina scopula with the Sponges. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 170.

2. . On Teichonia^ a New Family of Calcareous Sponges, with

Descriptions of two species. Op. cit. ii. p. 35, pi. ii.

3. . Parasites of the Spongida. Tom. cit. p. 157.

4. Codes, E., & Yarrow, H. C. In ‘ Notes on the Natural History of

Fort Macon, N.C., and vicinity.’ P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 297.

5. CzERNiAVSKY, V. Littoral Sponges of the Black and Caspian Seas :

an introductory investigation [in Russian]. Bull. Mosc. liii. p. 375, pis. v.-viii.

Enumerates the species, giving names and sometimes figures of new species, with general remarks (vide infr^).

6. Dawson, G. M. On some Canadian Species of Spongilla. Canad.

Nat. (n.s.) viii. p. 1, plate.

7. Dybowsky, W., Mittheilungen fiber Spongien. i., ii. Zool. Anz. i.

pp. 30 & 53.

8. Ganin, M. ZurEntwickelung der Zool. Anz. i.

p. 195.

9. Keller, C. Ueber den Bau von Reniera semituhulosaj O. S. Ein

Beitrag zur Anatomie der Kieselschwamnie. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 563-586, pis. xxxvi. & xxxvii.

10. Kent, W. S. A New Field for the Microscope. Pop. Sci. Rev. (n.s.) ii. p. 113, pis. iii. & iv.

11. . Notes on the Embryology of Sponges. Ann. N. H. (5) ii.

p. 1 39, pis. vi. & vii.

12. Marenzeller, E. von. Die Coelenteraten, Echinodermen, und

SPONGIIDA.

2 Spong,

Warmer der k. k. Oesterreichiach-ungarischen Nordpol-Expedition. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 367, pis. i.-iv.

13. Mereschkowsky, 0. On Wagnerella, a New Genus of Sponge, nearly allied to the Physemaria of Ernst Hackel. Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 70, pi. V. ; and (fuller account) Mem. Petersb. (7) xxvi. No. 7, p. 15, pi. ii. figs. 1-5 [the pages refer to Ann. N. H. where not other- wise stated].

14. . Etudes sur les lllponges de la Mer Blanche. Mem. Petersb.

(7) xxvi. No. 7, p. 1, pis. i.-iii. (A preliminary report appeared in Russian, published separately.)

15. Norman, A. M. On the Genus Haliphysema^ with description of several forms apparently allied to it. Ann. N. H. (6) ii. p. 264, pi. xvi. (note correcting the numbers of the figures, p. 426).

16. SCHULTZE, F. E. Untersuchungen fiber den Bau und die Entwick- lung der Spongien. Vierte Mittheilung. Die Familie der Aply~ sinidce. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 379-420, pis. xxi.-xxiv.

17. . Untersuchungen, etc. Ffinfte Mittheilung. Die Metamor-

phose von Sycandra raphanus. Op. cit. xxxi. p. 261, pis. xviii. & xix.

18. . Untersuchungen, etc. Sechste Mittheilung. Die Gattung

Spongelia. Op. cit. xxxii. p. 117, pis. v.-viii.

19. SoLLAS, W. J. On Two New and Remarkable Species of Cliona. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 64, pis. i. & ii.

20. Thomson, C. W. Voyage of the ‘Challenger.’ The Atlantic. London : 1877, 2 vols., plates and woodcuts.

21. Waller, J. G. On variation in Spongilla fluviatilis. J. Quek. Club, No. 37, p. 53, pi. v.

The following has not been seen by the Recorder ; —

E. Metschnikofp, Untersuchungen fiber Spongien ; M4m. Soc. Nouv. Russ. iv. [in Russian]. Cf. JB. Anat. Physiol, vii. ii.

Studer, in SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 135 et seq.^ mentions the dredging of Renieridce^ Suberitidince, Lithistidce^ in 115-160 fathoms off the W. coast of Africa, by the ‘ Gazelle.’

Note. — The name of the author of paper (6) of Spongiida in Zool. Rec. xiv. 1877, should have been Grimm, not Gremma.

Classification.

O. Butschli, in note, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. p. 221, regards the Sponges, on the ground of the latest embryological results, as clearly and widely distinct from the Ccslenterata, and to be placed beside them as an inde- pendent group of equal value.

H. A. Nicholson (‘ Ancient Life History of the Earth.’ Edinburgh and London : 1877) makes the Spongiida an order of Protozoa.

CLASSIFICATION, FAUNAE.

Spang. 3

L. K. ScHMARDA (in his “Zoologie,” 2nd edn., vol. i., Wien: 1877) classifies Sponges mainly on the same outlines as in his first edition, his system being still chiefly an admixture of Gray's with Schmidt’s earlier classifications. He now unites the Fam. Dysideida vfith the Fsun . Spon- giida, and revives Schultze’s term Lophospongice for a family of Hexacti- nelUda, to include Hyalonema and Asconema. He keeps the Sponges with the Protozoa^ as a fifth class.

G. 0. Wallich, Pop. Sci. Rev. (n. s.) ii. pp. 374-378, derives Sponges from the Dictyochidce, of division Protodermata of Protozoa.

R. R. Wright, Canad. J. Sci. (n. s.) xv. p. 417, considers the Sponges as Metazoa^ though they have diverged at an early period from the rest of the group. They are most nearly allied to the Coelenterata by their canal system, characters of histological and reproductive elements, and position of the latter in the body.

A. K. ZiTTEL (Zur Stammesgeschichte der Spongien. Festschrift, etc. ' Cited from JB. Anatl Phys. vii. ii., & JB. f. Mineral. 1878, p. 885) divides the group as follows : —

Order 1. Myxospongioe.

2. CeraospongicB.

3. Monactinellidm.

4. Tetractinellidce.

5. Lithistidco.

6. Hexactinellidoe.

7. Calcispongim.

Lithistids and Hexactinellids are distinct in Silurian rocks, and all the chief groups which can be fossilized are there represented. Aulocopium is the ancestral form of the Lithistidce. It is improbable that the A scones are the ancestral forms of all Sponges ; they are not known as fossils. Tables showing distribution of the groups in recent and past time are given in JB. f. Mineral. 1878, pp. 886 & 887.

C. VON Hayek (Handbuch der Zoologie, i. Wien : 1877) places Sponges under Protozoa^ as Class lY. See Protozoa.

M. Ganin (8), p. 199, regards the Sponges as a distinct group of the Cvdenterata.

W. Saville Kent, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 1, considers the Sponges as forming, with the collar-bearing Monads, a distinct group (Discostomata) of Protozoa, among which Haliphysema must be placed. They should be divided into Polytremata (ordinary Sponges) and Monotremata (the Physemaria).

FAUNiE.

CzERNiAVSKY’s paper (5) gives 44 species, including 21 new, for the Black and Caspian Seas ; the new are in some cases figured, often only mentioned by name. Numerous varieties and “formas ” are given, together with the localities, finders’ names, and depths in metres, in tabulated form, at p. 392. For details, vide infra, under the different Orders.

Bolorrhaphidota of Siberia and the Caspian enumerated ; (7) pp. 30, 53 & 54*

4 8]pong.

SPONQIIDA.

The Fauna of the White Sea includes (14), besides other Sponges men- tioned or described below, Suberites, Myxilla, Esperia^ Reniera^ AmorpHna^ Scopalinaj Spongilla, Ascetta, Ascortis^ Ascandra.

Distribution of Sponges in Atlantic ; (20) ii. pp. 332-338, 343.

Table showing occurrence of Sponges, among other animals, at depths of more than 2000 fathoms, i.e., at 52 stations, during the ‘ Challenger* voyage ; (20) ii. p. 382.

H. Lenz in Anhang i. zum Jahresbericht der Commission zur wissen- schaftlichen Untersuchung der Deutschen Meere in Kiel, iv.-vi. (Berlin : 1878), mentions Halisarca dujardini, Pellina hihula, and Chalinula ovulum^ as identified from the Travemiinde Bay, Baltic.

Genera, Species, &c., referred to.

Carnosa (Carter).

Halisarca dujardini (Johnston) and lohularis (Schmidt), cited for the fauna of the Black and Caspian Seas (5).

Halisarca lohularis (11), pi. vi. figs. 19 & 20, pi. vii. figs. 1-8. Develop- ment and cells figured ; its ciliated chamber is produced by fission from a single amoeboid cell.

Ceratina and Psammonemata (Carter).

Aplysinidcc (10) taken to include Aplysina, Verongia, Dendrospongia, Darwinella, Janthella.

Aplysina aeropTioha, Nardo, (18) p. 386, pis. xxi. & xxii. Minutely described. Agrees with Chondrosia and Chondrilla in arrangement of its canal system. Possesses numbers of pigment masses in mesoderm, which are the colouring agents in the Sponge. Skeleton fibres more or less round, their central substance traversed by radiating fibrils.

Aplysina carnosa^ Schmidt, (16) p. 404.

Darwinellidcc^ new family, (14) p. 44, to include Aplysilla and Dar- winella, as possessing a skeleton of mutually distinct fibres.

Euspongia (18), development as in Spongelia pallescens.

Spongelia. F. E. Schulze (18) describes, with diagnoses, the following species and varieties, which are all connected by transition forms : —

Spongelia avara, Schmidt ; minute description of structure ; pi. v. fig. 1, pi. vi. figs. 1, 4, pi. vii. fig. 7, pi. viii. figs. 1-3, 5-7, 13 & 14. The connective tissue surrounding the ciliated chambers consists of a hyaline substance, and distinguishes Spongelia from the other Ceraospongice. In the cavities of this tissue, ova were obseived.

Spongelia fistularis, S. perforata, S. nitella, Sdt., and probably also S. putrescens, Nardo, = S. pallescens, Sdt., pis. v. vi. vii. & viii. figs. The soft structures and reproductions agree with those of S. avara. Dioecious.

Subspecies of Spongelia pallescens : \.,fragilis, p. 149, pi. v. figs. 2 & 3, with form-varieties incrustans, tubulosa, ramosa, is probably Lieberkiihn’s “horny sponge. No. 3”; ii., elastica, p. 150, pi. v. fig. 1, &c., with var. massa = S. nitella, Sdt., and with var. ramosa = S. fistularis and per- forata, Sdt.

Spongelia elegans, Nardo, (18) p. 151, Naples and Venice.

Spongelia cactos, Selenka, (16) referred to Aplysilla, F. E. Sch., g. n.

GENERA, SPECIES, &C. Bpong, 5

Spongelia elegans, Nardo, ^aZZescens, Schmidt, (6) 3. *^forma’' pontica mentioned for each.

Filifera, Lieberkiihn. O. Schmidt remarks, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. p. 661, that the fibrils have been isolated, and are independent of the large skeleton fibres ; nature still uncertain.

Hircinia campana^ Nardo ; Spongia vermiculata^ var. vermiculatiformis^ Hyatt ; Spongia dubia, var. foraminosa, Hy. ; Spongelia spinosa, Hy. ; Dysidea fragilis, Johnston ?, from North Carolina : (4) p. 313.

Rhaphidonemata (Carter).

Chalina arhuscula, Verrill, (4) p. 314, from North Carolina.

Cacochalina digitata^ Schmidt, (5) a V3x. ponticaf fig. 16, p. 395.

P achy chalina compressa^ O. Schmidt, = Veluspa polymorpha^ Miklucho- Maclay, White Sea (14).

Echinonemata (Carter).

Microciona hihamigera^ Waller, J. Quek. Club, No. 36, p. 1, pis. i. & ii. described as new [cf. Zool. Rec. for 1877].

Microciona prolifer a ^ Yerrill, (4) p. 312, from North Carolina.

Microciona amhigua, Bowerbank, (12) p. 370, pi. i. fig. 3, pi. ii. fig. 3, the anchorate spicula are tri- and not bi-dentate.

Holorrhaphidota (Carter).

Varieties or “/onRcr ” are mentioned, (5) pp. 392-397, and in some cases figured \yide infra\ of the following Sponges from this fauna : — Amorphina grossa, Schmidt ; Renierd fava, Grimm ; Pellina semitubulosa, Schmidt; Reniera alba, aquce-ductus , informis, Schmidt, palmata, Ell. Solander; Esperia contarenii, Martens, foraminosa, Schmidt, Cliona typica, Nardo.

Reniera, Schmidt and auctt. divided, (7) p. 53, with two subgenera : 1, with smooth spindle or staff -shaped spicula, united merely at their ends, e.g., R. alba, cratera ; 2, with the spicula arranged in a rectangular network, and wholly covered by sarcode, R. fortior and unnamed sp. n.

Reniera palmata, (5) forma transitans, with varr. taurica, dioscurica, horrhippiana, figs. 2, 1, 3, 4.

Reniera informis, Schmidt, var. taurica, (5) fig. 5.

Reniera flava, Grimm, = Protoschmidtia grimmi, Czerniavsky (5), p. 343.

Reniera flava, (7) p. 54, = Metschnikowia.

Reniera semitubulosa, Sdt., (9) p. 565, pis. xxxvi. & xxxvii. fig. 1. A meshwork of lines covers the dermal surface and cavities on treatment with silver nitrate. Has but two body layers, the skeletogenous tissue representing the exoderm of Calcisponges. A spicule-sheath present. R. aquce-ductus, Kolliker, = this species.

Reniera, sp. (7) described without name from Black Sea.

Metschnikowia, (7) p. 54, recharacterized.

Metschnikowia intermedia, Grimm, (5) shows important affinities with Spongilla erinaceus, Ehrenberg ; the Metschnikowince, new family, are thus shown to be related to the Spongillas of Europe and India, p. 387.

Isodictya mirahilis, Bowerbank, (3) p. 159, = Thalysias subtriangularis, Duch. & Michellotti.

Cladorrhiza abyssicola, Sars (12) p. 371, off Novaia Zemlia.

SPONGIIDA.

6 Spong.

Cliona celata. Grant, (19) shows a variety with filiform acerates, instead of the short spined flesh spicules ; = var. linearis, Sollas, p. 65, woodcut.

Cliona sulphurea, Verrill, (4) p. 512, from North Carolina. Also observed burrowing in and breaking up Italian marble. Long Island ; A. E. Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. p. 406.

Suberites glasenapii, (14) p. 14. Contraction of oscula effected only by touching them or exposing to the air.

Rinalda, O. Schmidt, (14) p. 8. Cortical fibres not muscular.

Stylocordyla longissima, Sars (12). Polymastia stipitata, Carter, is probably this species. Thecophora semisuherites, Schmidt ; Rinalda uber- rima, Schmidt, pi. ii. fig. 1, described, Halicnemia (Trichostemma) hemi- sphcerica, Sars, all off Novaia Zemlia, (12) pp. 365-371.

The spinular spicules of Rhaphidotheca marshall-halli, Kent, (1) whose heads lie outwards, probably were taken from a variety of Cliona abys- sorum, Carter.

The name Tethea muricata, Bowerbank, has priority over all other names for the sponge, which has its closest affinities with Stelletta, Schmidt ; Normania crassa, Bowk., and Hymeniacidon placentula, Bowk., are sessile varieties of the same sponge ; H. J. Carter, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 174.

Wyvillethomsonia wallichi, (15) p. 283, note ; a true Corticate Sponge.

ZiTTEL (23, vide Fossil Sponges) gives full characters of all species of Lithistidce, with tables of distribution, &c., of the recent species ; also Corallistes, Schmidt, pp. 103 & 120, is emended. C. polydiscus, Sdt., = Rhacodiscula asteroides, Carter; C. Carter, = Azorica. Dactylo-

calyx, p. 103 ; D. masoni, Bowerbank, = Corallistes ; D, heteroformis, Bowk., = Heterophymia ; D. pratti, Bowk., = Theonella ; D. polydiscus. Bowk., = Discodermia. Corallistes noli-tangere, Sdt., micro- taberculatus, Sdt., Arabescula parasitica, Cart., Azorica pfeifferoe. Cart., Liodermatium lynceus, Sdt., Theonella ferruginea, Haeckel, pratti^ Bowerbank, Kaliapsis cidaris. Bowk., Discodermia polydiscus, Bocage, Lyidium torquilla, Sdt., pp. 120-122, 132, 151 & 152, pi. i.

Canal system of Lithistidce shows six modifications ; the uni-axial sur- face-spicules in Lithistids are probably immature quadri -radiates ; id. 1. c. p. 67.

Spongilla. Small specimens on Caddis-tubes were found almost always to contain follicles of spermatozoa, or mother-cells, in May and June. C. Keller, Zool. Anz. i. p. 314.

Spongilla lacustris, (14) p. 43, varies from yellow to green. Contains starch-cells, (9) p. 574, pi. xxxvi. fig. 2.

Spongilla lacustris and S. fluviatilis taken in the Saima, in Finland ; S. muelleri, also in Finland. A. H. Brotherus, in Medd. Soc. Fenn. iii. pp. 168 & 174.

Spongilla lacustris, muelleri, Ephydatia fiuviatilis, (7) p. 53, = Trachy- spongilla. g. n.

Spongilla fluviatilis, (21) p. 53. Bowerbank’s diagnosis in Monograph of British Spongiadae revised. Varieties from the Thames at various localities are adduced as showing a spiculated dermis, mixture of spined with non-spined skeleton spicules (figured), and almost entire super-

GENERA, SPECIES, &C.

Spovg. 7

sedence of the smooth by the spined spicules. Therefore Spongilla parfitU and meyeni, Bk., are shown to be merely varieties of S. fluviatilis (and here named S. fluviatilis var. spinosa, or spinifera). Varieties in the siz6 of the birotulates are also pointed out and figured.

“ Gemmule'* resembling that of marine found in specimen from

pond in Essex, (21) pi. v. fig. 7.

Spongilla haileyi^ Bowerbank, (6) p. 4, from Lake of the Woods.

Spongilla coralloides^ Bowerbank, P. Liverp. Soc. xxxii. p. 56. Speci- men from Uruguay River, deep water, described by T. Higgins : perhaps it is descended from a marine form.

Haliphysema echinoides^ Hackel, (1) p. 173 : its extraneous spicule tufts not comparable with the anchoring spicules truly secreted by Wyville- thomsonia wallichi.

Haliphysema tuhulatum, Bowerbank, (15) p. 266, is no Haliphysema^ but referred to Aulospongus, g.n.

Haliphysema tumanowiczi from the Dee ; J. D. Siddall, P. Chester Soc. No. 2, p. 47. According to W. S. Kent, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 71, pis. iv. & V., it shows anastomosing fibres between the spicules, with nuclear and vacuolar bodies in the granular circulating protoplasm ; prehension and digestion observed. Varieties figured, also apparently young forms. Its Foraminiferal nature is considered proved. E. Parfitt, op. cit. (5), iii. p. 88, thinks that perhaps its structure is for movement of the pedicel. Pores described.

Haliphysema tumanowiczi^ Bk., (15) p. 274, = H. primordiale, Hack., = Gastrophysema dithalamium^ Hack., = G. scopula., Hack. H. ramu- losum, Bk., 1. c. p. 276, distinct from preceding species. H. echinoides, Hack., 1. c. p. 276, has a merely isomorphic resemblance to Wyvillethom- sonii wallichi, Wright, = Tisiphonia agarimformis, Thomson. H. glohU gerina, Hack., 1. c. p. 278.

Haliphysema echinoides, (13) p. 76, = Wyvillethomsonia wallichi, «= Dorvillia agariciformis.

Haliphysema confertum, Norman (15), p. 279, pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2.

Sguamulina scapula, Carter, (15) pp. 269-282, is not polythalamous at its base, and is no Squamulina, and should be Haliphysema tumanowiczii, Bk., and referred back to Sponges as forming part of the new order PSAMMOTEICHINA, between Ceratina and Psammonemata, Carter.

Gastrophysema, Hackel (15), p. 273, only a much developed Hali~ physema.

Gastrophysema primordiale. The so-called gland cells are only encysted Monads ; W. S. Kent, Pop. Sci. Rev. (n. s.) ii. p. 127.

Hexactinellida.

Euplectella aspergillum, Owen, fig. 160, and Hyalonema sieboldi. Gray, fig. 160, figured by L. K. Schmarda, Zoologie, 2nd ed. i. (Wien : 1877).

Euplectella aspergillum, Owen, (20) i. fig. 28.

Hyalonema mirahile, a popular account of the history, &c., of; T. C. Maggs, Rep. & Tr. Plym. Inst. ii. p. 21, and Rep. Dorset. N. H. Club, ii. p. 21, where it and Euplectella aspergillum are figured.

Poliopogon amadou, Thomson, and Hyalonema toxeres, id., Leporella (? Lefroyella'), fragments of, Euplectella, sp., dredged between Tortugas

SPONGIIDA.

8 Spong.

and East side of Yucatan Bank (p. 4) ; of the two latter, the one also off Cuba, the other olf Bahia Honda : A. Agassiz, in Bull. Mus. C. Z. v. p, 1.

Oalcarea.

Teichonellidce^ Carter, (2) new family to include Teichonellcif g. n., characterized by vallate arrangement of body.

Grantia compressa^ (H), pl- vi. figs. 1-13, 15, & 18. Development figured.

Grantia compressa^ (10), pi. iii. figs. 29-31 ; shows pseudopodia and Acinetoid stage. Sycon cilia turn, id., pi. iii. figs. 27 & 28, free gemmule showing exterior collar cells.

Leucosolenia botryoides, (10), pi. iii. fig. 34, shows “ sporocyst ” and free spores.

Leucosolenia hotryoideSy (11), pi. vii, figs. 19-21. Development of interspicular groups of collar- cells from internally-produced spores is inferred.

Ascetta coriacea, Mont., Sycaltis glacialis, Hack., Sycandra utriculuSy Schmidt, (12) pp. 371 & 372, off Novaia Zemlia.

New Genera and Species.

Carnosa.

Halisarca frantzschaltzei, also cited as schultzei, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 27, pi. i. figs. 1-6, pi. ii. figs. 9-14, pi. iii. fig. 40, White Sea.

Ceratina and Psammonemata.

Aplysilla, F. E. Schultze (16), p. 404. Oscular tubes smooth, short, and generally single ; fibres branch, but form no network ; dicBcious. Agrees with Aplysina generally in other respects. A . sulfurea, F. E. Sch,, 1. c. p. 405, pi. xxiii. figs. 15, 18-27, pi. xxiv. ; A. rosea, F. E. Sch., 1. c. p. 416, pi. xxiii. figs. 16 & 17.

Aplysina capensis, Carter (3), p. 171. Previously mentioned in Ann. N. H. (4) xvi. p. 192, Algoa Bay.

Aplysina pedicellata, Hyatt, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 163, pi. i., pro- bably from West Indies.

Simplicella (= Aplysilla) glacialis, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 43, White Sea.

Cacospongia schmidti, Marenzeller (12), p. 362, pi. i. fig. 1, Novaia Zemlia. Described by 0. Schmidt in Die zweite deutsch. Nordpol-fahrt, ii. p. 430, without name.

Spongelia spinifera, F.E. Schultze (18), p. 152, pi. vi. figs. 8 & 9, Lesina.

Note. — The second reference to Ceratella lahyrinthica, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 551, pi. xvii. fig. 30, Mauritius, was omitted from the Zool. Bee. for 1877 by a mechanical error.

Khaphidonemata.

Chalinula cavernosa, Marenzeller (12), p. 364, pi. ii. fig. 1, Novaia Zemlia.

Cacochalina irregularis, Czerniavsky (5), p. 395, not described, Black and Caspian Sea fauna.

HOLORRHAPHI DOTA.

Reniera litoralis, Keller (9), p. 579, Ligurian coast.

Reniera nigricans, Czerniavsky (5), p. 394, Black or Caspian Sea.

NEW GENERA AND SPECIES.

Si^ong. 9

Reniera arctica, Meresc’hkowsky (14), p. 44, White Sea.

Protoschmidtia, Ozerniavsky (5), pp. 380 & 392. Its surface is set over with tubes. P. simplex^ transitans, foraminosa^ grimmi — Reniera flava, Grimm, id. 1. c. pp. 392 & 393, mostly with “ formoB ” or “ subformss ; ” P. foraminosa, forma aurantiaca, figs. 6 & 7, Black or Caspian Sea.

Schmidtia intermedia^ Ozerniavsky (5), p. 393, with 4 varr„ Black or Caspian Sea.

Pellinula, Ozerniavsky (5), p. 394. P. crihrosa^ schmidti, id. 1. c. figs. 8-10, Black or Caspian Sea.

Pellina flava, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 42, White Sea, var. arbuscula^ var. rinaldina^ var. massa, id. ibid.

Pellina longispicula, with 3 formsB ; P. foraminoea^ Ozerniavsky (5), pp. 393 & 394, Black or Caspian Sea.

Amorphina dubia^ Ozerniavsky (5), p. 392, A. protochalina, id. 1. c. p. 392, fig. 14, Black or Caspian Sea.

Myxilla gigas, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 44, White Sea.

Tedaniella, Ozerniavsky (5), p. 394, T. cylindrifera^ id. 1. c. fig. 11, Black or Caspian Sea. ,

Protoesperia, Ozerniavsky (5), p. 396. P. lobimana, simplex, id. 1. c. figs. 12 & 13, Black or Caspian Sea.

Esperia stolonifera, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 22, pi. ii. figs. 13 & 14, pi. iii. figs. 4, 6, 12-19, 23-29, White Sea. Sends out a network of roots, perhaps connected with reproduction, from its base.

Esperia stepanovii, muscoides, Ozerniavsky (5), p. 396, figs. 20 & 21 ; E. irregularis, dubia, id. 1. c., Black or Caspian Sea.

Cliona mucronata, Sollas (19), p. 54, pi. i. figs. 1-10, 14-17, pi. ii. figs. 1-9. In skeleton of Isis and Melobesia. Hab. P

Cliona ensifera, Sollas (19), p. 61, pi. i. figs. 11-13, 18, pi. ii. figs. 10-25. Locality as preceding. Hab. ? These two species are connected by occa- sional spicule-varieties.

Cliona subulata, Sollas (19), p. 65, pi. ii. figs. 26-28. In Melobesia. Hab.P

Cliona {Archceocliona) pontica, Ozerniavsky (5), p. 396, fig. 17, Black or Caspian Sea.

Thecophora elongata, Marenzeller (12), p. 368, pi. ii. fig. 4, Novaia Zemlia.

Clathroscula, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 43, preliminary notice of. White Sea. Belongs to the Suberitidince ; carries a long tube with reticulated walls, and aperture at summit ; two sizes of spinular spicules ; crust of short spicules.

Rinalda arctica, Mereschkowsky (14), p. 4, pi. i. figs. 7-12, pi. ii. figs. 6-8, pi. iii. figs. 1-3, 6-10, 20-22, 30-39, North of Norway, White Sea.

Pomelia, Zittel (23, infra), p. 126. Belongs to Rhizomorina group of LitJiistidce. Separate vertical tubes in interior ; radial canals simple ; summit arched; recent; also fossil in Miocene. P. schmidti, id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 4, Florida. ,

Rhacodiscula, Zittel (23, infra), p. 151, pi. i. fig. 8. Belongs to the Tetracladina group of Lithistidm. Surface set with lobate short-stalked

SPONQIIDA.

10 Spong,

discs ; represented by Corallistes polydiscus, Schmidt, in recent time ; also in chalk.

Rhacodiscula sp. n., (23), pi. i. fig. 8, mentioned by Garter, Ann. N. H. 1876, p. 466, Philippines.

Geodia stellosa, Czerniavsky (6), p. 397, pi. viii., Black or Caspian Sea.

Spongilla stagnalis, Dawson (6), p. 3, figs. 3 & 6, Lake of the Woods, River St. Lawrence ; S. asperrima, id., S. flexispina, id., p. 4, figs. 2 & 4, River St. Lawrence ; S. ottawaensis, id. p. 6, fig. 6.

Spongilla lieherhuehni, Brotherus, Medd. Soc. Fenn. iii. p. 174. Not described ; said to have been described by Lieberkiihn without name.

Luhomirskia, Dybowsky (7), p. 31. Based on Spongia haicalensis, Pallas, of which varieties are indicated ; differs from the Spongillidce in absence of gemmules, and by its stellate or dimple-like clusters of oscula, by its more marine manner of growth ; spicula bacillar in some cases. L. intermedia, hacillifera, papiracea {^papyr-"], with several unnamed varieties, Dybowsky, 1. c., Lake Baikal.

Trachyspongilla, Dybowsky (7), p. 53. Includes the Spongillce with spined spicules. T. sibirica, Dybowsky, 1. c., Pachabicha, lake near Lake Baikal.

Technitella, Norman (15), p. 279. Differs from Haliphysema in the sponge-spicules being generally enclosed entirely in the body-wall, in its being unattached, and in having a tubular mouth -opening. T. legumen, Norman, p. 279, pi. xvi. figs. 3 & 4. Poraminiferous sand, 112 fath., west of Valentia. T. melo, Norman (/. c.), p. 280, pi. xvi. figs. 6 & 6, from 1215 fath., sixty miles south of Rockall.

Marsipella, Norman (15), p. 281. Differs from preceding apparently only by the externally projecting, anterior, spicules. M. elongata, Norman, 1. c. pi. xvi. fig. 7, Atlantic, west of Orkney, 767 fath.

[According to the author, these are to be regarded as genera incertm sedis, but as nearest to Haliphysema^

Aulospongus, Norman (16), p. 266, note. Founded for Haliphysema tuhulatum, Bowerbank. Formed of tubuli, devoid of pores or oscula, their surface beset with small spicula.

Hexactinellida.

Hyalonema toxeres, Thomson (20), i. p. 273, figs. 66-69, Bermudas. [See Zool. Rec. 1873.]

Poliopogon, Thomson (20), i. p. 174. Differs ivom. Hyalonema in being laterally compressed, and fan-like in shape, and fringed above. It is anchored below by spicula ending in two-hooked grapnels. P. amadou, id. 1. c. fig. 38, off Isle of Ferro. [See Zool. Rec. 1873.]

Euplectella suherea, Thomson (20), i. p. 138, fig. 29, Atlantic, Cape St. Vincent, and Brazil.

Lefroyella, Thomson (20), i. p. 401. Tubular, open at distal end, ex- ternally ridged, of anastomosing fibres. L, decora, id. 1. c. fig. 403, off Bermudas.

Oalcarea.

Teichonella, Carter (2), p. 35. Vallate or foliate, cloacal openings confined to edge or one side of the lamina. T. prolifera, ibid. figs. 1-5, and T. lahyrinthica, p. 37, figs. 6-9, pi. ii. Fremantle, Australia. In

NEW GENERA AND SPECIES, ANATOMY, &C. Spong, 11

Bpiculation and structure they respectively resemble Leuconia johnstonia and Grantia compressa.

Wagnerella. Mereschkowsky (13), p. 76, p- 15 of the St. Petersburg Memoir. An Asconidean Calcisponge, consisting of peduncle containing short acerates, and of head echinated by fine acerates asTeell. W. hwealis, Mereschkowsky (13), p. 76, pi. vi. ; p. 22, pi. ii. figs. 1-5 of the St. Peters- burg Memoir, in White Sea. No oscula or pores discovered, the basal cone (similar exteriorly to that of Haliphysema) is probably the oldest part, the head is formed by the swelling of the peduncle.

Anatomy and Physiology.

“ Individual ” in Sponges is limited, (14)"p. 37, to a single gastral cavity with a bipolar axis. Thus the Sycones are entirely colonial forms, and so is Halisarcd.

Three tissue-layers distinguished in Sponges (18), viz., (i.) outer cell layer, (ii.) connective tissue, (iii.) collar-cell layer; not to be ranked with certainty as separate embryonic layers. Outer layer consists of flat polygonal cells in Spongelia avara.

Hinder pole of embryo ciliated in Spongelia pallescens and Euspongia (18).

Halisarcce seen to have three body-layers and cellular dermal epithe- lium (9).

Epidermis of a Halisarca (14), p. 33, formed of flask-shaped glandular cells.

Long spindle-shaped cells surround the excretory passages of Aply- sina aerophoba (15), and are perhaps muscular in function.

Amoeboid wandering-cells apparently found in mesoderm of Aplysina (15), certainly in Aplysilla.

Pigment cells of Aplysina (15) considered as reserves of nutritious matter.

Spindle-shaped cells of Reniera semitubulosa^ &c., probably not mus- cular ; the same sponge possesses nutritive wandering cells (9).

A muscular sphincter described, (14) p. 31, in a Halisarca. Cf. (10) figs. 35 & 37, for sponge-cells and spores. Acinetoid stage of sponge-cell (10) in Grantia compressa. In support of the Protozoan theory of the origin of Sponges (10), the transparent subdermal intercellular substance is supposed to be mere exudation from the collar cells, and the cells contained in it to be their transitional stages ; a further intermediate stage being a simple flagellate form as shown in Halichondria panicea^ pi. iii. fig. 32.

Pointed spicules may have the non-pointed end projecting from the surface of the sponge {e.g.y many anchoring spicules) (1).

Sudden narrowing of pointed end of some spinulate spicules mRinalda arctica^ sp. n., among other variations (14).

Diaphragms of spinular spicules with heads outwards occur in burrows of Cliona, 2 spp. nn. (19) ; and a mucronately pointed spinular spicule, a new form, in Cliona mucronata (19).

Size, as a fundamental point in spicules, not considered binding as a

SPONGIIDA.

12 Sjcong,

specific character (20), as in the case of the skeleton spicules of the above varieties of Sjpongilla mentioned (I. c.).

Form of spicule, as constant for one species, also thrown in doubt (20).

Canal system of Calcarea (9) homologous with gastral cavities of Ccel- enterata.

Projecting spicule-points used to detain food matter, (14) p. 8.

Nourishment of parts of Sponges by absorption of matter dissolved in the water, (14) pp. 12, 26, probable in some cases.

Starch detected in cells in seven species of Silicea (9), but in no Calci- sponge, Halisarca, or Gumminean.

Sjpongilla (8), p. 196. The egg undergoes an equal, total segmenta- tion, producing a solid Morula, the ectoderm enclosing the endoderm by its rapidity of growth. A closed cavity formed within the darker endoderm cells converts it into a Planogastrula. The primitive endo- derm separates into endoderm and mesoderm. A body-cavity space is formed between the latter and the ectoderm. Ciliated chambers formed by evagination of endoderm after fixation of larva. Mouth opening made by the falling apart of the upper mesoderm and endoderm cells.

The developmental stage in S. rajphanus (16), which follows that of the flattened form with narrow cavity and upper division of small cells and lower one and ring of large ones, shows an enlargement of the cavity at the expense of the cells. A partial invagination of the granular cells may occur. The ciliated cells are then pressed inwards, and form the lining of a gastrular sac, which attaches itself by the cells surrounding the mouth to some surface ; then the mouth closes ; a hyaline layer is seen between the two other cell-layers. An opening into the cavity appears at the free end, and the pores appear. The radial tubes are formed by evagination from the central cavity. Sometimes several larvae unite. The conclusion is that the Sponges are trilaminar, but have only two essential body layers.

Time and place, &c., of reproductive processes as observed in 3 Calci- sponges and 4 Sibceous Sponges, given in tables, &c. ; MT. zool. Stat. Neap. i. p. 124, by R. Schmidtlein.

Hermaphroditism observed in Sjpongelia cactos, Selenka (15).

Surface mammae (14), p. 9, produce spiculated embryoes by budding, and ultimately develope oscula.

W. S. Kent, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 1, considers the ciliated larvae of Sponges to be merely the results of fission.

“ E. R. L.,’^ Nature, xviii. pp. 307 & 308, commenting on Keller’s paper (9), notices [the granular condition under which chlorophyll occurs in Spongilla ; and the difficulty of tracing the sponge embryo from the stage with two hemispheres of differently-sized cells to the bilaminate sac.

(11). The Protozoan, i.e. Flagellate-Infusorian, theory of the affinity of Sponges is argued by detailed comparison of different stages and parts of different Sponges, with stages of various Flagellata. The ovum is a metamorphosed collar-cell. The embryo is not bilamellar, and its cells do not constitute a tissue.

As parasites of Sponges are enumerated (3) — Amphipod Crustaceans ; Balauoid Cirrhipedia \ sessile Actinozoa^ 4 kinds, found on the surface ;

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, FOSSIL SPONGES. Sjpong, 13

Hydroid polyps, in interior as well ; Algoid forms, viz., a Thamnoclonium, a blue Oscillatoria^ a Scytonema^ a Palmella ; Saprolegnious forms (?), viz., Spongiophaga communis, Cart, (woodcut), in Hircinics chiefly, and the origin of Lieberkiihn’s Filifera, and Bowerbank’s Stemmatumenia ; a mycelium, the AuUslda of Bowerbank ; and an unnamed red Alga.

Skeleton of Spongelia pallescens (18) infested by the parasitic Alga CalUthamnion ; the soft parts, and even the embryo, by Oscillatoria.

T. R. R. Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 427, has a note supplementing Carter’s paper on Parasites of Sponges (3), adding names of various Amphipod Crustacea to the list there given.

Fossil Sponges.

22. Carter, H. J. Mr. James Thomson’s Fossil Sponges from the Carboniferous System of the South-West of Scotland. Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 128, pis. ix. & X.

23. ZiTTEL, A. K. Studien iiber Fossilen Spongien. II. Lithistidm. Abh. bayer. Ak. ii. Cl. xiii. p. 67, pis. i.-x. (to which the references below refer) ; in part in JB. f. Mineral. 1878, p. 561, pis. vii.-x. ; translated Ann. N. H. (5) ii. pp. 112, 236, 324, 385, 467, pi. viii.

New Genera and Species, and Classification.

Dysidea antiqua, Carter (22), p. 139, pi. x. figs. 7-9, lower carboni- ferous limestone, Scotland.

Biopalla, S. W. Wallace, Am. J. Sci. (3) xv. p. 369. No mineral skeleton ; subglobular, no indication of attachment, indications of — ap- parently— oscula (8 spp. provisionally made). Keokuk subcarboniferous formation, round Iowa.

Catagma, Sollas, Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 353, pi. xiv. Skeleton char- acterized as consisting of fibres constructed of long undulating uni-axial, and of iiri- and quadri-radiate spicules, one ray of the latter group echinating the fibres. It is placed in a new subfamily Catagmida, of family Axinellida, Carter.

Rhapkidistia, g. n.. Carter (22), cf. Ann. N. H. (5) iii. p. 301, for de- scription. R. vermiculata, Carter, p. 140, pi. ix. figs. 15-19. Locality as preceding species.

PulviUus thomsoni, Carter (22), p. 137, pi. x. figs. 1-6. A cup-shaped Holorrhaphidote composed of simple Acerates ; very near Halichondria panicea, J ohnston. Lower carboniferous limestone, Scotland.

Spongilla purbecJcensis, J. I. Young, Geol. Mag. (n.s.) v. p. 220, woodcut. Spicules microspined Acerate. Chert, Lulworth.

Microspongia, S. A. Miller & C. B. Dyer, Cincinn. J. Sci. i. p. 37. Calcareous, “ no epitheca,” minutely porous. Spicules (?) minute, needle- shaped. M. gregaria, iid. iUd. pi. ii. fig. 2. Upper part of Cincinnati group.

Silurispongia, K. Martin, Niederlandische und nordwestliche Sedi- mentargeschiebe, &c. Leiden : 1878, cited from Zool. Anz. i., and some new species, id. ibid.

1878. [voL. XV.] c 5

SPONQIIDA. #

14 Spong.

ZiTTEL (23) classifies the Lithistidce^ fossil and recent, as follows : the new genera alone are mentioned ; for the new recent genera, vide supra. The system has been revised by attention to hitherto unobserved micro* scopic characters.

Fam. 1. — Rhizomorina^ Zitt. Skeleton corpuscles {i.e.^ spicula) irregu- larly branched, with root-like or knotty processes, central canal simple or branched. Superficial elements often resemble the skeleton-corpuscles, consist also of uni-axials and forked anchors.

(a.) Skeleton corpuscles moderately branched : a short simple canal in the chief ray; loosely intertwined. Cnemidiastrum^ p. 109, pi. ii. fig. 8, pi. iii. figs. 1, 2, & 3, Corallidium, p. 110, Pyrgochonia and Discostroma^ p. 112, Leiodorella [L/o-], pi. ii. fig. 5, pi. iii. fig. 11, and Epistomella^ pi. ii. fig. 3, pi. iii. fig. 12, p. 113, Hyalotragos[^gus~\, pi. iii. figs. 4 & 6, and Platychonia^ pi. iii. figs. 8-10, p. 114 ; all Upper Jura.

(b.) Skeleton corpuscles strongly branched, with fairly-wide branched canal, frequently knit into fibres. Bolidium, p. 114, pi. iv. fig. 8, Astro- holia, p. 115, Chonella, p. 116, pi. iii. figs. 6 & 7, Seliscothon[^um\^ p. 117, pi. iv. figs. 2-4 & 7, Verruculina, p. 122, pi. iv. fig. 1, Amphethelion[^um\ p. 123, pi. iii. fig. 15, Jereica^ p. 126, pi. iv. figs. 11 & 12, pi. v. fig. 1, Ccelocorypha^ p. 128, pi. ii. fig. 4, pi. iv. figs. 9 & 10, Scytalia^ p. 128, pi. v. figs. 3 & 4, Pachynion[-u7ri]f p, 130, pi. v. fig. 2, all from Chalk; Stachyspongia, p. 129, pi. v. fig. 5.

Fam. 2. — Megamorina, Zitt. Skeleton elements large, elongated, smooth, curved, forked, or irregularly branched, with simple axial canal, loosely knit together ; sometimes some smaller Rhizomoriue types among them ; surface spicules, uni-axials, or forked anchors. Megalithista^ p. 130, pi. vi. fig. 4, Jura, Doryderma^ p. 131, pi. vii. fig. 1, Carterella^ p. 132, pi. ii. fig. 7, pi. vii. fig. 2, Chalk and Greensand, Isoraphinia [/sorrA-], p. 133, pi. vii. fig. 3, pi. v. fig. 8, Chalk, Heterostinia^ p. 133, pi. vi. fig. 3, Chalk.

Fam. 4. — Tetracladina^ Zitt. Skeleton elements 4-ray ed, rays termin- ally branched or thickened, with four axial canals meeting at angles of 120°; abundant surface spicules of various shapes. Phymatella, p. 137, pi. ii. fig. 1, pi. viii. figs. 2 & 3, Aulaxinia [^Aulac-~\, p. 138, pi. viii. fig. 4, Callopegma, p. 139, pi. ii. fig. 6, pi. viii. fig. 5, pi. ix. fig. 1, TrachysycoHy p. 140, pi. ix. fig. 4, Astrocladia, p. 147, pi. ix. fig. 9, Cahjmmatinay p. 149, pi. ii. fig. 2, pi. ix. fig. 8, Thecosiphoniay p. 148, pi. x. fig. 3, Rhacodisculay [cf. under recent genera], Ragadinia\Rha-]y p. 152, pi. x. fig. 2, Plintho- sella, p. 153, pi. x. fig. 5, SpongodiscuSy p. 153, pi. ii. fig. 9, pi. x. fig. 6 : all from Chalk.

Remarks on spp. of Siphoniay Lymnoriay Ret}spcngiay with sp. n. of Spongia, L., with pi. ; apparently from the Palaeontological Fauna of neighbourhood of Cracow, made by S. Zarecznaga j Sprawozd. Kom. fissyogr. ii. p. 244, pi. iv.

PaloeaciSy Milne-Edwards, generally considered a perforate Coral, is perhaps a Calcisponge ; cf. pi. xii. for microscopic, &c., structure. H, A. Nicholson & R. Etheridge, Ann. N. H. (5) iii. p. 206.

FOSSIL SPONGES.

For remarks on Sponge remains in the Middle Secondary Rocks of Yorkshire, cf. W. H. Hudleston, in P. Geol. Ass. v. pp. 443, 494. Quenstedt, F. a. Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands. v. pt. 1. Die Schwamme. Leipzig : 1878, with Atlas of 28 folio plates.

A number of fossil species are described. The plates give the outward form, with much of the anatomy, and often the microscopical structure, of a great number of these.

1 ProL .

PROTOZOA.

BY

Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A., F.L.S.

The General Subject.

L. K. SCHMARDA, in his “ Zoologie” (2nd. edn., vol. i., Wien : 1877), classifies Protozoa on the following outlines: —

Class i. Rhizopoda.

Order 1. Athalamia or R. nuda (Fams. Amcebida^ Acinetida).

Order 2. Rhizopoda imperforata (Fams. Psammamoebida, Gromiida, Cornuspiriday Arcelliday Miliolida').

Order 3. Foraminifera (Fam. Orbuliniday &c.).

Class ii. POLYCISTINA.

Order 1. Radiolaria monozoa (Fams. Thalassicolliday Actinophry- iday &c.

Order 2. Radiolaria polyzoa (Fams. Sphcsrozoiday Colloaphcarida).

Class iii. Gregarinoidea (Fams. Monocystiday Gregariniday Didymo- phyiday Acanihophora').

Class, iv. Infusoria.

Order 1. Cymozoida (Fam. Vibrionida).

Order 2. Mastigophora (Fams. Volvociday Astasiida, Dinobryiday PhacidUy Monadinay Cryptomonadinay Peridiniida, Noctilucida).

Order 3. Peritricha (Fams. Vorticelliday Trichodiniday Ophrydiiday Ophryoscolecida) .

Order 4. Holotricha (Fams. Cyclidinay Enchelyiday Colepiday Tra- cheliday Ophryocerciday Colpodidd),

Order 6. Heterotricha (Fams. Bursariiday Stentoriday Tintinnidd).

Order 6. Hypotricha (Fams. Oxytrichiday Euplotiday Aspidiscidd).

G. VON Hayek, ‘^Handbuch der Zoologie,” (vol. i. Wien: 1877), classifies Protozoa as follows : —

I. Animals living colonially round a skeleton of horn, silica, or car- bonate of lime traversed by canals opening on the surface. — Class iv. Spongidos.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT, INFUSORIA. *Prot, 2

II. Animals living singly or united after a fashion differing from the

above.

1. Possessing the power of extending pseudopodia. — Class iii.

Rhizopoda.

2. Power of extending pseudopodia absent.

i. Locomotor organs in form of cilia or contractile threads. —

Class ii. Infusoria.

ii. Locomotor organs entirely wanting. — Class i. (iregarinidm. Abundant woodcuts are given, illustrating the chief types which have been referred to the sub-kingdom, with their anatomy in many cases, e.gr., especially, Spongia adriatica, Schmidt.

In a Classification of the Animal Kingdom, at p. 375 of “ The Ancient Life History of the Earth” (Edinburgh and London : 1877 ), the sub- kingdom Protozoa is divided by H. A. Nicholson into —

Class I. Gregarinidce.

Class II. Rhizopoda.

Order 1. Monera.

„ 2. Amcsbea.

„ 3. Foraminifera.

„ 4. Radiolaria.

„ 5. Spongida.

Class III. Infusoria.

W. S. Kent, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 1, classifies Protozoa as I. Holostomata {Rhizopoda^ &c.).

II. Polystomata {Acinetina').

III. Discostomata.

(1) Discostomata gymnozoida (Collar-bearing Monads), (2) Disco- stomata sarcocrypta (Sponges).

IV. Mono- or Eu-stomata (Ciliate and flagellate stomatode Infusoria). C. VON Mereschkowsky claims (4), p. 223 et seq., to have disproved

the instability of Protozoan types and the belief that Protozoan faunae diverge but slightly. The marine Protozoa of different districts diverge more than the freshwater forms, which he attributes to the distribution of the dried encysted forms of the latter by wind.

E. Haeckel, “ Das Protistenreich,” Kosmos, iii. pp. 10, 105, & 215, with woodcuts, gives a full account of the kingdom Protista^ and describes and figures some of the principal species of the Catallacta^ Monera^ and Rhizopoda.

E. L. Moss has a preliminary notice of the surface fauna of the Arctic Seas in J. L. S. xiv. p. 122, relating to Protozoa.

Note. — The name of the author of paper (10) of Protozoa in the Zool. Rc. for 877. should have been Grimm, not Grbmma.

INFUSORIA.

Chief Works relating to : —

1. Engelmann, T. W. I. Zur Physiologie der contractilen Vacuolen der Infusionthiere. Zool. Anz. i. p. 121.

3 Pfot,'

PROTOZOA.

2. Fraipont, T. Kecherches eur les Acin^tiniens de la c6te d’Ostende.

Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xliv. p. 770, pis. i. & ii., xlv. pp, 247, 287, A 475

pis. iii., XV., V., & vi.

3. Grimm, O. A. Sur Lehre von den einfachsten Thieren, (St. Peters-

burg, Russian). Cited from JB. Anat. Physiol, vii. ii. p. 8.

4. Mereschkowsky, 0. von. Studien iiber Protozoen des nordlichen

Russland. Arch. mikr. Anat. xvi. p. 163, pis. x. & xi.

A list of the marine Infusoria of Northern Russia given, at p. 216, also tables of comparison with the RMzopoda and Monads, and with the freshwater and marine Infusoria of Norway.

GenerAj Species, &c., referred to.

Vorticella microstoma and V. campanula^ an Endosphcsra and an un- known form parasitic in the two respectively, are described, by J. van Rees, Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. p. 474.

Cothurnia nodosa. Clap. & Lachm., (4) p. 164, pi. x. figs. 1-5, is widely distributed in the White Sea. The specimens have the swelling placed inside the shell. Varieties figured ; var. longipes, Meresch., among them.

Tintinnus inquilinus, (4) pi. x. fig. 12, White Sea.

Oxytricha fallax, its parasite and its development described and figured by Van Rees, Z. wiss. Zool. xxxi. p. 475.

Stylonychia mytilus, (4) pi. x. fig. 7, White Sea.

Epidinthes auricularis, Clap. & Lachm., (4) p. 164, pi. x. fig. 16, re- described, White Sea. Urostyla weissei, Stein, var. n., p. 166, White Sea.

Stentor cceruleuSf Zool. Anz. i. p. 390. Is provided with small amoeboid processes at the posterior end when it is about to settle on any object, according to A. Gruber.

Folycricus schwartzii^ Biitschli (3), is a Turbellarian.

Coleps antice-nudus and C. po^tice-mdus = C. hirtus, and are the pro- ducts of fission (16). The shield is formed in the ectoplasma.

Nassula and Buraaria (3). The “ cells ’* of His are merely organisms taken in as food.

Acinetince, (2) p. 475, must all have a skeletal membrane. The struc- tures and functions of the group are discussed one by one. The 8 genera of Claparede & Lachmann should be raised to the rank of families and ITrnula added as a 9th family. According to a tree of affinity, the Tri- chophrydcB, Fraipont, should be at the bottom, the Urnulidce, Fraipont and Acinetidce, Fraipont, at the top of the scale. The group probably has sprung from the Infusoria ciliata^

Acineta mystacina^ Ehrb., var. n. longipes, (4) p, 177, pi. x. fig. 26, St. Petersburg and Weliky-Ustjug.

Podophrya cylindrical Perty. (4) p. 172, pi. xi. fig, 16, described ; St. Petersburg.

New Species.

Peritricha.

Vorticella pyrum, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 156, pi. x. figs. 31 & 32, Solo- wetzky Is.

infusoria.

Prot, 4

Tintinnus ussowi, id. 1. c. p. 150, pi. x. fig. 40, Solowetzky Is.

Epistylis halanorum, id. 1. c. p. 169, pi. xi. fig. 17, pi. x. fig. 37, Solo- wetzky Is.

Zoothamnium marinum^ id. ?. c. p. 157, pi. x. fig. 36, White Sea.

Cothurnia arcuata^ id. 1. c. p. 155, pi. x. figs. 8 & 8 a, Solowetzky Is.

Cothurnia furcifer^ Hutton, J. R. Micr. Soc, i. p. 49, woodcut, New Zealand. Has an operculum.

Dinophysis arctica, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 177, pi. xi. fig. 19, White Sea.

Hypotricha.

Oxytricha v)rzesniowskii, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 162, pi. x. fig 33, and 0. oculata^ id. (4), p. 163, pi. x. figs. 9 & 10, Solowetzky Is.

Chilodon propellans^ Engelmann (1), p. 122, Utrecht.

Heterotricha.

Aspidisca andrewi, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 166, pi. x. fig. 42, Solo- wetzky Is.

Balantidium (P) medusarum^ Mereschkowsky (4), p. 168, pi. x. fig. 11, in Medusae, and Worms, White Sea.

Holotricha.

Holophrya hessleri, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 171, pi. x. figs. 29 & 30, Wologda and Lake Onega.

Glaucoma wrzesniowskii,, Mereschkowsky (4), p. 169, pi. x. figs. 27 & 27 5, Northern Dwina and Lake Onega.

SUOTORIA.

Acineta crenata, Fraipont (2), p. 287, pi. vi. figs. 1-11, Belgian coast. A. vorticelloides, id. (2), p. 290, pi. vi. figs. 12-17, Ostend. A. divisa^ id. (2), p. 792, pi. ii., Belgian coast ; development by budding beneath the surface.

Ophryodendrium helgicum, Fraipont (2), p. 776, pi. i. Belgian coast ; development given.

Podophrya truncata, Fraipont (2), p. 293, pi. vi. figs. 20-26, becomes encysted. P. henedeni, id. (2), p. 264, pis. iv. & v., Ostend.

Podophrya conipes^ Mereschkowsky (4), p. 173, pi. x. fig. 39, pi. xi. fig. 16, White Sea. Apparently derived by descent from P. lynghyi.

Sphcerophrya hydrostatica^ Engelmann, Zool. Anz. i. p. 162, Utrecht, surface of water. Besides the numerous small contractile vacuoles, an immense air-bladder, of about one-fourth the volume of the body, under- lay the cuticle in an observed example, and slowly disappeared, causing the body-walls to shrink in.

Anatomy and Physiology.

The liquid contained in the contractile vacuole must be expelled out- wards, as the body moves suddenly forwards at the moment of contrac- tion, without a corresponding movement of the cilia, and because part of the body collapses without any increase in the volume of the rest of it, in the species observed ; (1), p. 121.

The trichocysts of Infusoria (3) are solid, and without membrane, and not homologous with the Ccelenterate thread cells. Polynuclear condi- tions of Infusoria are merely transitory.

5 Prot,

PROTOZOA.

RHIZOPODA.

Chief Works relating to

5. Brady, H. On the Reticularian and Radiolarian Rhizopoda (Fora-

minifera and Polycystina') of the North-Polar Expedition of 1875-6. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 425, pis. xx. & xxi., to which the pages refer ; and shorter account in “ Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar Sea during 1875-6, in H. M. Ships ‘ Alert ’ and ‘ Discovery/ ” London : 1878, vol, ii. p. 295.

6. Leidy, J. Species of Euglypha^ Trinema, PampJiagus, and Cypho-

deria, with synonyma and descriptions of new forms. P. Ac. Philad. 1878, p. 17.

. . On Amoeba. Tom. cit. p. 99.

7. Mereschkowsky, C. von. Studien iiber Protozoen des nordlichen

Russland. Arch. mikr. Anat. xvi. p. 153, pis. x. & xi.

8. Mivart, St. G. Notes touching recent Researches on the Radiolaria.

J. L. S. xiv. p. 136.

9. Schneider, A. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Protozoen. Z. wiss. Zool.

XXX. suppl. p. 446, pi. xxi.

10. SiDDALL, J. D. The Foraminifera of the River Dee. P. Chester Soc. No. 2, p. 42.

11. Thomson, C. Wyville. Voyage of the ‘Challenger.^ The Atlantic. London : 1877, 2 vols. pis. & figs.

12. Wallich, G. C. On the Radiolaria as an Order of the Protozoa. Pop. Sci. Rev. (n.s.) ii. pp. 267 & 368, pi. vi.

FAUNiE, &C.

Of Foraminifera^ 9 species, one being new, are enumerated from the North Russian Fauna,* p. 214 (7). A list of marine Rhizopoda of this fauna given ; ibid. p. 216.

G. R. Vine, Sci. Goss. xiv. p. 51, enumerates from the Shetland Islands 15 Foraminifera by name, 13 being figured. The Globigerince are dwarfed.

Localities and distribution of Foraminifera, mainly at mouth of Dee, given (10). Also a tabulated list, of species of 5 families, showing relative rarity.

J. Wright, in P. Bell Soc. 1878, p. 22, sums up the main researches into the recent and fossil Foraminifera of Ireland, referring to a paper in Rep. Belf. Club, Appendix, 1876-77, not seen by Recorder, for list of species taken lately in the neighbourhood of Strangford Lough, of which 3 are new to the British fauna.

Tables of the localities for the 53 species of Foraminifera taken, are given, with details as to the nature of the various soundings (5), p. 426, and remarks on some of the species, p. 433. Notes on the results of the

RHIZOPODA.

Prot, 6

‘ Yalorous’ expedition in Foraminifera taken in Davis Strait also given. Milioline forms were almost entirely absent.

Of Radiolaria, were taken in the Arctic and neighbouring seas (5), p. 438, species of Spongodiscus^ Spongotrochus, Haliomma, TetrapylCy Helio- discus^ Spongaster, Euchitonia, Trematodiscus, Dictgopodium, Actinomma. Marine distribution of Radiolaria (11), ii. p. 340.

Van der Broeck’s paper on Foraminifera of 06te de la Oard, in Bull. Soc. Nimes, 1878, has not been seen by Recorder.

Classification.

Rhizopoda classified (12), p. 373, by Wallich as —

I. Herpnerriata, No definite nucleus, no contractile vesicle.

1. Foraminifera Lieherkuehnia). Shell never siliceous.

2. Polycystina. Skeleton always siliceous.

II. Protodermata. Definite nucleus, no contractile vesicle.

1. Forms with solid skeleton — Plagiacanthida^ Acanthometrina,

Thalassicollina ?.

2. Forms with tubular skeleton — Dictyochidce, leading to Spon-

GIIDA, &c.

III. Proteina. Definite nucleus, contractile vesicle.

1. Actinophryna. Pseudopodia monomorphous — Actinophrys,

Gromia^ Lagynis^ Euglypha^ Cadium^ Protocystis^ Plagio- phrys P.

2. Amoshina. Pseudopodia polymorphous — Amceha^ Difflugia^

Arcella^ PseudocUlamys.

The Proteina lead up to Inf usoria.

Mivart (8) proposes to classify the Radiolaria as follows : —

Section I. — Discida^ including Spongodiscida, Hack., Disciday Hack., and Stylospongia.

Subsection 1 — Coccodiscida.

2 — Trematodiscida.

3 — Discospirida.

4 — Lithelida.

5 — Spongida.

Section ll.—Flagellifera. Flagellum, no nuclear vesicle ; includes Spongocycliay Spongoastericus, Euchitonia. in. — Fntosphcerida. With intracapsular spheroidal shell, not traversed by radii. No nuclear vesicle. Subsection 1 — Ommatida. Subdivisions — (i.) Haliommatida ;

(ii.) Actinommatida.

2 — Spongosphcerida. Subdivisions — (i.) Cladococcida; (ii.) Coclodendrida.

Section IV. — Acanthometrida.

Subsection 1 — Typica. Subdivisions — (i.) Acanthostaurida\ (ii.) AstroUthida \ (iii.) Litholophida \ (iv.) A canthochiasmida.

2 — Dip loconida.

3 — Cataphracta.

7 Prot,

PROTOZOA.

Section V. — Polycystina,

Subsection 1 — Cyrtida. Subdivisions — (i.) Monocyrtida ; (ii.)

Zygocyrtida\ (iii.) Dicyrtida\ (iv.) Sticho- cyrtida ; (v.) Polycyrtida.

2 — Ethmosphcerida,

3 — Acanthodesmida.

Section VI. — Collozoa. Simple or compound ; if single, with skele- ton as circumferential detached spicula only. No nuclear vesicle.

Subsection 1 — Polycollida. (Compound Kadiolarians.) Sub- divisions— (i.) Sjphcerozoida ; (ii.) Collo-

sphoerida.

Section YSl—Vesiculata. With a nuclear vesicle.

Subsection 1 — Collida.

2 — Sphceroidea.

3 — A ulosphccrida.

4 — Brachiata.

Polycystina classified and defined by Walltch, (12), p. 375 : —

Division I. — Cyclodina. Omphalostype symmetrical, omphalic

chamber spherical.

1 — Sphosrodina. Type, Haliomma.

2 — Dichodina. Type, Amphidiscua.

II. — Monodina. Neither omphalostype nor omphalic chamber symmetrical, the latter generally somewhat pyramidal.

1 — Actinodina. Type, Aatromma.

2 — Monodina. Type, Podocyrtis.

' Challengeri[i~\dat Thomson (11), ii. p. 341, figs. 68 & 69. New order, approaching Radiolaria^ based on Challengeria^ g. n., and other forms.

Heliozoa are equivalent to and independent of Radiolaria ; Brandt (Halle : 1877), cited from JB. Anat. Phys. vii. ii. p. 12.

Genera, Species, &c., referred to.

ActinospTicerium eichhorni. Structure and development described by K. Brandt, 1. c. supra. The contractile vacuoles open to the exterior ; nuclei saccular ; union of several individuals takes place only under artificial conditions ; the true pseudopodia are replaced by amoeboid pro- cesses just before ency station ; then the alveoli disappear, the nuclei decrease in numbers, increase in size ; the body breaks up into generally

3-9 pieces ; these divide into halves, again uniting and becoming encysted ; before leaving the cyst the nuclei multiply ; it is infested by two para- sitic Flagellata.

Actinosphcenum eichhorni (9), p. 446. Must be divided into four species. One of these is distinguished by a single siliceous shell, etc., another by a double shell; two other species show disappearance of the nuclei and fresh formation during fission, and have a thinner shell, but one alone shows a fusion of two fission-products.

Rhaphidiophrys pallida^ described by E. R. Lankester in J. Micr. Soc. i. p. 393, from Britain for the first time.

RHIZOPODA.

Prot, 8

Acanthometra (12). The species are ribbed, but not tubular.

Glohigerina huUoides (4), p. 210, fig. 46. Living at surface ; shell bears spines.

Glohigerina hulloides^ D’Orbigny, var. (5), p. 435, pi. xxi. fig. 10. Small, compressed, with chambers opening into each other.

Lagena striato -punctata. Reuss, Polymorphina acuminata^ D’Orb., P. rotundata^ Bornemann, Uvigerina pygmcea, D’Orb., var. (starved form), Bulimina elegantissimay D’Orb., Textularia hiformis^ Parker & Jones, Verneuilina polystropha, Reuss ; (5) pi. xx. figs. 3, 5-9, & 12, from Arctic Seas. Pulvinulina kcrsteni, R. (ubiquitous here), Polyftomella arctica, P. & J., var., pi. xxi. figs. 11 & 13.

Gromia oviformis, dujardini^ Quinqueloculina tenuiSy Trochammina charoideSy Lagena aspera, trigonomarginatay ornatOy luciday Polymorphina thouniy spinosay Sphceroidina hulloideSy Pulleina sphmroideSy Discorhina hiconcavay Bulimulina squamiferoy Spirillina tuherculata: (10), from Dee.

Orhulina universa, D’Orb.; (11), p. 215, fig. 47.

Pulvinulina menardiy D’Orb. ; (11), p. 218, fig. 48. P. michelianay p. 219.

J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1878, pp. 292 & 336, mentions finding immense quantities of Nonioninain sand between tide-marks. New Jersey coast, from 19,000 to 38,000 to the ounce of sand. Greater variety and quantity on New England coast.

Miliola (9), p. 448, figs. 1-10. Development: — (1) Species from

Fohr. Had nuclei ; divides into nucleated balls with one or more nucleoli (the smallest, which are naked, he regards as spermatozoa, the larger as ova) ; in other shells were found “ germ-bodies,” with double- contoured walls and a seam ; these become young, free Miliolm which develope shells. (2) Species from Heligoland. Firmer shell ; showed stages with cysts, containing apparently ova and spermatozoa, and after- wards embryoes.

Haliphysemay Gastrophysema. Of. under Spongiida.

Squamulina scopulay Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 173, considered by Carter not to be made out to be identical with Gastrophysema. Also cf. under Spongiida.

Pamphagus mutahilis, Bailey (5), p. 172, = Coryciay Duj., = Plagi- ophrys scutiformiSy Hertwig & Lesser.

Cyphoderia ampulla (5), p. 173, = Difflugia ampulla and four other species, Ehrb., = Cyphoderia margaritaceay Schlumberger, etc., = Euglypha curvata, Perty, = Lagynis halticay Schulze, = Euglypha and Difflugia margaritaceay and E. halticay Wallich.

PlacopuSy F. E. Sch. (7), p. 195, should be united with Hyalodiscus.

Amceha verrucosay Ehrb. ? (7). Gemmation observed.

Podostoma filigerumy Clap. & Lachm. (15), p. 271. Probably = Amceha radiosUy Ehrb.

Eucecryphalus schultziiy &c. (12), p. 281. The projecting lobes of sarcode are not supported by membranous structures.

Euglypha alveolatay Dujardin (5), p. 171. Synonyms — E. tuherculatay Duj., E. IceviSy E. setigeray Perty, E.' ampullaceay Hertwig & Lesser, Difflugia, 14 species.

9 Prot.

PROTOZOA.

Euglypha ciliata (5), p. 172, = Difflugia (Setigerelld) ciliata, D.pilosa, Ehrb., = E. compressa, Carter.

Euglypha seminulum (6), p. 172, = Difflugia seminulum, D. semeriy AssuUna semen^ Ehrb., = E. Irunnea^ Leidy, E. tincta^ Archer.

Euglypha strigosa (5), p. 172, = Difflugia, Ehrb. New Jersey swamps.

Trinema enchelys (5), p. 172, = Difflugia enchelys, Arcella hyalina, Ehrb. (5), = Trinema acinus, Duj., &c., = Arcella constricta and ten other species, Ehrb., = Euglypha enchelys, Wallich, E. pleurostoma, Carter.

Difflugia spiralis, Ehrb. (7), p. 193, pi. x. fig. 15. A variety without coating of sand, Onega. D. proteiformis, var. lageni/ormis. Wall., 1. c., should form a distinct species.

Difflugia vinosa, Archer, described ; Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. p. 212.

According to Leidy (6), p. 99, and Am. Nat. xii. p. 236, Amceha princeps, Ehrb., = Proteus, Rosel, = Volvox chaos and Chaos protheus, Linn4, = Volvox protheus, Pallas, = Proteus diffluens, Muller, = Amiha diffluens, Bory, should be Amoeha chaos or A.proteus.

Amoeba radiosa ?, Zool. Anz. i. p. 162, &c., from surface of water, exhibited an air-bladder of one-third its diameter, which disappeared in three minutes.

Amoeba terricola and Arcella arenaria and ten unnamed species ob- served by Schneider, C. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1557. Structure given ; under unfavourable circumstances they become temporarily encysted ; conjuga- tion observed in four species, resulting in formation of cysts.

New Genera and Species.

Radiolaria.

Clathrulina cienkowskii, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 191, pi. x. fig. 34, Lake Onega.

Dictyopodium, Xiphacantha, Haliomma, spp. nn., (11) i. figs. 62-54 ; no names given.

Challengeria, Thomson (11), ii. p. 341, fig. 68. A genus of a new order. Challenger [i] ida, near the Radiolaria in position. Consists of a single superficially pitted siliceous chamber, with a single strongly- labiate opening ; contains granular sarcode, with one or more nuclei and several dark, rounded granular masses. Atlantic, below surface.

Foraminifera.

Miliola schultzii, Czerniavsky, Bull. Mosc. liii. pi. vi. fig. a. Black or Caspian Sea.

Lituola glomerata, Brady (5), p. 433, pi. xx. fig. 1, Arctic, &c., seas.

Hyperammina, id. (6), p. 433. Arenaceous, almost straight tapering tube, open at narrow end. H. elongata, id. ibid. pi. xx. fig. 2, Arctic seas, North Atlantic, &c.

Trochammina shoneana^ Siddall (10), p 46, figs. 1 & 2, Hilbre and Holywell, Estuary of Dee.

Lagena feildeniana, Brady (5), p. 434, pi. xx. fig. 4, off Cape Frazer.

Spirillina hyalina, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 214, Northern Russia.

Hyalodiscus korotnewi, id. (7), p. 194, pi. xi. figs. 20-26. Sometimes

RHIZOPODA.

Prot» 10

extends a sail-like protoplasmic film from its edges, forming a disc. White Sea.

Pleurophrys angulata^ id. (7), p. 192, pi. x. figs. 14 & 14 a, Lake Onega.

Difflugia solowetzhii^ id. (7), p. 194, pi. x. fig. 17.

Cellepora hemisphcBrica^ Parfitt (10), p. 50, = Tinoporus. W. coast of Ireland, Scotland, Dee Estuary ; to be called T. lucidus.

Calcaromma calcarea [-ream], Thomson (11), i. p. 233, fig. 61. Contains echinated calcareous spheres. Pacific.

Euglypha mucronata and E. hrachiata^ Leidy (5), p. 172, New Jersey swamps.

Trichosphcerium^ Schneider (9), p. 452. T. sieholdi, id. ihid. figs. 14-17. In seawater from Ostend. Body of changeable shape ; no shell, but firm cutis, perforated by tubes, emitting protoplasmic processes, and set with bristles soluble in weak fluids ; protoplasm granular, with some hyaline particles ; in spring globular, with continuous mammillated shell (like Polyzoa gemmules), which are soon found empty. Appa- rently Foraminiferous, between Lieherkuehnia and the typical forms.

Amceha blattce, Biitschli (16), p. 273, fig. 26, exhibits fibres in its proto- plasm, also plurality of nuclei, and encystation.

Amceha papillata, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 203, pi. xi. figs. 31 & 32, Northern Dwina.

Amceha angulata and A. jelaginia, id. (7), pp. 203 & 204, pi. xi. figs. 3, 29, & 30, St. Petersburg.

Amoeba emittens^ id. (7), p. 205, pi. xi. figs. 6-11. Vacuole disappears entirely on contraction. Archangelsk and St. Petersburg.

Amoeba alveolata and A. Jilifera^ id. (7), pp. 207 & 209, pi. xi. figs. 40-42, White Sea. The former contains numerous large vacuoles.

Amoeba solidula, Grimm (16). Nucleus consists of a homogeneous and a granular part. Found in an aquarium. •

Hastigerina, Thomson (11), ii. p. 291.

Ilastigerina murrayi, id. 1. c. figs. 51 & 52, Atlantic, Pacific.

Incert^ sedis.

Pyrocystis, Murray (11), ii. p. 88. A thin apparently siliceous cell wall containing clear liquid ; protoplasm showing cyclosis : a nucleus. P, noctiluca^ fusiformis, Murray, 1. c. figs. 21 & 22, Equatorial Atlantic. [Possibly belongs to Diatom ace^.]

Anatomy and Physiology.

Actinosphcerium, Brandt, SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 171. The axial fibres of the pseudopodia consist first of pure vitellin, overlaid by another organic substance ; the pseudopodia are contractile ; the superficial body substance assists in the movements.

Material, modes of building, and colour of tests of deep-sea Arena- ceous Foraminifera, e. g., Lituolce, Cyclammina sp., Marsipella^ Pilulina^ Astrorrhiza, Trochamminay &c., pointed out by A. M. Norman, Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 284.

Tables showing comparatively the characters of protoplasm and pseudo-

11 Prot

PROTOZOA.

podia in 21 Rhizopoda and 2 Monera given, as bearing on their relation- ship to Infusoria (7).

The so-called nucleus of the sarcoblasts of Radiolaria originates the skeleton, (12) p. 277, pi. vi. fig. 2 ; their granules are probably connected with reproduction. The sarcoblasts themselves probably represent the nucleus.

The omphalostype originates all the future skeleton ; the omphalic chamber represents the primordial chamber of Foraminifera : (12) p. 378.

Mivart (8) reviews the structures of the group Radiolaria in their different parts and with reference to their functions, as already deter- mined. He considers their organization to be the result, not of natural selection, but of some form of organic crystallization.

W. Archer, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. p. 205, regards the nature of pseudo- podia of an adult Rhizopod as being constant for and characteristic of it.

Two Euglypha tests were fused at right angles to each other’s axis in a case observed by W. Archer, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xviii. p. 105.

Brandt gives in SB. nat. Fr. 1878, p. 199, the results of his paper in Verh. phys. Ges. Berl., Dec. 1878, showing the absence of nuclei in Pro- tamosbay and the presence of a viscous carbo-hydrate resembling cellulose, in the granular central mass of all the Protozoa examined for it.

Constituents of Glohigerina ooze and bottom generally (11) i. p. 119, pi. iv., pp. 186, 187, 206-210, 228-239, 359, 361, & 375, ii. 254-271, 291, & 369-380. Rhabdospheres and coccoliths, pp. 220-222, figs. 49 & 50.

Fossil Rhizopoda.

Chief Papers relating to : —

13. Moller, V. VON Die spiral-gewundenen Foraminiferen des Rus- sischen Kohlenkalks. Mem. Petersb. xxv. No. 9, pp. 147, pis. i.-xv.

14. Nicholson, H. A., & Mxjrie, J. On the minute structure of Stro- matopora and its allies. J. L. S. xiv. p. 187, pis. i.-iv.

New GenerAj &c.

Clathrodictyony Nicholson & Murie, (14) p. 220, pi. ii. figs. 6-14. Differs from Stromatopora in the frequent inflection of the concentric laminae, forming quasi-cells ; no radial pillars ; |horizontal section simply reticu- late. 2 spp. nn. Upper Silurian and Devonian.

Stylodictyony iid. (14) p. 221, pis. ii. fig. 14, iii. figs. 1-8. Differs from Stromatopora in the laminae being grouped around vertical columns. Based on Syringostroma columnaroy Nicholson, sp. n. Hamilton forma- tion, Ontario.

Pachystromay iid., (14) p. 223, pi. iv. figs. 1-7. As Stromatoporay but laminae very thick, no radial pillars, laminae of irregularly reticulate tissue, 1 sp. n.. Upper Silurian of Canada, Devonian of Ohio.

Syringosphceray P. M. Duncan, Apn. N. H. (5) ii. p. 298. Composed of radiating masses of tubes passing to the surface, the masses divided by inter-radial inosculating tubes, many of which open on surface ; forms subspherical calcareous balls.

FOSSIL RHIZOPODA, FLAGBLLATA, MONADS. Prot. 12

Stoliczicaria, id. tom. cit. p. 299. As preceding, but with very fine sur- face pores, or none at all, and close internal tubulation.

Stromatocerium, Hall, emended, (14) p. 222.

Bradyina, Von Moller, (13) p. 78, pis. iii. figs. 3 & 4, x. figs. 2 & 3. Based on Nonionina rotula, Eichwald, &c. Shell unsymmetrical ; differs from HemifusuUna., V. Moll., in the distinct and entire canals of the septa. Carboniferous limestone of Russia, &c.

Crihrospira, Yon Moller (13) p. 86, pis. iv. fig. 1, x. fig. 1. Shell asymmetrical, septa small, unilamellar, chambers simple ; otherwise agrees mainly with Brady ina. Contains one sp. n. from lower carboniferous limestone, Russia.

. A special family, FusulinidcB^ established (13, p* 120) to include Num- muUna^ Fusulina, Schwagerina, Hemifusulina.

The StromatoporidcB were (14) originally calcareous. No canal sys- tem,” like that of the Foraminifera^ exists in the walls, which are, how- ever, traversed by “ water canals ” (radiate and vertical) \ apparently should be placed among the Calcisponges.

Stromatopora, Goldfuss, spp., (14) p. 217, and Caunopora, Phillips, figured.

Flagellata, Monads.

Chief Papers ijelating to, besides those already mentioned.

15. Butschli, O. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flagellaten und einiger verwandten Organismen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. p. 205, pis. xi.-xv.

16. Grimm, O. A. Zur Lehre von den einfachsten Thieren. St. Peters- burg 1877 [in Russian].

Only known to Recorder from report in JB. Anat. Phys. vii. ii. p. 8.

17. Kent, W. Saville. Notes on the Embryology of Sponges. Ann. N. H. (5) ii. p. 1.^9, pis. vi. & vii.

18. . A New Field for the Microscope. Pop. Sc. Rev. (n,s.) ii.

p. 113, pis. iii. & iv.

19. Stein, F. von. Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere, &c. iii. Abth. Die Naturgeschichte der Flagellaten oder Geissel-Infusorien. i. Hafte (with 24 pis.). Leipzig : 1878.

Classifications.

Stein (19) classifies the Flagellata as follows : —

Group I.

Fam. 1. Monadina. Genera: Cercomonas, Monas, Goniomonas, Bodo, Phyllomitus, Tetramitus, Trepomqnas, Trioho^ monas, Hexamita, Lophomonas. Platy theca is connected with the family.

2. Dendromonadina. Genera : Dendromonas, Cepkalotham^

nium, Anthophysa.

3. Spongomonadina. Genera : Cladomonas, Rhipidodendron

Spongomonas, Phaldnsterium.

13 Prot,

TROTOZOA.

4. Craspedomonadina. Genera ; Codonosiga^ CodonocladiuMf Codonodesmus^ Salpingosca.

6. Bikcecida [Bic-']. Genera : Bih [i^jc-]ceca, Poterioden- dron [-wm].

6. Dinohryina. Genera : Epipyxis, Dinohryon [-wm].

7. Chrysomonadina. Genera ; Ccelomonas^ Rhaphidomonas

[J7A-], Microglena^ Chrysomonas, Uroglena^ Syncrypta^ Synura^ Hymenomonas^ Stylochrysalis, Chrysopyxis.

8. Chlamydomonadina. Genera : Polytoma^ Chlamydomonas^

ChlamydococcuSj Phacotus, Coccomonas, Tetraselmis, Gonium.

9. Volvocina. Genera : Eudorina, Pandorina^ Stephana-

sphcera, Volvox.

10. Hydromorina. Genera ; Chlorogonium^ Chlorangium^

Pyramidomonas, Chloraster, Spondylomorum.

11. Cryptomonadina. Genera: Chilomonaa^ Cryptomonas^

Nephroselmis.

12. Chloropeltidea. Genera : Cryptoglena^ Chloropeltis^

Phacus.

13. Euglenida. Genera: Euglenay Colacium, Ascoglena,

Trachelomonas.

14. Astasicea. Genera: Eutreptia, Astasia, Heteronema,

Zygoselmis, Peranema.

15. Scytomonadina, Genera : Scytomonas, Petalomonas, Meno-

idium,Atractonema,Phialonema, Sphenomonas, Tropido- cyphus, Anisonema, Colponema, Entosiphon.

Group II. Ciliojlagellatce.

He discusses in 154 pp. the work of previous observers in this field.

Fara. VelUna, Mereschkowsky (7),p. 178. Formed to contain colonial, generally free-swimming Monads not chitinously encapsuled, consisting of groups of spheroids.

GenbrAj Species, &o., referred to.

Noctiluca miliaris. No cilia. A granular mass reaching from nucleus to the striped tissue of the flagellum probably acts as a nerve, as curare inhibits the action of the flagellum ; electricity tetanizes it. Phos- phorence increased by warmth and mechanical means, unaffected by electricity. Flagellum probably used to obtain food, not for motion. W. ViGNAL, Arch. Phys. (2) v. p. 415, pis. ; cited from JB. Anat. Physiol, vii. ii. p. 20.

C. Robin, 0. R. Ixxxvi. p. 1482, on Noctiluca^ states that disappearance of the flagellum, &c., in N. miliaris i^ a constant phenomenon, due to atrophy ; the nucleus takes part in the segmentation of the body, which occurs by dichotomous fission ; it becomes elongated and longitudinally striated, the two ends become globose, and the thin connecting band is then broken. At the same time the peripheral protoplasmic threads aggregate into a layer, which becomes constricted and pushed inwards, so as to fuse with the perinuclear protoplasm which has segmented, thus

FLAGELLA.TA, MONADS.

Prot, 14

forming a “ gemma/’ The gemma develops a flagellum of from six to seven times its own length, and one or two contractile vacuoles. The tentacle begins as a process of the yellow body-substance.

Stein (19) figures 91 species of Flagellata already known to science, with notes on the synonymy.

Magosphmra planula, Hackel (17), p. 144, compared with the various stages and forms of the cells of the Sponges.

Polytoma uvellciy Ehrb. (17), p. 144, the acorn-Monad of Dallinger & Drysdale.

Salpingceca amphoridium, Clark, metamorphoses by budding encys- tation and formation of spores (18), pi. iv. figs. 2-7 ; S. gracilis^ Clark, S. marina, Clark, 1. c. pi. iv. figs. 17, 20, 35, & 36.

Salpingceca gracilis, Clark (15), p. 227, fig. 4. S ampTioridium, Clark? {1. c.), p. 228, fig. 3.

Codosiga, Clark, C. hotrytis, Ehrb. (15), p. 222. fig. 1, = C. pulcherrima, Clark. The “ collar ” seems homologous with the lip process of some other Monads. Prehension of food effected by a contractile vacuole lying outside the collar. Distinct nucleus ; a non-contractile vacuole. Sometimes develops a mucous coat, beset with foreign bodies.

Codosiga pulcherrima, Clark (18), p. 115, pi. iii. figs. 9-12; multipli- cation by longitudinal fission. General structure and functions of the collar-bearing flagellate Monads described (p. 116).

Bicosoeca\^Bicoi-'\, Clark, B. lacustris^ Clark ? (15), p. 231, fig. 6 ; forms colonies.

Bicosceca lacustris, Clark, B. gracilipes, Clark (18), pi. iv. figs. 45-49 &53.

Codonceca costata, Clark, (18) pi. iv. fig. 60.

Dinobryon[-um] sertularia, Ehrb. (15), p. 233, fig. 11. An accessory cilium and two contractile vacuoles present. Apparently buds and encysts.

Dinohryon sertularia, Ehrenberg, Z). Dujardin (18), pi. iv*

figs. 64-56.

Autophysa, Bory de Yincent, A. {Volox) vegetans, 0. F. Muller (15), pp. 216 & 217, pi. xii. fig. 8. '

Trepomonas agilis, Dujard. (15), p. 235, fig. 16. Exhibits protoplasm- streaming. A nucleus.

Hexamitus inflatus, Dujard. (15), p. 238, fig. 20. Nucleus.

Pyramimonas descissa, Perty (15), p. 240, fig. 21, and Chilomonas para- mcecium, Ehrb. fig. 15.

Astasia (15): A. trichophora, Ehrb., p. 248, fig. 19.

Anisonema (16): A. acinus, Duj., p. 253, fig. 17; A. sulcatum, Du]., fig. 18 ; during fission the nucleus becomes striated, and divides with the body. Lophomonas hlattarum, Stein (15), fig. 24.

Polytoma uvella, Ehrb. (7), p. 182, pi. x. figs. 18-25. Development ; passes through Morula stage.

Astasia deformis, Fromentel (7), p. 185, pi. x. fig. 33. Protrudes amoe- boid processes.

Euglena viridis, Miill. (7), p. 186, pi. xi. figs. 38 & 39. Development by encystation, &c. E. pyrum, Ehrb. pi. x. fig. 38.

1878. [voL. XV.] c 6

15 Prot.

PROTOZOA.

A list of the marine Monads of the fauna of Northern Russia given (7), p. 216.

Butschli (15) describes the following, indicating the names which he considers must be reduced to merely synonymic rank i-^Spumella, Cieukowski (p. 208) ; S. termo, Clark, p. 208, pi. xii. fig. 7 ; has a vacuolated lip like that of S. vulgaris^ Clark, serving as a mouth ; nucleus in front end of the body j development by fission alone observed ; S. vulgaris^ Cienkowski, p. 212 ; probably has but one accessory ilium. S. ? (J/owas) truncata^ Fresenius, p. 213, pi. xiii. fig. J4 ; has a dark stripe near the front edge, perhaps analogous to the “ eye-spots of other Flagellata. Chromulina, Cienkowski, C. {Monas) ochraceUy Ehrb., ?, p. 214, pi. xii. fig. 10, identity doubtful.

Flagellate form (15), p. 216, pi. xi. fig. 9, in colonies, parasitic in a Nematode.

' Vacuoles in Spumella termo (15) are the first receptacles of the food, which is afterwards left in the protoplasm.

Chlamydomonas pulvisculus^ Ehrb. ; (9) p. 453, figs. 20-25. Nucleus and contractile-vacuole lie in the chlorophyll-less space. Development; conjugation by contact at clear spaces ; a canal is formed through the two integuments, the two cells fuse, the cilia are lost, a new cuticle is acquired, and the joint cell re-divides into two.

Ciliophrys infusionum^ Cien., (15) fig. 22.

“ Cilium- bearing rhizopod,” (15) p. 269, fig. 23, resembles CiiY/opArys infusionum, Cieukowski, but has cilium and psoudopodia coexisting.

New Genera and Species.

Sulpingceca inquillita, S. ampulla^ (formation of tube by mucous excretion), S. tuba^ S. cornuta, S. longipes, S. teresy S. fusiformis, S. minuta, S. curvipeSy S. ringenSy S. urceolata, S. pyxidium, S. amphora^ S. tintin- nabulum, S. napiformis, S. petiolata, S. carteri, S. wallichiy Kent } (18), pi. iv. figs. 8-19, 21-34, 37-41, & 43.

Salpingceca fusiformis, Kent, supra (17), p. 145, pi. vi., = S, clarhiiy Butschli.

Salpingosca clarkiiy Biitschli (15), p. 229, pi. xi. 2, and an unnamed species attached to this genus, p. 230, pi. xi. fig. 5 ; no nucleus.

Bicceca socialise B. bulla, Kent; (18) pj. iv. figs. 44 & 52.

Codosiga cymosa, C. alloides, C. umbellata, C. furcata^ 0, gro^sula- riata, C.pyriformis, C. candelabrum, Kent ; (18), pi. iji. figs. 1-5, 13, 14, 17, 24,&26.

Monosiga angustata, Kent ; (17) p. 143, pi. vi. fig. 14.

Monosiga angustata, Kent, M. brevipes, Kent, M. globularis, Kent, M. gracilis, Kent, M. consociatum, Kent ; (18), pi. iii. figs, 8, 15, 16, 18, 19, 21, & 22.

Astrosiga disjuncta, Kent ; (18) pi. iii. fig. 20.

Dinobryon^-um'] epistyloides, Kent; (18) pi. iv. fig. 51.

Desmarella moniliformis, Kent ; (17) p. 147, pi. vii. fig. 9, in salt water.

Heteromita uncinata, Kent; (17) pi, vi. figs. 27-33. The “hooked Monad ” of Dallingor and Drysdale.

FLAGBLLATA, MONADS.

Prot. 16

' Heteromita sulcata, Mereschkowsky (7) p. 189, pi. xi. figs. 12-14, var. truncata, White Sea coast, var. ovalis, id. 1. c., Northern Dwina.

Heteromita cylindrica and adunca, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 190, pi. xi. figs. 18 & 4, White Sea.

Lagenella cuspidata, Kent (18), pi. iv. fig. 42.

Stein (19) figures (indicating the different organs and, in many cases, the transformations of) the following species described or to be described by himself : — Cercomonas ramulosa, obesa, Bodo globosus, gracilis, Phyl- lomitus undulans, Tetramitus sulcatus, Hexamita rostrata, Lophomonas blnttarum, Rhipidodendrum splendidum, CepTialothamnium cyclopum, Cla- domonas fruticulosa, Spongomonas uvella, discus, Phalansterium digitatum, Platy theca micropora, Codonosiga botrytis, Codnnodesmus phalanx, Salpin- gceca convallaria, vaginicola, oblonga, clarJci, Poteriodendrum petiolatum, Dinobryum stipitatum, Chrysopyxis bipes, Hymenomonas roseola, Stylo- chrysalis parasitica, Chlamydomonas albo-viridis, operculata, metastigma, grandis, Chlamydococcus alatus, fluviatilis, Volvox minor, Nephroselmis olivacea, Colacium calvum, arbuscula, Ascoglena vaginicola, Trachelo- monas rugulosa, lagenella, eury stoma, bulla, Astasia proteus, Scytomonas pusilla, Petalomonas medio -canellata, sinuata, ervilia, Atractonema teres, Phialonema cyclostomum, Sphenomonas quadrangularis, Tropidocyphus octo-costatus, Anisonema truncatum, Colponema loxodes, Coccomonas orbi- cularis.

Astasia guttula, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 184, = Astasia injlata, Fro- mentel, nee Duj. No contractile vacuole seen. Wologda, St. Peters- burg, Lake Onega.

Lophomonas striata, Biitschli (15), sp. n. ?, p. 261, fig. 25, in rectum of Blatta orientalis. '

Chilomonas curvata, Strasburgei*, Jen. Z. Nat. xii. p. 562, stream near Jena, Oermahy.

Gloidium, Sorokin, Morph. JB. iv. p. 399. A non-nucleated amoeboid form with single slowly-acting vacuole ; reproduces by fission into four parts ; shows encystation. G. quadrijidum, Sorokin, 1. c. pi. xx., fresh water, Kasau P

Monobia confluens, Schneider, Arch. Z. exper. vii. p. 585, pi. xxxi. No nucleus or contractile vacuole ; the protean body sends out fine pseudo- podia ; reproduction by fission, which may produce a continuous colony. In fresh water.

Protomyxa viridand, (irimm (16), Baltic. Many contractile vacUoles ; reproduction by fission, encystation, and conjugation ; the embryoes from the cysts pbssess no flagella.

Hceckelina, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 211. Differs from other Monera in having a pedicel ; body clad with free pseudopodia. H. borealis, id., pi. xi. fig. 5, White Sea.

Merotricha, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 186. Green, with a lateral cilium springing from a depression ; radiating rods (trichocysts ?) pass to sur- face above contractile vacuole. M. bacillata,\dL. pi. x. fig. 41, Lake Onega.

Urceolus, Mereschkowsky (7), p. 188. A fiask-shaped Monad, narrow above and below ; a mouth with cilium springing from its floor. U. alenizini, id. pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2, White Sea.

17 ProL

PROTOZOA.

Parcellaj Grimm (16). P. lamprosa^ Grimm, 1. c, Differs from single individuals of Magosphcera planula by possessing one flagellum instead of the cilia. Forms colonies of 3 to 40 individuals, which lose the flagellum and assume an amcnboid form on dispersion of colony ; these encyst and break up internally by imperfect fission, forming a morula, each segment acquiring a flagellum and vacuole ; fission proceeds to production of 100 segments after loss of cyst.

Synura volvox^ Grimm (16), = Parcella ocellata^ Grimm, sp. n. [I]

Protamosba grimmi^ Mereschkowsky (7), p. 214, pi. xi. figs. 36 & 37, White Sea.

Anatomy and Physiology.

Uvellina^ Meresch. (7), p. 178, to be regarded as a living Morula^ or tran- sition from uni- to poly- cellular organisms. But segmentation of Monera differs essentially from that of an ovum in its being carried out at one stroke.

Division Cylicomastiges (15), p. 220, compared with the Sponges in the possession of “ collars ” to the ciliated «3ells.

Structure of collar-bearing Monads reviewed by W. S. Kent, Ann. N. H. (6) i. p. 1 ; the collar shows circulating protoplasmic streams which bring food into the calyx.

A Flagellate Infusorian described and figured from the blood of the tree-frog, Hyla, by J. D. Schmidt; J. R. Micr. Soc. i. p. 108, pi. i. fig. 68.

GREGAKINIDA.

Gabriel, J. B. schles. Ges. Iv. p. 68, states that isolated pseudo-navi- cella-cysts from Lumbricine Worms when observed for some time showed a gradual thinning of their coats, and eventually burst. The pseudo- navicellae exhibit minute viscous drops at both poles. Isolated ones show contraction of their protoplasm to a glob ular^, and then an oval form ; in the latter case it is enveloped by a clear layer.

Generalities, Cell Theory, Phylogeny, &c.

The following may be specially noted ; —

Forel, D. a. Faunistische Studien in der Susswasserseen der Schweiz.

Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. suppl. p. 384.

Distinguishes a (i.) littoral^ (ii.) pelagic^ and (iii.) deep region in these lakes.

(i.) 10-15 metres deep. Fauna well known.

(ii.) From littoral zone to the middle, and almost to the bottom, (iii.) The bottom and the layer immediately above it ; depth from 15 metres near edge to 334 at deepest part.

Most freshwater types represented, except Naiades and Spongiida. Of Protozoa in Lake of Geneva, Ppistylis^ Vorticella^ Acineta, Rhizopoda^ A moihoidea.

(Lists also given of the chief forms of other groups and of the flora.

GREGARINIDA.

Prot. 18

and interesting details as to temperature, liglit, &c.) He considers that the fauna was exterminated by ice at the end of Tertiary epoch, and the present fauna has immigrated since then, and therefore its facies is Quaternary. Points out the origin of the peculiar characters of the various regions, and the fact of all the lakes having a practically identical fauna.

Macalister, a. Zoology af the Invertebrate Animals. London Science Class-books, 1878.

An elementary text-book. The Sponges are constituted a distinct subkingdom — Polystomata ; the Amcehidm and Heliozoa are placed together as class Protoplasta.

Brandt, A. Ueber das Ei und seine Bildungstatte. Leipzig : 1878, 4 pis.

A well illustrated work of 200 pp., giving an elaborate account of the insect ovary, genital organs, and egg ; a chapter is devoted to the com- parative anatomy of the egg, referring to examples from the sub-king- doms Vermes and Vertehrata^ and from other classes of the Arthropoda. VoGELPOEL, P. G. J. Over kern- en celdeeling. Leiden: 1878,58 pp., 1 pi. (An Inaugural Dissertation ; reported in Niederl. Arch. Zool. V.)

Experiments on epithelial and cartilage cells show a disappearance of the nucleolus, and an increase in the number of the nuclear granules, which ultimately become aggregated, generally into rods.

Butschli, O. Ueber die rieueren Resultate in der Erforschung der Befruchtungsvorgange. Ber. senck. Ges. 1877-8, p. 145. Wattenwyl, B. von. Principien der Systematik. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 10.

Address on the principles of systematic zoology. He contrasts the purely expediential object of Linne in classification with the present attempts hereby to trace out the past history of organisms. Lays weight on the non-essential organs and parts of organs as bases for the forma- tion of good specific characters.

Owen, R. On the influence of the Advent of a higher Form of Life in modifying the structure of an older and lower Form. J. Geol. Soc. xxxiv. p. 421.

Cope, E. D. The Relation of Animal Motion to Animal Evolution. Am. Nat. xii. p. 40.

I

'1

INDEX TO

GENERA AND SUBGBNBRA RECORDED AS NEW IN THIS VOLUME.

INCLUDING NAMES PROPOSED FOR GENERA ALREADY CHARACTERIZED.*

Tho symbol || indioates that the name to which it is affixed has been used before in Zoology.]

Abacocrinus, Angelin^ Ech. 13. Abacomorphus, Chaudoir^ Ins. 35. Abatoccra, J. Thomson^ Ins. 111. Abila, Stal^ Ins. 273.

Abisares, Stal^ Ins. 273. Acanthocnemes, Chambers, Ins. 230 [-mis, Hawle & Corda, Crust. 1847, Blanchard, 1852, and Sig- noret, 1865, Ins. ; -mus, Perris^ Ins. 1866].

Acanthonus, Gunther, Pise. 24. Acanthoperca, Castelnau, Pise. 15. Acanthopus |j, Vernet, Crust. 42 \^Klug, 1807, and Megerle, 1821, Insecta ; De Haan, Crustaeea, 1835].

Aeanthotribola, Czerniavshy, Crust. 16.

Aehatinelloides, Nevill, Moll. 69. Acidoproetus, Piaget, Ins. 250. Acra, Brunner, Ins. 268. Aerochordonodes, Bigot, Ins. 242. Acroclisis, Forster, Ins. 148. Aeropsilus, Mik, Ins. 242. Actinoeoris, Reuter, Ins. 281. Aetinus, Fauvel, Ins. 45. Actoniscus, Harger, Crust. 36. Aeureuta, Zeller, Ins. 230. Adelodemus, Haag, Ins. 88. Adimantus, Stal, Ins. 273.

jEchmoptila, Coues, Aves, 53.

Aedis, Grote, Ins. 223.

jEgoeoniehthys, Clarke, Pise. 19.

ASgopina, Kohelt, Moll. 64.

Ageuigobio, Sauvage, Pise. 32.

Agesander, Stal, Ins. 273.

Aglaostola, J. Thomson, Ins. 66.

Agnoteeous, Saussure, Ins. 263.

Agrametra, White, Ins. 281.

Agriorrhynehus, Power, Ins. 106.

Alampetis, J. Thomson, Ins. 68.

Alauretta, Mereschkowsky , Verm. 4.

Alcamenes, Stal, Ins. 273.

Aleuas, Stal, Ins. 273.

Allodapa, Brunner, Ins. 268 [-pe, Lepelletier & Serville, Ins. 1825].

Alloeoneura, F. Low, Ins. 289 [Allon-, Rondani, 1856, Selys, 1860, Ins.].

Alloeoneurus, Mik, Ins. 242.

Allogaster ||, Selys, Ins. 256 \J, Thomson, Ins. 1864].

Allophytrn, J. Thomson, Ins. 108.

Althsemenes, Stal, Ins. 273.

Amaura ||, Brunner, Ins. 268 [Mdller, Moll. 1842].

Amblyodus, Westwood, Ins. 61 [-don, Agassiz (amending Jour- dan, Mamm., and Rafinesgue, Pise.), 1848].

* The total number of new genera recorded, with none in the Arachnida, is 1157, as against the 878 of Zool. Rec. xiv. [1877.1, which included that group. These are divided as follows : — Mammalia, 15 ; Aves, 20 ; Reptilia, 10 ; Pisces, 53 ; Mollusca and Molluscoida, 50; Crustacea, 63; Myriopoda. 1; Insecta, 774 ; Vermes, 13 ; Eehinodormata, 57 ; Coolenterata, 20 j Spongiida, 56 ; and Protozoa, 16,

2

INDEX TO NEW GENERA. AND SUBGENERA.

Amblyopus ||, Saussure, Ins. 265 [^Valenciennes , Pise. 1837 ; Chev- rolat^ Ins. 1842].

Anibly [r] rhiua, F. LoWj Ins. 289 [-nus, Schonherr, Ins. 1826]. Amblysterna, J. Thomson^ Ins. 65. Ametropus, Alharda^ Ins. 251. Amithao, J. Thomson, Ins. 62. Amphidozotherium, Filhol, Mamm. 12.

Amphiglypha, Pohlig^ Ech. 12. Amphisbeta, J. Thomson^ Ins. 65. Ampthethelion [-Hum], Zittel^ Spong. 14.

Amusus, Saussure, Ins. 263.

Arnyia, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Anaciaeschna, Selys, Ins. 255.

Anaua, Stal, Ins. 273.

Anchirithra, Butler, Ins. 205. Anchonocerus, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Anchylonyx, Streets, Crust. 33 [rectius Ancylonyx ; -nycha, Dejean, Ins. 1833].

Anepsia, Brunner, Ins. 268 [-sius, Le Conte, 1851, Low, 1857, Gan- deze, 1860, and Baton, 1869, Ins.]. Augarina, Bayle, Moll. 52.

Aniara ||, Brunner, Ins. 267 [De- .

jean, 1833, Hope, 1838, Ins.]. Anisocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Anisotrypus, Saussure, Ins. 265. Anniceris, Stal, Ins. 273. Anoglyphis, Forster, Ins. 150. Anomacaulus, Fairmaire, Ins. 62. Antandrus, Stal, Ins. 273. Anthemiphyllia, Pourtales, Ooel. 4. Anthermus, Stal, Ins. 273. Anthocroca, Butler, Ins. 208. Anthomastus, Verrill, Coel. 6. Anthraxontha, Fairmaire, Ins. 119. Antimerus, Fauvel, Ins. 45. Antiphaues, Stal, Ins. 273. Antiphon, Stal, Ins. 273.

Aphasius, Saussure, Ins. 265. Aphyonus, Gunther, Pise. 25.

Aplax |j, J. Thomson, Ins. 68 [Meyer, Kept. 1843].

Aplectoides, Butler, Ins. 212. Aplysilla, Schultze, Spong. 4, 8. Apoballa, Brunner, Ins. 268. Apocerycta, Brunner, Ins. 268. Apocnosis, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Apocremnus ||, Milne-Edwards, Crust. 16 [Fieher, Ins. 1858]. Apytho, Reitter, Ins. 54.

Aquinillum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Arachnopsis, Saussure, Ins. 263. Amcimu, Butler, Ins. 219.

Araespor, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Archidoris, Bergh, Moll. 57. Archientrychaeus, Eisen, Verm. 13. Arethaea, Stal, Ins. 268.

Argaterma, White, Ins. 287. Argillornis, Owen, Aves, 59. Argyripa, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Arinia, Mulsant, Aves, 39.

Aristeus j|, Castelnaii, Pise. 21 [Dufrenoy, Crust. 1840; rectius Aristaeus].

Aristhala, Moore, Ins. 208.

Aristia, Stal, Ins. 274.

Aristobrium, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Arnobia, Stal, Ins. 268. Arrhythmus, Waterhouse, Ins. 109. Arthroly tus, O'. G. Thomson, Ins. 150. Arthrostictus, Bates, Ins. 33. Arymylaena, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Asemantus, Forster, Ins. 148. Asopis, Haag, Ins. 89 [-pus, Bur- meister. Ins. 1835].

Assecla, Streets, Crust. 19. Astacopsis, Huxley, Crust. 25. Astrobolia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Astrochele, Verrill, Ech. 11. Astrocladia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Astrimus, Sharp, Ins. 109.

Astylus II, Moseley, Ccel. 18 [La- porte,^ Ins. 1836].

Asyncrita, Forster, Ins. 140.

Atelius, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Atrachycnemis, Blackburn, Ins. 33. Atritomus, Forster, Ins. 154. Atrometus, Forster, Ins. 143. Attatha, Moore, Ins. 197. Atyphopsis, Butler, Ins. 197. Auchoteles, Zeller, Ins. 226. Aulacostethus ||, Uhler, liis. 278 [C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 1869]. Aulaxinia[Aulac-],Zi7feZ, Spong. 14: Aulospongus, Norman, Spong. 7, 10. Austenia, Nevill, Moll. 62. Avenardia, Giard, Verm. 3. Axinopsis, Sars, Moll. 84.

Azteca, For el, Ins. 136.

Baeacis, Forster, Ins. 146.

Baltia, Moore, Ins. 172.

Barbiger, Jahovleff, Ins. 279.

Baroa, Moore, Ins. 200. Barrandeocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Barsinella, Butler, Ins. 199.

Basanus [Dej.], Chevrolat, Ins. 87. Bathy draco, Gunther, Pise. 19. Bathygadus, Gunther, Pise. 24. Bathylagus, Gunther, Pise. 30. Bathyncetes, Gunther, Pise. 24.

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGEN ERA.

3

Bathyophis, Gunther ^ Pise, 29. Bathypterois, Gunther, Pise. 29. Bathysaurus, Gunther, Pise. 28. Bathytroetes, Gunther, Pise. 34. Beddomea, Nevill, Moll. 68.

Beridia (?), CaMelnau, Pise. 16. Bermius, Stal, Ins. 273.

Beta, Saussure, Ins. 131.

Bibraete, Stal, Ins. 273.

Biopalla, Wallace, Spong. 13. Blaekburnia, Sharp, Ins. 37. Blastosmilia, Duncan, Coel. 4. Blastothela, Verrill, Coel. 14. Blediouotus, Reuter, Ins. 280. Blepharum, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Bolidium, Zittel, Spong. 14, ■

Boreoehiton, Sars, Moll. 55. Boreofusus, Sars, Moll. 36. Botryoerinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Braehyonyehus, Chaudoir, Ins. 30 [-eha, Agassiz, 1848, amending Braehionyeha, Huhner, Lepido- ptera, 1816; -nyx, Agassiz, amending Schonherr, Coleoptera, 1826J.

Braehyxanthia, Butler, Ins. 212, Bradophila, Levinsen, Crust. 45. Bradyina, Moller, Prot. 12. Briaroerinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Brisbania, Castelnau, Pise. 34. Brounia, Sharp, Ins. 69.

Brunia, Moore, Ins. 200.

Bueapra, Riltimeyer, Mamra. 19. Byrrhodes, Sharp, Ins. 74. Byrrhodes, Le Conte, Ins. 81. Byrsophlebs, Jensen, Verm. 3.

Caeoseapus, J. Thomson, Ins. 111. Caeozelia, Grote, Ins. 223. Csenoerepis, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 148. Calamo[r]rhynehus, Streets, Crust. 34.

Calledema, Butler, Ins. 204 [Callid-, 6rMmw, Ins. 1843].

Calliana, Moore, Ins. 188. Calliseotus, Butler, Ins. 213.

Callisto [r] rhina, Bigot, Ins. 244. C.allopegraa [Calli-], Zittel, Spong. 14.

Calophya [Calli-], F. Low, Ins. 289. Calothemis [Calli-], Sehjs, Ins, 253. Calpioerinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Calybistum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Calymmatina, Zittel, Spong. 14. Calyptotrypus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Cameloeapsus, Reuter, Ins. 281. Camiarus, Sharp, Ins. 50.

Capissa, Moore, Ins. 200.

Caprellina ||, W. Thomson, Crust. 34 \_Erichson, Crust. 1843, as a group].

Careinias, J. Thomson, Ins. 65. Cardiodaetylus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Carsula, Stal, Ins. 274.

Carterella, Zittel, Spong. 14. Caryanda, Stal, Ins. 273. Caryoeystis, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Casigneta, Brunner, Ins. 267 [-tus, Macleay, Ins. 1819]. Cassidabothris, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Catagama, Sollas, Spong. 13. Catodaulis, Speyer, Ins. 187. Catolaeeus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 150. Ceeidiptera, Berg, Ins. 225. Ceeidostiba, C.G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Centrodora, Forster, Ins. 148. Centrofera, Brunner, Ins. 267. Centropholis, Hilgendorf, Pise. 18. Ceranchia, Butler, Ins. 207. Ceratopelta, Bigot, Ins. 244.

Cer [at] orrhineta, Zeller, Ins. 227. Cereina, Stal, Ins. 274.

Cervidia, Stcil, Ins. 274.

Cervinia, Brady, Crust. 43. Chsenothorax, Cope, Pise. 27. Chalaraspis, Willemdes-Suhm,Ov\XBi. 30.

Chaleophoropsis,/. Thomson, Ins.65. Chaleopoeeila, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Challengeria, W. Thomson, Prot. 9. Charaea, Baly, Ins. 119. Charistephane, Chun, Coel. 20. Charitolophus, Forster, Ins. 148. Chasmistes, Jordan, Pise. 31. Clieiridia[Chi-], Baly, Ins. 114. Cheno[r]rhamphus, Oustalet, Aves, 45.

Chiridotea, Harger, Crust. 35 [-ta, Wiegmann, Eeh., 1836]. Chlamydoehiton, Dali, Moll. 55. Chlanidota, Martens, Moll. 35. Chonella, Zittel, Spong. 14. Chrostus, Candeze, Ins. 70. Chrysoeharis, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 151.

Chrysorethrum, Butler, Ins. 213. Churinga, Moore, Ins. 199. Clathrodietyon, Nicholson, (Coel. 15) Prot. 11.

Clathropleura, Tiheri, Moll. 55. Clathroseula, Mereschkowsky, Spong. 9.

Cleistimum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Clidoehirus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Clistothyris, Zeller, Ins. 230. Closterothrix,,i/a6i7Ze, Ins. 204.

4

INDEX TO NEW QENEEA AND SUDQENEltA.

Clytarlus, Sharp, Ins. 109. Onemidiastrum, ZiUel, Spong. 14. Cnethocerus, Bates, Ins. 107. Coccinellopsis, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Coccobaphes, Uhler, Ins. 282. Coccotrypes, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Coccycolius, Oustalet, Aves, 51. CoDlioxioides, Cresson, Ins. 127. Coelocorypha, Zittel, Spong. 14. Coelocrabro, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 134.

Coelopisthus*, C. G. Thomson, Ins.

150.

Ooenotiata, Buchecher, Ins. 254. Collita, Moore. Ins. 200.

Colynthaea, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Comps [o] helus, Candeze, Ins. 70. Conoderus ||, De Saulcy, Ins. 50 {^EschschoUz, Ins. 1829]. Coiiophera, see Konophera. Conopora, Moseley, Coel. 18. Oopablepharon, Harvey, Ins. 213. Copechaete, Hesse, Crust. 41. Copocercia, Zeller, Ins. 230.

Cora II, Brunner, Ins. 268 \Selys, Ins. 1853].

Corallidium, Zittel, Spong. 14. Corallis, Fauvel, Ins. 48. Cordylocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Cornelia, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Corone |j, Mabille, Ins. 189 [Kaup, Aves, 1829].

Correa, Fauvel, Ins. 43.

Corydalites, Scudder, Ins. 9. Corymbocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Corymeta, Brunner, Ins. 267. Coryphaeola, Butler, Ins. 178. Coryphoda, Brunner, Ins. 267 [-don, Owen, Mamm., 1845]. Cosmoderes, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Cosmochilus, Sauvage, Fisc. 31. Cotylosoma, Wood-Mason, Ins. 262. Cranae, Stal, Ins. 273. Craspedochilus, Sars, Moll. 55. Crataepus, Forster, Ins. 151. Cratinus, Steindachner, Fisc. 13. Cratotechus, 0. G. Thomson, Ins.

151.

Crepidocercus, Birge, Crust. 41. Cribrospira, Mailer, Prot. 12. Cricellius, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Crossostoma, Sauvage, Fisc. 33.

Crucita, Westerlund, Moll. 71, 72. Crypsodomus, Leoinsen, Crust. 45. Cryptazeca, Folin, Moll. 69. Cryptobelus, J. Thomson, Ins. 107. Cryptodacne, Sharp, Ins. 121. Culapa, Moore, Ins. 181.

Cyalithus, J. Thomson, Ins. 65. Cychramptodes, Reitter, Ins. 52. Cycloidura, Stehhing, Crust. 37. Cyclosemia, Mabille, Ins. 189. Cyema, Gunther, Fisc. 35. Cylindrocranius, Chaudoir, Ins. 27. Cylindrogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Cylindrohyphasma, Steinmann, Coel. 16.

Cyllenula, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16. Cylosphaera, see Kylosphaera. Cyocyphax, J. 'Thomson, Ins. 111. Cyphanus, Sharp, Ins. 74. Cyphotelus, Sharp, Ins. 74. Cyprobius, Sharp Ins. 74. C}utidocrinus Angelin, Ech. 13.

Dacentrus, Jordan, Fisc. 23. Dactychilikion, Thominot, Kept. 9. Dakruma, Grote, Ins. 224. Damarsila, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Daphaenura. Butler, Ins. 196. Dasyarthrus, Mik, Ins. 242. Dasycarea, Zeller, Ins. 230. Dasycephala |, Staudinger, Ins. 219 [Swainson, Aves, 1831]. Dasycrotapha, 'Tweeddale, Aves, 43. Datanoides, Butler, Ins. 204. Davidius, Selys, Ins. 256.

Debora, Power, Ins. 105.' Decophthalmus, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Dectonura, Butler, Ins. 286. Deiopea, Chun, Coel. 20 [-peia, Stephens, Ins., 1829].

Delia j|, Stal, Ins. 273 \_R. Desvoidy, Ins. 1830].

Delphinulopsis ||, Wright, Moll. 51 [^Laube, Moll., 1870]. Demetridula, Chaudoir, Ins. 28. Demodocus, Stal, Ins. 273. Demonax, Stal, Ins. 273.

Dercetis ||, Grote, Ins. 217 [^Miinster & Agassiz, Fisc. 1834].

Dereutes, Chevrolat, Ins. 78. Descoreba, Butler, Ins, 219. Desicasta, J. Thomson, Ins. 63.

* The absence of the usual indications of novelty in Thomson’s work renders it difficult to determine which of his groups are really new. There is a (Jcelopisthia of Forster, 1856, in the same family, and five other groups, marked * infr^, are all attributed to this author under that date by Marschall.

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

5

Desmidocriuus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Dexoris, Waterhouse, Ins. 76. Diabaticus, Bates, Ins. 27. Diadoxus, J. Thomson, Ins. 65, Diana ||, Clessin, Moll. 46 \_Risso, Pise, 1826].

Diaphora ||, F. Low, Ins. 289 [Stephens, Ins, 1829].

Diastella, Brunner, Ins. 267. Dibrachys*, C.G. Thomson,lnB. 150. Dicsearchus, Stal, Ins. 273.

Dicax, Fauvel, Ins. 46.

Dichatomus, Forster, Ins. 150. Dichopetala, Brunner, Ins. 266. Dichromanassa, Rictgway, A.ves^ 57. Dichthorrhinus, Waterliouse, Ins. 101.

Dicranaspes, Mahille, Ins. 188. Dictator, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Dictyota, Brunner, Ins. 267. Didrepanephorus, Wood- Mason, Ins. 60.

Digentia, Stal, Ins. 273. Dignamptus, Le Conte, Ins. 88. Diglocbis*, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 150. Diglyphis, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 161 Dilochrosis, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Dimachus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 148. Dinarmus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Diogena, Brunner, Ins. 268. Dioncomena, Brunner, Ins. 267. Diphycerus, Fairmaire, Ins. 59. Di[r]rhicnus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 160.

Disrostroma, Zittel, Spong. 14. Disema ||, Forster, In^ 148[i/dMw, Ins. 1875].

Disenochus, Blachhurn, Ins. 37. Dolgoma, Moore, Ins. 200. Dolichopsis, Gorham, Ins. 80. Dohrnia j(, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16 [Newman, 1851, Bigot, 1864, Ins.]. Doridunculus, Sars, Moll. 58. Doryderma, Zittel, Spong. 14. Dotilla II, Bergh, Moll. 59 [Crus- tacea, teste Von Martens, 1. c,]. Dromiella, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16. Drymocoris, Jakovleff, Ins. 280. Dryolestes, Marsh, Mamm. 23. Dysagrion, Scudder, Ins. 9. Dyscophus, Burmeister, Ins, 188. Dysgnoriraa, Zeller, Ins. 230, Dysmorpha, Brunner, Ins. 268.

Eccoptoptera, Chaudoir, Ins. 29 [-rus, Motschulsky, Ins., 186.3]. EchinospliBBra, Angelin, Ech. 13. Ecliptoloma, Zeller, Ins. 230.

Eephantus, Stal, Ins. 273.

Ectadia, Brunner, Ins. 266 [-ius, Forster, Ins., 1856].

Ectecous, Saussure, Ins. 263. Ectemna, Brunner, Ins. 268 [-nius , Dahlbom, Ins. 1845].

Ectomis, Mahille, Ins. 188; Ectomus, 3Iik, Ins. 242.

Edaphellus, Fauvel, Ins. 47. Egnatius, Stal, Ins. 274. Elaphocottus, Sauvage, Pise. 20. Elapocephalus, Macleay, Kept. 12. Elbenia, Stal, Ins. 268. Elephantodeta, Brunner, Ins. 267. Ellipsactinia, Steinmann, CobI. 16. Elopomorphus, Cope, Pise. 27. Emphylia, Kolhel, Crust. 37. Enargopelte, Forster, Ins. 150. Encarsia, Forster, Ins. 148. Endecous, Saussure, Ins. 263. Engonia, Brunner, Ins. 267. Enharpya, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Ennebceus, Waterhouse, Ins. 87. Enosmseus, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Enthymius, Waterhouse, Ins. 109. Entium, Sharp, Ins. 101.

Epapterus, Cope, Pise. 27. Epicordulia, Selys, Ins, 255. Epidromia, Kossmann, Crust. 21 [-mus, Klein, Moll. 1753]. Epigraph us, Chaudoir, Ins. 30 [-phia, Stephens, Ins. 1829]. Epimelus, Milne-Edwards, Crust. 19. Epistomella, Zittel, Spong. 14. Erebodes, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Erionota, Mahille, Ins. 188.

Erogala, Jordan & Bray ton, Pise. 33. Eubrachis [-chys], [Dej.~\ Baly, Ins.

114 [-ium, Wollaston, Ins. 1862]. Euciroa, Dali, Moll. 83.

Eucrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Euctimenaria, Woods, Moll. 94. Eucystis, Angelin, Ech. 13. Eulampra ||, Baly, Ins. 115 [Chau- doir, Ins. 1848 ; -rus, Fitzingevj Kept. 1843].

Eumeda, Castelnau, Pise. 26 [-don, M. Edwards, Grust. 1834 ; Pascoe, Ins. 1876].

Eumigus, Bolivar, Ins,. 272. Euparthenos, Grote, Ins. 211. Euplocamis, Chun, Coel. 20 [-mus, Latreille, Ins. 1809 ; Philippi, Moll. 1836 ; Temminck, Aves, 1838]. ^

Euplomyia, Bigot, Ins. 239. Eurycarabus, Gehin, Ins. 24. Eurydinota, Forster, Ins. 148.

6

INDEX TO NKW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

Eurypalpa, Brunner, Ins. 267 [-pus, J/ac(2Mar^,,1835,Z)^'eaw,1837,Ius]. Euryphymus, Stal, Ins. 274. Euryscapus, Chevrolat, Ins. 100. Eurysphindus, Le Conte, Ins. 83. Eurystomis, Chaudoir,lns. 35 [-mus, Vieillot, Aves, 1816 ; Rajinesque, Pise. 1820].

Eusomostrophus, Tournier, Ins. 95. Euspirocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Eutelocarabus, Gehin, Ins. 24. Eutheca ||, Baly, Ins. 118 [^Kiesen- wetter, Ins. 1877].

Euthymele, Mabille, Ins. 188. Euthyrrhachis, Brunner, Ins. 268. Euxenura, Ridgway, Aves, 56. Evides ||, J. Thomson, Ins. 65 [71^6- ner, 1816, Serville, 1833, Ins.]. Exolytus, Forster, Ins. 140.

Exora ||, Brunner, Ins. 266 \_Chev- rolat. Ins. 1839],

Falculina, Zeller, Ins. 230.

Floria, F. Low, Ins. 289. Frauenfeldia ||, Clessin, Moll. 46 [Egger, Ins. 1865].

Furnia, Stal, Ins. 268.

Gampola, Moore, Ins. 200. Gandhara, Moore, Ins. 200. Gastropterus, Cope, Pise. 22 [-rum, Meckel, 1813, -ra, Blainville, 1825, Moll.].

Gaurambopsis, Kraatz, Ins. 53. Gelonsetha, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Gemmulatroehus, Duncan, Ceel. 4. Gerenia, Stal, Ins. 273.

Gesonia, Stal, Ins. 273.

Ghoria, Moore, Ins. 200. Gissocrinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Gitognathus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. ,147.

Gloidium, Sorokin, Prot. 16. Glutops, Burgess, Ins. 239. Glyeiehaera, Salvadori, Aves, 41. Glyptoeystis, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Glyptoderes, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Glyptolenus, Bates, Ins. 37. Glyptosphaera, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Glyptostoma, Binney, Moll. 67. Golinea, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Gomphoeranum, Jakovleff, Ins. 279. Gomphoeystis, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Gonimbrasia, Butler, Ins. 207. Gonioehilus, Harold, Ins. 63 [-le, Bell, Crust. 1858].

Gonioryetus, Sharp, Ins. 52. Gonyaeantha, Stal, Ins. 274. Gianirna[to]dera,i5rfi«wer, Ins. 268.

Gulliveria, Castelnau, Pise. 14. Habritys, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Habrocytus, G. G. Thomson, lB.?eiQke\mdi,MeresGlikowsky , Prot. 16. Haematoides, Fairmaire, Ins. 74 [-todes, Laporte, Ins. 1835], Halpe, Moore, Ins. 189. Hammatofera [voxhybr.], Brunner, Ins. 267.

Hapa, White, Ins. 282.

Haplanar, Chaudoir, Ins. 33. Harmoerinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Helieomitra, Butler, Ins. 202. Helieothrix, Galeh, Verm. 7. Heliodilus, Milne- Edwards, Aves, 35.

Heraiaelis, Sars, Moll. 48.

Hemi [a] rrhaphes, Candeze,lnB. 70. Hemieophus, Saussure, Ins. 263. Hemielimaea, Brunner, Ins. 266. Hemiglypha, Pohlig, Eeh. 12. Hemiphonus, Saussure, Ins. 265. Hemisobothris, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Hemisphaerium, Gzerniavsky, Crust. 16.

Hemitriehus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149.

Henotieonus, Reitter, Ins. 55. Hepomidion, J. Thomson, Ins. 111. Hermissenda, Bergh. Moll. 59. Herozoum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Hesudra, Moore, Ins. 199. Heterobrissus, Ech. 12.

Heterostinia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Heterotrypus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Hilarotes, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Himerta, Brunner, Ins. 267. Histeropsis, Chevrolat, Ins. 87. Hisychius, Stal, Ins. 273.

Holcaeus, G. G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Ilolcomyrmex, Mayr, Ins. 136. Holcorpa, Scudder, Ins. 9. TLo\mgv&m2i.,Kreichhaumer,lnB. 144. Holocentropus,i/cZacA/aw, Ins. 248. Homalocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Homceodytes, Regimhart, Ins. 41. Homoporus, G. G. Thomson, Ins. 149.

Homotropus, Waterhouse, Ins. 61. Honora, Grote, Ins. 224. Hoplocrabro, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 134.

Hoplodactylus ||, Chaudoir, Ins. 35 \^Gruhe, Ech. 1840; Fitzinqer Kept. 1843]. ’

Hoplopisa, see Oplopisa. Hoplo[r]rhiuus, Cheorolat, Ins. 100. Hyadella, Gzerniavsky, Crust. 16.

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

7

Hyalothyrus, Mahille, Ins. 188. Hyalotragos[-gus],.^^^^e/, Spong. 14. Hydranassa, Ridgway^ Aves, 57. Hydrocassis, Fairmaire, Ins. 42. Hydronympha, Buchechei\ Ins. 253. Hylemera, Butler^ Ins. 202. Hylypsornis, Bocage^ Aves, 49. Hymenodora, /Sars, Crust. 26. Hyperammina, Brady ^ Prot. 9. Hyperbius, Forster^ Ins. 148. Hyperius, Fairmaire, Ins. 59 [-ris, Dejean, Ins. 1833 ; -v\2k, Latreille, Crust. 1829].

Hyperomma, Fauvel, Ins. 47. Hyperophora, Brunner, Ins. 267. Hyperphrona, Brunner, Ins. 268. Hypocharassus, Mih, Ins. 242. Hypsinephus, Bates, Ins. 33.

Icaria ||, J. Thomson, Ins. p6 [iSaws- sure, 1853, Schiner, 1868, Ins ]. Ilarionia, Dames, Ech. 12.

Ilburnia, White, Ins. 288.

Incalia, Cameron, Ins. 157. loa, Jordan & Bray ton. Pise. 13. losillago, Macleay, Pise. 18.

Ipnops, Giinlher, Pise 28.

Irma. Gruhe, Yerm. 11. Ischionoplus, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Ischyomius, Chevrolat, Ins. 89. Ischyra, Brunner, Ins. 268 [-rus, Chevrolat, Ins. 1834].

Ismarus ||, Haag, Ins. 90 [West- wood, Ins. 1840].

Isophya, Brunner, Ins. 266.

Isopora, Studer, CcbI. 5.

Isopsera, Brunner, Ins. 267.

Isor [rh] aphinia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Isotima, Brunner, Ins. 267.

Ita, Tournier, Ins. 97. lulodimorpha, J. Thomson, Ins. 66.

Jansonius, Baly, Ins. 115.

Jereica, Zittel, Spong. 14.

Kangoropus, Chevrolat, Ins. 99. Katlia, Moore, Ins. 200.

Kolenatia, Rondani, Ins. 244. Konophera [Co-], Hutton, Moll. 74. Korawa, Moore, Ins. 199. Kylosphsera [Cy-], Jensen, Yerm. 3.

Labiopora, Moseley, Coel. 18. Laconides, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Laemostenus, Bedel, Ins. 37. Laglaizia, Bigot, Ins. 243.

Lampetia \ ,Chun, Coel. 20 [Stephens, 1829, Boie, 1837, Ins.],

Lamprochromus, Mih, Ins. 242. Laraprogaster |, Bolivar, Ins. 269 [Macquart, Ins. 1843].

Langucys, Butler, Ins. 197. Laonicus, Haag, Ins. 89.

Laphyctes, Forster, Ins. 142 [-tis, Low, Ins. 1859].

Lasiargyra. Mih, Ins. 242. Lefroyella, W. Thomson, Spong. 10. Leiochiton [Lio-] ||, Guinard, Ins.

248 [Curtis, Ins. 1831]. Leiodorella [Lio-], Zittel, Spong. 14. Leiolophus [Lio-], Miers, Crust. 20. Leiopython [Lio-], Hubrecht, Kept. 12.

Lenora, Gruhe, Yerm. 11.

Lentula, Stal, Ins. 273.

Lepi [do] cerus, Eichhoff, Ins. 103 [-ra, Steqihens, Ins. 1829]. Lepidops, Miers, Crust. 22. Leptacotherulum,E27AoZ, Mamm. 1 7. Leptobos, Riitimeyer, Mamm. 20. Leptobrama, Steindachner, Pise. 18. Leptocotis, Streets, Crust. 34. Leptocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Leptogomphus, Selys, Ins. 256. Leptomicrus, Fauvel, Ins. 46. Leptopom [at] oides, Nevill, Moll. 78.

Leptoscapus, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Leptosphetta, Butler, Ins. 204. Leucitus, Fauvel, Ins. 46. Leucographus, Waterhouse, 111. Leucoptychia, Crosse, Moll. 78. Libnetus, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Ligypterus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Limernsea, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Lioderma ||, Uhler, Ins. 279 [Mar- scul. Ins. 1857].

Lioponera, Mayr, Ins. 136. Liostomia, Sars, Moll. 49 [-ma, Swainson, Moll. 1840].

Liothula, Fereday, Ins. 203. Liotrachela, Brunner, Ins. 267.

[See also Leio-.]

Lithopsis, Scudder, Ins. 10. Lithymnetes, Scudder, Ins. 9. Lobogestoria, Ueitter, Ins. 56. Logisticus, Waterhouse, Ins. 108. Lophaster, Verrill, Ech. 6. Lophophorus ||, Brady, Crust. 43 [Temminch, Aves, 1815]. Lophosalea, Bed, dome. Kept. 10. Lopidea, XJhler, Ins. 282.

Loryma, Stal, Ins. 274.

Lovenella ||, Sars, Moll. A^[Hincks, Coel. 1869].

Lubomirskia, Dyhowsky, Spong. 10.

8

INDEX TO NEW GENEKA AND SUBQENEEA.

Lucretilis, Stal, Tns. 273. Luehdorfia, Griiger^ Ins. 172. Luetkenia ||, Duncan. Ech. 11 \_Clau8, Crustacea, 1864 ; Stein- dachner, Pisces, 1876]. Lyctopholis, Eeitter, Ins. 82. Lyctoxylon, Eeitter^ Ins. 82, Lygranea, Butler, Ins. 220. Lygrotes, Butler, Ins. 199.

Lype, McLachlan, Ins. 248. Lyponia, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Lyropaeus, Waterhouse, Ins. 75.

'Macellocerus, Mik, Ins. 242 [Ma- cellecerus, Solier, Ins. 1848]. Machima, Brunner, Ins. 267 [-mus, Low, Ins. 1849].

Macotasa, Moore, Ins. 200. Macrima, Baly, Ins. 119. Macrocephus,/Sc/i/ecA^e?zf7aZ,Ins.l55. Macrocis, Eeitter, Ins. 83. Macrolycus, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Macroproctus, Chaudoir, Ins. 35. Macropsebium, Bates, Ins. 109. Macro [r] rhamphus, Jakovlef, Ins. 280. ‘

Macruropsar, Salvadori, Aves, 51. Maenolenura, Butler, Ins. 199. Mahathala, Moore, Ins. 185. Mahavira, Moore, Ins. 199. Malacomys, Milne- Edwards, Mamm. 22.

Malaxia, Fairmaire, Ins. 120. Mangalura, Miers, Crust. 28. Marenestha, Brunner, Ins. 267. Margareta, White, Ins. 280 [-rita, Leach, Moll. 1814].

Marsipella, Norman, Spong. 10. Marthasterias, Jullien, Ech. 6. Mascaria, Angas, Moll. 78. Mastigochirus, Miers, Crust. 22. Mastusia, Stal, Ins. 273.

Mayria, For el. Ins. 136.

Mazaea, Stal, Ins. 274.

Mecedanops, Eeitter, Ins. 53. Megacystis, Angelin, Ech. 13. Megalithista, Zittel, Spong. 14. Megalognatha, Baly, Ins. 119. Megalosoma, Fedrizzi, Myr. 1. Megarrhaphis, White, Ins. 279. Melanobatrachus, Beddome, Kept. 14.

Melanonus, Gunther, Pise. 23. Menandris, Haag, Ins. 89. Merimna, J. Thomson, Ins. 66. M.QVoiric\i3L,Mereschkowshy, Prot. 16 [-trichaea, Eeuter, Ins. iS76]. Mesambria, Stal, Ins. 273.

Mesenchy trains, Eisen, Verm. 13. Mesocyphon, Sharp, Ins. 74. Mesomedes, Stal, Ins. 268. Mestocharis, Forster, Ins. 151. Mesystoechus, Waterhouse, Ins. 61. Metadichobune, Filhol, Mamm. 17. Metagerra, White, Ins. 280. Metamorpha |, Frey, Ins. 230 [^Huhner, Ins. 1816].

Metapa, Stal. Ins. 274.

Metrarga, White, Ins. 280.

Metridia ||, Norman, Crust. 44 [“ proposed for Metridium, which is preoccupied in the Coelente- rata”(OA;e«, 1816). 1864,

writes Metridia, teste Marschall\ under any circumstances the alteration would be insufficient]. Metynnis, Cope, Pise. 27.

Mezentia, Stal, Ins. 273.

Micardia, Butler, Ins. 212. Micraeschus, Butler, Ins. 219. Micrambiua, Eeitter, Ins. 55. Microcosmus ||, Heller, Moll. 91 ^Linneeus, Moll. 1746]. Microdynamis, Salvadori, Aves, 38. Microdynerus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 132.

Microlycus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 151. Micromalthus, Le Conte, Ins. 80. Micromorphus, Mik, Ins. 242. Microsaurus, [Dej.] Bates, Ins. 32. Microsomus, Chaudoir, Ins. 30 [-ma, Macquart, Ins. 1855]. Microspongia, Miller, Spong. 13. Minytrema, Jordan, Pise. 31. Miotropis, G. G. Thomson, Ins. 160. Mithuna, Moore, Ins. 200. Mitradaemon, Butler, Ins. 199. Molicorynes, Waterhouse, Ins. 99. Monocotyle, Taschenherg, Verm. 2. Monosacra J. Thomson, Ins. 66. Morna, White, Ins. 282.

Mouhotia, Baly, Ins. 115.

Myagrus |j, Pascoe, Ins. Ill [_Boie, Aves, 1826].

Myelophilus, Eichhoff, Ins. 102 [-la, Treitschke, Ins. 1835]. Mylagaulus, Cope, Mamm. 22. Myomenippe, Hilgendorf, Crust. 18. Mysolius, Fauvel, Ins. 46. Mythozoum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Myxopoda, Milne- Edwards, Mamm. 11.

Nabidea, Uhler, Ins. 283. Nannophlebia, Selys, Ins. 253. Narathura, Moore, Ins. 185.

INDEX TO NEW* GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

9

Nautia, Stal, Ins. 273.

Neanthes ||, Pascoe, Ins. Ill [Stal, Ins. 1876].

Necremnus, C. G. Thomson^ Ins. 151. Nehela, White, Ins. 287.

Nelidus, Chaudoir, Ins. 35. NeoenchytrsBus, Eisen, Verm. 13. Neomiresa, Butler, Ins. 205. Neophonia, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Neorrhina, J. Thomson, Ins. 63. Neosilnrus, Castelnau, Pise. 26. Neurocordulia, Selys, Ins. 254. Neurogymnurus, Filhol, Mamm. 12. Nibilia, Milne- Edwards, Crust. 17. Nicarchus, Stal, Ins. 273. Niphonissa, Butler, Ins. 219. Niphrsea, Bahj, Ins. 118.

Nishada, Moore, Ins. 200. Nisibistum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Nofchomorpha, J, Thomson, Ins. 66. Nuceria |, Stal, Ins. 273 [Walker, Ins. 1856].

Obriaccum, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Ocypetes ||, J. Thomson, Ins. 66 [ Wagler, Aves,1832 ; E. Saunders, Ins. 1871].

Odontosphindus, Le Conte, Ins. 83. Olceclostera, Butler, Ins. 204. Oligochsetiis, Mik, Ins. 242. Oligoneura, Bigot, Ins. 239 [-ria, Pictet, Ins. 1845].

Omocestus, Bolivar, Ins. 272. Omogonus, Chevrolat, Ins. 98. Oncolopha, Stal, Ins. 274. Onosandrus, Stal, Ins. 268. Ophiernus, Lyman, Ech. 8. Ophiobyrsa, Lyman, Ech. 9. Ophiocamax, Lyman, Ech. 10. Ophiochiton, Lyman, Ech. 9. Ophiocrinus ||, Angelin, Ech. 13 [Salter, 1856, and Semper, 1868, Ech.].

Ophiogeron, Lyman, Ech. 11. Ophiolebes, Lyman, Ech. 11. Ophiolipns, Lyman, Ech. 8. Ophiomastus, Lyman, Ech. 7. Ophiophyllum, Lyman, Ech. 9. Ophioplinthus, Lyman, Ech. 7. Ophiopyren, Lyman, Ech. 9. Ophiopyrgus, Lyman, Ech. 8. Ophiosciasma, Lyman, Ech. 11. Ophiotrochus, Lyman, Ech. 9. Oplopisa [Hop-], Milne- Edwards, Crust 17.

Orbillus, Stal, Ins. 274. Orchithemis, Brauer, Ins. 253. Oreocarabus, Gehin, Ins. 24.

Oreomys, Heuglin, Mamm. 21. Orinocarabus, Kraatz, Ins. 26. Orizabus, Fairmaire, Ins. 62. Ornithoica [-oeca] , Rondani, Ins. 245. Orobanus, Le Conte, Ins. 49. Orogomphus, Selys, Ins. 256. Orophora, Fereday, Ins. 203. Orthoclostera, Butler, Ins. 204. Osmilia, Stal, Ins. 274.

Oticlypeus, Dames, Ech. 12. Oxymorpha*, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 151. Oxyprora i|, Brunner, Ins. 267 [Stal, Ins. 1873].

Pachycarabus, Gehin, Ins. 24. Pachylgelia, Butler, Ins. 203. Pachyligia, Butler, Ins. 220. Pachynesthus, Hesse, Crust. 44. Pachynion [-nium],Z?’^^eZ,Spong. 14. Pachy stroma, Nicholson, (Cool. 15) Prot. 11.

PalsBospiza, Allen, Aves, 50. Palembolus, Scudder, Ins. 9. Palinurellus, Martens, Crust. 23. Pamphagodes, Bolivar, Ins. 272, Parableta, Brunner, Ins. 268. Paracaloptenus, Bolivar, Ins. 273. Paracara, Bleeker, Pise. 23. Paracephala ||, J. Thomson, Ins. 66 [Baly, Ins. 1877]. Paradesmarestia, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16.

Paradigma, Buchecker, Ins. 256. Paraeneopterus [Paren-], Saussure, Ins. 264.

Paragaleue, Kossmann, Crust. 18. Par [a] hemiops, Candeze, Ins. 70. Parallotrius, Candeze, Ins. 70. Paramisgurnus, Sauvage, Pise. 33. Paramonolepis, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16.

Paranaudus, Saussure, Ins. 265. Paranilicus, Candeze, Ins. 70. Paraona, Moore, Ins. 199 [-nis, Gruhe, Verm. 1873].

Parapinotus, Harold, Ins. 58. Parapontella, Brady, Crust. 44. Parascela, Baly, Ins. 114. Parastacus, Huxley, Crust. 25. Paratillus, Gorham, Ins. 80. Paratribola, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16. Parcella, Grimm, Prot. 17. Pardalota, Brunner, Ins. 267 [-tus, Vieillot, Aves, 1816].

Parolamia, Scudder, Ins. 9. Pasiphae j], J. Thomson, Ins. 65 [Spinola, 1851, AJ. Saunders, 1871, Ins.].

10

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

Passandrina, Reitter, Ins. 54. Patelliocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Pediomorphus, Chaudoir, Ins. 34. Pelagopbis, Peters &Doria, Kept. 12. Pelanechinus, Keeping, Ech. 12. Peleopoda, Zeller, Ins. 230. Pellinula, Czerniavsky, Spong. 9. Peltodytes, Regimhart, Ins. 40. Pentacontrus, Saussure, Ins. 203. Pentacheles, Bate, Crust. 24 [-chiles, Klein, Moll. 1751, as a group], Peribos, Lydekher, Mamm. 20. Perinsenia, Butler, Ins. 213. Perrieria, 2'apparone-Cane/rif Moll. 70.

Petrolystra, Scudder, Ins. 9. Phaenacra, Forster, Ins. 150. Phaenotherion [-ium], Frivaldszky, Ins. 106.

Phaneta, Lefevre, Ins. 115.

Phaula I, Brunner, Ins. 267 [De- jean. Ins. 1834].

Phenomoe, 8tal, Ins. 273.

Phidias, V ollenhovcn. Ins. 145. Philotrypesis, Forster, Ins. 148. Phobetodes, j. Thomson, Ins. 65. Phoebolampta, Brunner, Ins. 268. Phormincter, Saussure, Ins. 264. Phospheres, J. T'homson, Ins. 65. Photismus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 148. Phthorius, Eichhoff, Ins. 104. Phygela, Stal, Ins. 268. Phyllogrylliis, Saussure, Ins. 264. Phyllomacromia, Selys, Ins. 255. Phymatella, Zittel, Spong. 14. Piestodactylus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Pigiphila, Buchecker, Ins. 254. Pinipestis, Grote, Ins. 224. Pionocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Pisolambrus, Milne- Edwards, Crust. 18.

Pithauria, Moore, Ins. 188. Plastocharis, Forster, Ins. 148. Plataplecta, Butler, Ins. 212. Platidiolus, Chaudoir, Ins. 39. Platychonia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Platygerrhus, C. G. Thomson, Ins.148. Platylambrus, Milne-Edwards, Crust. 18.

Platynectes, Regimhart, Ins. 41. Platystolus, Bolivar, Ins. 269. Platysyllis, Grube, Verm. 11. Platytermus, C. G. Thomson, Ins.

149 [-ma, Walker, Ins. 1834]. Platytroctes, Gunther, Pise. 34. Pleurodirus, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Pleuropachys \, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 151 [Westwood, Ins. 1837].

Pleurotropis, C.G. Thomson, Ins. 151. Plinthosella, Zittel, Spong. 14. Podopisa, migendorf. Crust. 17. Podur [o] hippus [Hippopodura], Megnin, Ins, 249.

Poecilobothrus, Mik, Ins. 242. Poecilochroa, Chevrolat, Ins. 78. Poecilocoris ||, Jakovleff, Ins. 279 [Dallas, Ins. 1848]. Poemenorthrus, J. Thomson, Ins. 111. Poliopogon, TV. Thomson, Spong. 10. Polyaraea, Fritsch, Coel. 8. Polyaulacus, Chaudoir, Ins. 28. Polycarpa, Heller, Moll. 92. Polycelis ||, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 150 [Ehrenherg, Verm. 1831]. Polyomyia, Scudder, Ins. 9. Polyoon, Hesse, Crust. 44.

Polypea, Fauvel, Ins. 43. Polypeltes, Angelin, Ech. 13. Polyphyma, Jakovleff, Ins. 278. Polypocephalus, Braun, Verm. 2. Poly [r] rhembia, Forster, Ins. 140. Pomelia, Zittel, 9.

Poreuomena, Brunner, Ins. 267. Porosphaera, Steinmann, Coel. 16. Potamo [r] rhina, Cope, Pise. 27. Potera, Moore, Ins. 219 [-ria, Gray, Moll. 1840].

Prabhasa, Moore, Ins. 200. Prasyptera, Baly, Ins. 119, Praxilla, Stal, Ins. 274. Premnobius, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Prionacris, Stal, Ins. 273. Prionolopha, Stal, Ins. 274. Prionosthenus, Bolivar, Ins. 272. Prismoptera, Butler, Ins. 208. Problechilus, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Prodryas, Scudder, Ins. 9, 178. Prolobodontus, ? Desbrochers, Ins. 99.

Prorasea, Grote, Ins. 223. Prosagoga, Brunner, Ins. 268. Protalpa, Filhol, Mamm. 12. Proteocarabus, Gehin, Ins. 24. Prote [r] rhinus, Sharp, Ins. 95. Protocyathus, Ford, Coel. 8. Protodesmarestia, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16.

Protoesperia, Czerniavsky, Spong.9. Protomachus, Stal, Ins. 274. Protomonolepis, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16.

Protophasma, Brongniart, Ins. 261. Protoschmidtia, Czerniavsky,^poug.

9.

Proxenetes, Jensen, Verm. 3. Psadara, Miller, Moll. 68.

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

U

Pseudambassis, Castehiau, Pise. 15. Pseudoburgilis, Brunner, Ins. 267. Pseudochilus, Fairmaire, Ins. 74. Pseudocyllene, Czerniavshy^ Crust. 16.

Pseudomonolepis, Czerniavsky^ Crust. 16.

Pseudophaneroptera, Brunner, Ins. 266.

Pseudophthalma, J. Thomson, Ins.68. Pseudosebastes, Sauvage, Pise. 16. Pseudototanus, Hume, Aves, 56. Psilonotus II, (7. G. Thomson, Ins,. 149 [Walker, Ins. 1834 ; Swain- son, Pise. 1839].

Psyehophasma, Butler, Ins. 197. Psylaerida, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Psyllopsis, F. Low, Ins. 289.

Psyra, Stal, Ins. 268.

Pteroseytus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149.

Pterosiraa, Forster, Ins. 148. Pterostylus, Mik, Ins. 242. Ptilanthura, Harger, Crust. 35. Ptyehogastria, Allman, CobI. 15. Pyenarthrum, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Pyenobothris, J. Thomson, Ins. 68. Pyenosaeeus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Pyrgoehonia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Pyroeystis, Murray, Prot. 10.

Quadribola, Czerniavsky, Crust. 16. Quassilabia, Jordan, Pise, 31. Quediopsis, Fauvel, Ins. 45.

Racilia, Stal, Ins. 274.

Radinaera, Butler, Ins. 212. Ragadinia [Rha-], Zittel, Spong. 14. Ranghana, Moore, Ins. 200. Reelada, White, Ins. 280. Reinhardtia, Ro%<3r, Moll. 73. Reuda, White, Ins. 282. Rhabdophorus ||, Lefevre, Ins. 115 [Agassiz, 1848, ainending Rabdo- phorus, Swainson, Pisees, 1839] . Rhaeodiseula, Zittel, Spong. 9, 14. Rhagadinia, see Ragadinia. Rhagiosoma, Chapuis, Ins. 113. Rhamphomantis, Salvadori, Aves, 38. _

Rhaphidistia, Carter, Spong. 13., Rhienopelte, Forster, Ins. 150. Rhinolius, Chevrolat, Ins. 98. Rhinoseepsis, Le Conte, Ins. 49. Rhinospathe, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Rhipistena, Sharp, Ins. 93. Rhizoeeus, Kunckel, Ins. 291. Rhodinieola, Levinsen, Crust. 45. 1878. [vOL. XV.]

Rhopalotria, Chevrolat, Ins. 97. Rhopalotus*, C. G- Thomson, Ins. 151.

Rufina, Clessin, Moll. 60.

Rusobria, Cameron, Ins. 157.

Saeeopsis, Levinsen, Crust. 45. Saporaea, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Saribia, Butler, Ins. 182.

Sarpestus, Spangberg, Ins. 287. Saulostomus, Waterhouse, Ins. 61. Seambophyllum, Brunner, Ins. 267. Searelus, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Seedopla, Butler, Ins. 213. Sehizoplax, Dali, Moll. 55. Sehoenophilus, Mik, Ins. 242. Scleranthelia, see Skleranthelia. Selerisis, Studer, Ccel. 7. Seolytogenes, Eichhoff, Ins. 103. Seytalia, Zittel, Spong. 14 [-le, Neuwied, Rept. 18 — ]. Sebastapistes, Streets, Pise. 17. Sedulia, Stal, Ins. 273. Selenoehilus, Chaudoir, Ins. 35. Selioides, Levinsen, Crust. 45. Seliseothon [-thum], Zittel, Spong. 14.

Sema, Jordan, Pise. 21.

Sephilus, Candeze, Ins 72. Setalidius, Chaudoir, Ins. 35. Sharpia, Bocage, Aves, 51.

Sharpia ||, Fauvel. Ins. 48 [Tour- nier. Ins, 1873].

Sieyoerinus, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Sigsbeia, Lyman, Eeh. 11. Silurispongia, Martin, Spong. 13. Simareea^ Moore, Ins. 200. Sinoeaulus, Fairmaire, Ins. 74. Siphonentalis, Sars, Moll. 80. Sivalhippus, Lydekker, Mamm. 17 [erroneously Sivatherium, Zool. Ree. xiv.]

Skleranthelia[Sele-], Studer, Ccel. 5. Smierips, Le Conte, Ins. 56. Smieromyrme, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 134 [reetius Smiero- vel Miero- ; Mieromyrma, Dufour, Ins. 1857]. Solenotus*, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 151. Somatoehlora, Selys, Ins. 254. Sotenus, SAarj?, Ins. 109. Spatherhinus [Spathorrh-], Power, Ins. 105.

SpheBraetinia, Steinmann, Ccel. 16. Sphssronis, Angelin, Eeh. 13. Sphalerus, Kriechhaumer, Ins. 14 1 [-ra, Le Conte, 1859, and Chaudoir, 1873,1ns.].

Sphenaspis, Jakovleff, Ins. 278.

c 7

12

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA,

Sphenocarcinus, Milne - Edwards^ Crust. 17.

Sphenophryne, Peters & Doria, Kept. 14.

Sphida, Grote, Ins. 213.

Spidia, Butler^ Ins. 205.

Spinaria ||, Czerniavshy^ Crust. 16 \_Brulle^ Ins. 1846].

Spinopora ||, Moseley, Coel. 18 IBlainville, Prot. 1830]. Spintherus, C. Cl. Thomson, Ins. 149. Spirotropis, Sars, Moll. 39. Spongodiscus, Zittel, Spong. 14. Sporadopora, Moseley, (yoel. 17. Stachyspongia, Zittel, Spong. 14, Stsetherinia, Butler, Ins. 205. Steganocranus, Eichhoff, Ins. 104. Stelidiocrinus, Angelin, Ech. 13. Stenaphonus, Saussure, Ins. 265. Stenocarenus, Jakovleff, Ins. 280. Stenocinclis, Scudder, Ins. 9. Stenocladius, Pairmaire, Ins. 76. Stenogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 264. Stenomalus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149.

Stenophyllia, Brunner, Ins. 267- Stephostethus, Le Conte, Ins. 66. Steropleurus, Bolivar, Ins. 269. Stibara, Brunner, Ins. 268. Stibolepis, Butler, Ins. 207. Stichocrepis, Forster, Ins. 1 50 [Verb. Ver. Rheinl. I860, teste MarschaU] .

Stictomischus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 148.

Stictoploea, Butler, Ins. 175. Stinoplus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 149. Stoliczkaria, Duncan, Proib. 12. Stomylia, Snellen, Ins. 230. Stonasla, White, Ins. 287. Stromatiodes, J. Thomson, Ins. 108. Stropis, Stal, Ins. 274. Stylodictyon, Nicholson, {GoA. 15) Prot. 11.

Stylura, Burmeister, Ins. 195. Suberia, Studer, Ccel. 7.

Sulychra, Butler, Ins. 203, Suniopsis, Fauvel, Ins. 47. Surendra, ilfoore, Ins. 185.

Syene, Vollenhoven, Ins. 145, Syllectus, Bates, Ins. 33, Symmachis, Brunner, Ins. 267, Symmetopleura, Brunner, Ing. 268. Sympaestria, Brunner, Ins. 267. Symphysanodon, Bleeher, Pise. 15. Sympienus [-pyc- 1|], C. G. Thomson, Ins. 150 \lAho, Ins. 1857]. Syuarsis, Forster, Ins. 154.

Synidotea, Harger, Crust. 35. Syntechna, Brunner, Ins. 268. Syntomocera ||, Forster, Jns. J48 [^Schiner, Ins. 1861].

Syrigma, Ridgway, Ayes, 57. Syringosphaera, Duncan, Prot. 11. Systomosphyrum, Forster, Ins. 151.

Taeniomena, Brunner, 267.

Tapeina [Tapina] || , Brunner, Ins. 267 [^Lepelletier & Serville, Ins. 1825].

Taphes, Waterhouse, Ins. 75. Taphrorychus, Eichhoff, Ins, 103. Tapinopus, Saussure, Ins. 265. Tarandocerus, Chevrolat, Ins. 78. Targarema, White, Ins. 280,

^'arika, Moore, Ins. 200.

Tauchira, Stal, Jns. 274. Technitella, Norman, Spong. 10. Teemessa, Burmeister, Ins. 204. Tedaniella, Czerniavshy, Spong. 9. Teichonella, Carter, Spong. 8, 10. Teleogmus, C. Q. Thomson, Ins. 150. Temnoscapus, Chevrolat, Ins. 95. Teracotona, Butler, Ins. 197. Terobia, Forster, lus. 148,

Tetana, Brunner, Ins. 267. Tetragonomenes, Chevrolat, Ins, 87. Tetraprio [no] cera, Horn, Ins. 82. Thaduka, Moore, Ins. 185. Thalaminia, Steinmann, Coel. J6. Thamala, Moore, Ins. 185. Thamnoscirtus, Saussure, Iiis. 263. Thecosiphonia, Zittel, Spong. 14. Thenarotes, Bates, Ins. 32. Theobaldius, Nevill, Moll. 78. Thesbia, Sars, Moll. 38,

Thesilea, Haag, Ins. 89. Thiopsyche, Butler, Jns. 219.

Thoe II, Chun, Coel. 29 [_Bell, Crus- tacea, 1835 ; Kinherg, Vermes, 1865].

Thor, Kingsley, Crust. 28. Thoracus, Chevrolat, Ins. 99. Thriocera, Gorham, Ins. 80, Thryptocerus, Chaudoir, Ins. 30 [-ra, Macquart, Ins. 1835]. Thysanochijus, Butler, Ins, 219. Ticholeptus, Cope, Mamm. 17. Tinoderus, Chaudoir. Ins. 30. Tinognathus, Chaudoir, Ins. 30. Tomeophera, Brunner, Ins. 26$. Toripalpus, Grote, Ins. 223. Torresita, J. Thomson, Ins, 66. Tortula, Westerlund, Moll. 71, 72. Toxognathus, Fairmaire, Ins. 73. Toxospathius, Fairmaire, Ins. 59.

13

INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

Trachycarabus, Gehin^ Ins. 24. Trachydrosia, Dali, Moll. 65. Trachysma, Sars, Moll. 48. Trachyspongilla, Dyhowshy, Spong. 10.

Trachysycon, Zittel, Spong. 14. Trailia, Cameron, Ins. 157. Triaplatarthris [? Tetraplatyar- thrus], Fairmaire, Ins. 120. Ti’iarmocerus, EicJihoff, Ins. 103. Trichocalcea, Baly, Ins. 116. TrichochaBta, Bigot, Ins. 239. ‘ Trichoglenus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 150.

Trichogonus, Fairmaire, Ins. 100. Trichomalus, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 160 [-mallus, Lacordaire, Ins. 1868].

Trichomasfcix, Vollenhoven, Ins. 144. TrichosphaBrium, Schneider, Prot. 10.

Tricuspidella, Ceerniavshy, Crust. 16.

Tricycloseris, Tomes, Coel. 8. Trimerns ||, Chaudoir, Ins. 30 \_Green, Crustacea, 1833]. Trinophylum, Bates, Ins. 108. Triopella, Sars, Moll. 68. Triphaonopsis, Butler, Ins. 212. Triphyllina, Reitter, Ins. 66. Trisilus, Haag, Ins. 89.

Tristaria, Reitter, Ins. 54. Trochalodera, Brunner, Ins. 267. Trochomorphoides, Nevill, Moll. 67. Trochopsammia, Pour tales, Ccel. 6. Troglophilus, Krauss, Ins. 268. Tropidocerus 1|, Chaudoir, Ins. 35 [-ra, Stal, Ins. 1869]. Tropidosteptes, Uhler, Ins. 282. Trypocranus, Eichhoff, Ins. 104. Turdinulus, Hume, Aves, 47. Turritellopsis, Sars, Moll. 43. Tylotropidius, Stal, Ins. 274. Typhlomys, Milne - Edwards, Mamm. 22.

Typhlonus, Gunther, Pise. 24.

Ulocentra,Jbr<?an&j5myfow,Pisc.l3. Ulupe, Blanford, Kept. 11. Upenora, Burmeister, Ins. 195. Urceolus, Mereschkowsky, Prot. 16. Urocryptus ||, G. G. Thomson, Ins.

148 [Westwood, Ins. 1840]. Urorcites, J. Thomson, Ins. 108.

Vaillantia, Jordan & Bray ton, Pise. 13.

Vamuna, Moore, Ins. 199.

Vernonia, White, Ins. 283. Veronatus, Sharp, Ins. 74. Verruculina, Zittel, Spong. 14. Vespula, G. G. Thomson, Ins. 132. Victrix, Standing er. Ins. 212. Vilerna, Stal, Ins. 274.

Wagnerella, Mereschkowsky, Spong.

Wartelia, Giard, Verm. 13.

Xantia, Brunner, Ins. 268.

Xenippa, Stal, Ins. 274.

Xenismus, Waterhouse, Ins. 77 [-ma, Jordan, Pise. 1877]. Xenobatrachus, Peters & Doria, Kept. 14.

Xenodermichthys, Pise. 35.

Xestina, Pfeffer, Moll. 62. Xestophya, Forster, Ins. 140. Xiphidion [-ium ||], Provancher, Ins.

155 [Serville, Ins. 1831].

Xiph [oh] ispa, Qhapuis, Ins. 120. Xylophis, Beddome, Kept. 11. Xylophylax, Kriechhaumer, Tns.145. Xyroscelis j|, J. Thomson, Ins. 66 [E. Saunders, Ins. 1871].

Zacrita, Forster, Ins. 147.

Zadadra, Moore, Ins. 200.

Zapachia, Forster, Ins. 148.

Zaplous, Le Conte, Ins. 111.

Zarca, Cameron, Ins. 167.

Zetesima, Forster, Ins. 140.

Zingis, Martens, Moll. 63.

Brevipalpus, Donnadieu, Arachn. p. 22, was accidentally omitted from the List of New Genera in Zool. Rec. xiv. [1877].

END OF THE FIFTEENTH VOLUME.

London :

Printed by Simmons & Botten, Shoe Lane, Fleet Street.

This preservation photocopy was made and hand bound at BookLab, Inc. in compliance with copyright law. The paper, Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural, meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper).

Austin 1994

i'p'

^1''' ' /■ " <

m

:i